Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
iii
pp
%^T
,
f^4.-
/l^
LITURGIES
EASTERN AND WESTERN
EASTERN
BRIGHTMAN
HENRY FROWDE,
M.A.
NEW YORK
LITURGIES
EASTERN AND WESTERN
THE TEXTS ORIGINAL OR TRANSLATED OF THE
PRINCIPAL LITURGIES OF THE CHURCH
F.
E.
BRIGHTMAN,
PUSEY LIBRARIAN
E.
HAMMOND,
M.A.
Vol.
I.
EASTERN LITURGIES
Oxfotb
\'X'X^
Ojcforb
DOMINIS REVERENDISSIMIS
EPIPHANIO
ARCHIEPISCOPO
S.
FLVMINIS lORDANIS
EDWARDO
EPISCOPO LINCOLNIENSI
AMBROSIO AMELLIO
ARCHICOENOBII
S.
NECNON ET STVDII
CHRISTIANITATIS READVNANDAE
MONVMENTVM QVANTVLVMCVNQVE
MeNei
MCN
2!via9hkhc,
fHCAC,
Beoc,
hmwn
tA ynep
r<^p
eAYTON
AiA
thn
Toy
eic
eNxeAecTepAN he
AYTOC iepeioN,
AYToc
AYTOC ANGpoDHOc,
to
AiHNCKec
npoceNefKAC
CTAYpoY
kai
Gyma,
AYTOC
Fna
KAI
npoc(t)po3N,
hacan
aytoc
BACiAeyc,
aytoc
lepeYC,
eyc'iAN
npcoTON
haAaiac
kocmoy lepoYp-
Gyciacthpion,
AYTOC Apxiepeyc,
hchp^
Aych
aytoc
aytoc
ttpoBaton,
EPIPH. Hacv.
Iv. 4.
CIC
PREFACE
When
the
Delegates
Hammond to prepare
Eastern and Western,
of
the
University
new
edition of his
Mr.
first
invited
Liturgies
my
liked with
Press
it.
The
present volume
is
volume by describing
In
the
below,
This
it
first
first
its
place,
Hammond's
relations to Mr.
in
work.
it
into
two volumes.
is
confined
cussions as
may have
The
is
it
rites
value of Mr.
and
Hammond's
At
the
its
handiness,
vlil
Preface
division
it
is
it
goes, complete
is
in itself.
Hammond
Secondly, Mr.
texts
and
translations,
confined himself to
reference
manuscripts
to
reprinting
or
and elsewhere,
other
authoritative
In the present edition resort has been had so far
as possible in each case to original texts and authorized
sources.
editions,
all
and the
are in English.
results are,
entirely satisfactory.
at least consider-
pretend
And some
above.
to,
exceptions have to be
The anaphora
difficulties
made
moment when
of language.
of the Ethiopic
most of us can
down
Church Ordinances
:
had not
realised
authoritative,
what he holds
to
by Dr. Baronian
It will
to
be
importance
for,
are
for
Preface
the most part comparatively
to choose
ix
Hammond's
Thirdly, Mr.
texts
and translations
for the
rite
of the books,
follow,
among
an arrangement which
it
often difficult to
is
movements
made, wherever
whole liturgy as
it
is
celebrated
wherever the
full
{c)
{d)
subordinate
if
(e)
possible supplemented
from
The
and
my own
simply on
accordingly.
S.
Mark
for
This
judgement and
applies
open to criticism
to
James and
S.
commemorate,
is
particularly
in
rests
James
in his
2,
1894, of
metropolitan
Unfortunately
I
it
is
in
type that
Preface
monophysite
of the
but
judge,
am
means of some
to correct
Greek
rites,
rite
my
'
known
least
and by
and
rites,
could
'
for the
Armenian
of Eastern
rites,
that
of
least accessible
liturgy of the
to
Hammond
Liturgies Eastern
and Western^
S.
Excerpta
and
in three small
Parker
and supplemented.
Co.),
he
writers.
&
on the liturgy
far as
it is
S.
For some of
where acknowledged
my indebtedness
this evidence
and
in particular the
rites
have
of
else-
Reform.
Besides this
interest,
but
it
Perhaps they
in this
will
way
appear
to attempt
Preface
xi
and to indicate
In the Greek texts the references have been
its associations.
in the other texts, they have been
exhaustively verified
to trace the sources of liturgical langnag-e
me
have made,
published
without
resorting
in
to manuscripts.
many
have
have been
It
must be
Testament or the
LXX
is
but
it is
the
New
some
cases
in
possible that in
In
same time to be
it
This
as literal as possible.
important with
is
it
literally
On
quotations from
Holy
Scripture
my
aim has
Book
of
Common
represent
the
LXX
but
it
in
of familiar
text
in
fact
by the use
liturgical
and
associations
Preface
xii
Again,
many
great
words are
technical
simply trans-
literated.
while to
attempt to
in
render
themselves
them
The
and besides
by more or
less
closely corresponding
illustrate the
degree
in
liturgical
To
this or to the
principle underlying
call
the attention
it
would venture to
In
the
Glossary
Book
undertake
liturgical
it,
as
in
the
several
difficulty.
It
My
present.
CJmrches of Egypt
be
will
obvious.
My
transliterations
they are
intelligible
It will
enough
ness.
The
lists
but
hope
are often
lists
of editions and of
make no pretence
meant
manu-
to exhaustive-
to be bibliographies,
is
throughout repre-
sented by
o,
the Nestorian
^<^^!n_jy
Preface
I
or catalogues as
lists
xiii
have
my
sufficient
material.
have to return
me and
without
my
disposal, I
have to
have helped
is,
could not
MSS.
Pusey
of the
to the Rev. G. B.
Syriac
S.
James
Howard
to
the
for extracts
manuscript
at Paris
to
:
M. Perruchon
to the Syndics
fragment of S. Mark.
Very Rev. A.
C. F. Burney,
Syriac texts;
the Arabic
J.
and Mr.
Prof.
J.
the Rev. C.
extent of
my
J.
Museum
the
W.
obligations to
them
xiv
Prefiace
me
allowed
difficulties
make
to
at
my
disposal.
In
is
of
any value
in
Armenian
must
me
same time
some
cases
rite
is
their readiness to
relieve
my own
judgement, so
far as I
have maintained
For
my own
judgement
words
opposition
to
theirs.
Glossary
am
this I
and
was
capable of one,
in
all
most of what
in detail
in
and judgement
that
feel
At
the
them
to
reference
in
constant
the
Slavonic
in
in
the
Besides
librarians,,
Antonio Rocchi.
many questions
And finally
and
I
of
in
return
my
the proofs to
the Jordan
House.
and
the
my
of various parts
Mr. C. H. Turner.
F. E. B.
Feast of
S.
Thomas
1895.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Introduction
xvii
I.
II.
III.
245
IV.
307
Appendices
Index
of
459
Biblical
references
Quotations
and
Cross-
.......
553
568
INTRODUCTION
The Syrian
Rite,
p. xvii.
p. xvii.
iii.
The Compiler,
The Liturgical
1.
2.
II.
forms, p. xxix.
B.
The Greek
Liturgies, p. xlviii.
C.
The Syriac
Liturgies, p.
The Egyptian
Rite,
A.
The Greek
B.
The Coptic
C.
The Abyssinian
III.
The Persian
IV.
The Byzantine
p. xxix.
in the
Iv.
p. Ixiii.
Liturgies, p.
Ixiii.
Liturgies, p. Ixvii.
Rite,
Liturgies, p.
Rite,
The Armenian
Ixxii.
p. Ixxvii.
p. Ixxxi.
xviii.
p. xxiv.
p. Ixxxi.
Liturgies, p. xcvi.
second book,
p. xlvi.
INTRODUCTION
I.
A.
The
ethics
and
in
10
i^
20
start
documents contained
in this
volume.
Introdtutioii
xvlii
For the sources of the text see Lagarde Constitutiones apostolorum Lips, et
Lond. 1862, pp. iii. sqq., Ueltzen Consiitutiones apostolicae Suerini et Rostochii
1853, pp. 281 sq., Pitra Juris eccl. graec. hist, et nion. i. Romae 1864, p. 11 1 for
;
and of several
Venice 1563
The
112.
text adopted
all his
is
ediiio
editions).
below
sections
below
is
and
10
Pitra,
The
may be summarised
purpose,
The
and
latest
The
15
i.
it
as follows
X. Funk
die apostolischen
I-
some
and
polation
and
omission
modification,
from
the
The
Didaskalia
is
known
apostolorum
Dtdascalia
original
was produced
in
syriacc
Lips.
Bunsen Analeda
Syria in the
first
see
Funk
p. 41,
details, pp.
i,
Funk
to
Harnack
Gesch.
I-agarde's reconstruction
is
indebted for
107-112.
recon-
ii.
pp. 28 sqq.,
On
his
Lond. 1854.
The
half of the third century, and perhaps
atitenicaena
from A. C.
On
contents, as
is
unpublished, see
sq.
The
Funk
ethiopic
is
published in
The
2.
ethiopic didascalia
Bk.
vii.
twelve Apostles,
1-32
is
which belongs
at least to the
second century.
rest of the
of which no source
On
Funk
bk. vii,
of
Bk.
a.
cc. I,
viii falls
llfpl
the
is
it
known.
is
Harnack
op.
cit.
pp. 86 sqq.:
pp. 118-120.
3.
wise lost
xix
TTtpi x"p^(^f^aTa)i>,
;^opicr/iarcoi'
of S. Hippolytus
On the work of S. Hippolytus and its possible relation to these chapters see
Funk pp. 136-142 Harnack p. 643 Achelis dte Canones Hippolyti in Gebhardt- 10
Harnack Texte u. Untersuch. vi. 4, Leipz. 1891, pp. 269 sqq.
On the signs of
the compiler's hand in the present form see Funk pp. 139 -141, Achelis
;
3-27
CC.
/3.
28-46
cc.
7.
various
subjects
apostles
and
blessing of
mass
7Tp\
put
Kauopcov,
or water
the
into
including
oil
^5
and
regulations
(29),
formulae
the
for
evening (35-37)
(40)
20
and
the
No
Constitutions.
also in other
documents
to the Constitu- 25
at.
The documents
In Greek, besides a
is
42-46,
i.
e.
the
Trfpl
yapiaiiajoiVy
the
TTfpt
;^6(poToi^icoi/
omitting the
liturgy (and with shorter forms of the prayers for the bishop
ascriptions
to
particular
apostles
are
omitted
throughout.
35
XX
l7itroduclion
This document
regards
it
is
which
it
is one which
book by the hand
possible at present
is
(but the
'Lz.^diYdi&
pp. 142-144.
eccl.
(17. drroiTT.
antiquiss.
The
text
is
graeceVindoh.
vipl xaptcr/xaTOJU
= A.C.
and Aiara^ets tSju avTwv dy. dnoar. nepl x^ipoTOviSiv 5ta 'IkttoKvtov
( = 4-46), and the latter also in his Hippolyii romani quae feruntur omnia graece
Lips. 1858, pp. 73-89.
The ascription to Hippolytus is sometimes omitted,
sometimes given to the whole of this latter, sometimes only to the section
I
viii.
sq.)
corresponding to A. C.
I
Funk
Reliquiae juris
viii.
4-31
Funk p. 143.
to ^. C. viii
see
As
document
which
regulations,
23
20
C.
the
in the
(Lagarde Hippol.
.^. C.
viii.
On
viii.
no place
32
12,
cp. iv. 12
p. 74,
:
c.
ii.
p. 82, c. 21
sqq.:
i, cp.
the signs of the compiler's hand are marked (see below); and in
2);
view of the
= A.
find
festal cycle in c.
2i( = A. C.
viii.
c. 2,
and
it
On
33)
c. 4,
30 nfpi
x'^P^'^h'^''''^^
(2)
see
Funk
The Sahidic
pp. 145-147.
35
C.
viii,
document
throughout and both the rubrics and the prayers of cc. 35-40.
It may be assumed to be an excerpt from either the present
or the earlier form of -^. C. viii. The passage corresponding to
cc. 5-15 of the latter, which alone concerns the present purpose,
is
scheme
40
A.
The
otherwise
is
it is
pp.
461-3
little
by the omission of
more than a
rubrical
pp. 239-291
i,
reduced to
is in
xxi
translation in
Lond. 1848
Coptic
which
Cc. 63-79
^1"^
On
i-io.
cc.
Funk
viii:
74, 75 a, 5
pp. 243-245.
Funk
p. 256.
in
an
article
In
excerpt.
(3)
matter of A. C.
and
iii
and
vi
beginning and the end of it {=A. C. viii. i sq. and 28 sqq.), but
bks. iv and v are wanting and are therefore unknown in detail.
The document may be assumed to be identical in origin with
the sahidic and to represent an excerpt from
The
eccl.
text
is
in
Funk
Funk
eccl.
ant. syr.
A.
C.
The
25
viii.
Vindob. 1856.
first
Cp.
mentioned see
30
p. 144.
(4)
20
cc.
so-called Egyptian
it is
to
of antiquarianism.
35
Introduction
xxii
Meanwhile
A>
C.
viii,
it
enough
is
to notice that
must be a source of
it
Of
corresponding to A. C.
viii.
we
the matter
are concerned,
c.
5
and
and
14. 11-24
A 2,
below: and
463
The
sq.,
text
43 corresponds to pp.3.
13. 13 sq.
in
is
Kirch enordnung^
aegypiiacae
document
Kircheno7'dnnng, u.
hist, et
mon,
i.
(5)
A.
The
s.
p. 75,
apostolorunt
ss.
20 priority oi
is
in
(The
3,
of
C. viii
a german translation in
from the
translation
and the
Funk
is
title
english
that adopted
to be distinguished
is
5. 29
forms a part.
15 ecclesiae
10,
of which the
rite,
p.
c.
p.
which
is
apostolische
249).
unconvincing.
the Smodos,
Ecclesiastical Canons,
25
of the
latter, i.e.
the bishop
30
A.
C. viii:
presbyter
is
'
Clementine,'
and
this
xxiii
form
common
if
itself.
The
text
Ludolfus
and a
ad suam
On
pp. 314-328.
M. 1691,
See also Funk pp. 245 sqq. In the title below, p. 189, this section
is called The ethiopic church ordinances in correspondence with
Whether it contains any more of the
the accepted title of the egyptian.
prayers cannot be discovered from Ludolfus' extract which extends only to the 10
pp. 8-11.
of the statutes
(6)
The source
to be found
in the
is
wanting.
A.
a part of
C. viii
present form
is
is,
in
i-
20
its
(App.
2),
and
is
c.
46,
A 3).
30
ing passages oi A. C.
This work
is
viii is
given
in
main
satisfactory.
in
Bulletin
critique,
xxlv
Introduction
ordinances from
A.
C. viii, besides
from A. C,
S. c.
result.
canons,
followed
eccl.
Twenty
are
10 pp. 180-206.
in his edition of
On
A. C, having already
Funk
73-80)
The Compiler.
ii.
The
I.
15
marked
of the Didaskalia
interpolator
and
characteristics literary
Among
of
Funk
derived
may be mentioned
bks.
in
v^^ith
aiTv<paais (judicial
Svaut/vfj,os
sentence)
'yvajfuj
(i)
number
20
has
i-vi
theological.
and
ti^icofxa
or position)
(office
our Lord)
irpocrSixfaOai
(especially of
and compounds
in ipevSo-
cLTipicvpTjTos) (pvais,
dae/S',;?
xP^f^TOKTovos
Svaat^rjs ivadi-qs
(rvp.(pojvos
and the
like,
evvoia KaKovoia
and the
like
genit.
privatives in d-
and perhaps
adjj. in -ikos
(pvati
Tv-fx^^vnv with
(ii. 27 2, 39 I, vi. 30 5
cp. ii. 31, 53 5, 61 2).
At the same time the
30 vocabulary is copious and varied according to circumstances.
(2) A style
marked by the use of short sentences strung together the construction is
:
40
i.
3,
(3)
vi.
22
The
I,
repetition of topics
:
i.
4,
vi.
22
more or
4
ii.
same words
less in the
8,
44
ii.
7,
iii.
18
see
i.
xxv
v. 19 6, vi. 30 5
v. 5 2, vi. 26 i
very copious
(4)
27 5: vi. 14 3, 28 I.
use of Scripture vv^hether in long quotations or in strings of passages or in
in the last case the names are characteristically
series of scriptural examples
V.
i6
vi.
iii.
18
2,
2:
II
vi.
2,
by an epithet or
qualified
in
13 3, 41 7
5
and of Matt. v. 45 in
I,
ii.
enough
a descriptive
title.
of Lev. xix. 17 in
14 4,
ii.
ii.
As
(5)
53
11
Is. Ixii.
in
(?)
may be orthodox
17 5
14
i.
ii.
phrases which
of
it
is
them-
in
selves but are suspicious in their combination and iteration, on the preeminence
of the Father and the correlative subordination of the Son and the Holy Ghost 10
(of the Father d
oXav
6 6(6s tSjv
26
17, vi.
iii,
ffy
14
ii.
of the
Son
9ibs fxovoyeprjs
16
is
ii,
26
2,
ii.
61
4, vi.
I, vi.
30
II
24
ii.
3)
his 'witness'
(iii.
Lord
14
26
10
x)
16
36
23
23
I, vi.
These
2.
and
15
psilanthropic
(vi,
27
i,
10
sq.,
i),
23
2),
2)
Oeos Xoyos
Son
is
ii. 24 2,
avoided [it
Son
in 15
human
soul to our 20
(ii.
36
11
i, vi. 4,
still
i,
i,
in relation to creation 25
The
vii
work of a
and
viii
The doxology
at the
end of
vi,
and
viii
v.
single compiler.
are a separate
3:
cp. v. 15 i).
antiqq.
i.
the denial of a
against second
a polemic
sq., 26),
2,
16
7,
i,
(iii.
20
3,
(ii.
17, v.
v.
i,
5]:
of
(vi.
iii.
56
6,
i)
9,
2, V. 7 12,
of the
gnostic
V.
(vi.
ii.
18, vi. 7 i, 27 4
9, v. 7
i-vi.
See
work
or 30
Diet, christian
seemed
doxology
in
is
vii sq.;
implies the
point unmistakably to
Didaskalia
while
the
the
same hand
residuum
of
apparent
proofs
of identity
might
by Funk
be
that
which interpolated
inconsistencies
and
the 40
is
scarcely
The
internal
but his
as
exist-
vii
supplemented.
Applying
the
characteristics
xxvi
Introduction
enumerated above as a test to bks. vii and viii (excluding for the present the
prayers and the rubrics bearing immediately upon them) we find (i) that threequarters of the characteristic words reappear similarly used, and besides this
the rest of the vocabulary can to a considerable extent be paralleled in the earlier
5
books
2
vii.
46
viii.
3 Kav
10 v. 7
are
10
see
KOiv
see
iii.
The
(2)
iv.
&c.
3, v. 7 i,
24
10
vii.
Tvyxdvuv
from
22
vii.
23
2,
gen. can.
2,
For
8.
same
c.
-noixprjaiv
viii.
vii.
2 KaOws avros
viii. i i,
4, vi. I 2.
more or
20
used in
and
Sec,
^vcre^rii
aKovoo similarly
i-vi
type.
e.g. vii. 2
Passages
(3)
ayavav
7,
2,
p.6vov
ov liia-qa^s
'ibovfxaiov
ii.
3) vi.
47 ij
TO ^kv
TifJiiov
27
xpt^tryna
aifW.TOS
ktX
23
vi.
33
32
7 18
irpoaTdrai
15
KaXws
I TrpoarjXOov
(ii. I
vi.
30 46
iw
2 Didask.)
viii. i
Aa0i8
14
iv.
13 sqq.
v.
ttjs (vcrefifias
KopfiToi ictX
27
ii.
2, 3,
25
14
20
32
ktX
5
ii
vi.
20
2, vi.
i, V.
19
6,
iii.
5 sq. cp.
iv.
i,
19
if'cudovs, iii.
31 kv tois fxvaTiKoTs
2 dvdSfi^iv ktX
10, vi. 2
iii.
alcuvcov
iii.
Diciask.)
23 o/xoXoyrjaas to ovofia
iii.
39
2 TTpoaTfjvai tov
vpo
i tt^v
49
ii.
7, v. 7
ii.
27 cp.
15
13
40
ii.
v.
21
ii.
Xoyw
KvpiaKcv
33 cp.
2 5i8d(TKaXos
01
cpKov6fj.T]TaL
32
26
3 iroXvO. /xavia:
TO!/ 6eo(piXr]
78:42
v. g, vi. 11 I,
I o
TTJs (vaffiiias
TToXvd. TrXdvTjs, V.
25 V.
iii.
25 i virep tov
vofxov KaTacpvTcvaas rX vi. 20 3
31 i
v.
4 cp.
13
ii.
34
27
ii.
i cp. v.
rrjs
10 cp.
26
14
i,
dpxifp^ovvqs
KaTa/uavfis
see
of the
Funk
same
vii.
with
km
character:
and
his 'witness'
ffs
and
(5)
47
vii.
17 in
vii. 5,
22
46
oXwv
22
Is. Ixii.
vii.
11 in
6 with
viii.
62
ii.
2,
i, viii.
vii.
10
43
2,
The
26
i, Oios hrjfxiovpybs
viii.
tov BdvaTov
i.
the combinations in
in vii.
th nal
9(6s tuiv
baptism
3,
40
iii.
Deut.
And compare
2.
46
2,
35
vapdicX-qTos vii.
twv
I, Ofbs
22
Xoyos
i, viii.
i,
oXqjv vii. 27 i,
33
creation and providence
vii.
2,
26
can. 49,
vii. 25 i
2
the sabbath and
25 2, can. 50, cp. 47
both cases contrasted with sunday as the
:
xxvil
pseudo-
with the
identical
is
Ignatius.
was first
was not commonly
accepted until Lagarde (7?^/. jur. eccl. ant. graec. p. vii), Harnack {die Lehre d.
zwolf Apostel Leipz. 1886, pp. 241 sqq.) and Funk (pp. 316 sqq., where the
The identification of
made by Ussher {Polyc.
whole question
et
Ign. ep.
Oxon. 1644,
well discussed).
is
p. Ixiii sq.),
but
II.
10
i.
himself to
ed. 2, pp. 262 sqq.) did not consider the question, but confined
vii
and
new
viii
in
greatest interval
between
is
vi
and
vii,
25
and it would perhaps be easier to question the identity of the compiler of i-vi
with the compiler of vii and viii than to question the identity of the latter with
pseudo-Ignatius.
For the proof of identity see Harnack die Lehre d. zwolf
For the present purpose it is enough
Apostel, pp. 246 sqq., Funk pp. 322 sqq.
to apply the test of the characteristics given above,
all
(i)
Of
the single
words 30
CLKovu in the
A use
ii.
14
of Scripture
4
vii.
2)
found in Philad. 3
Ant. 2 and v. 20 3
is
Ant.
2,
Twv
Oeoi
Magn. 6, Tars. 4, 6, Philip. 2, &c. the subordination of the Son and of the Holy Ghost emphasized Philip. 12, Eph. 9
irpojTOTOKOs TTaarjs Kriaeojs Tars. 4, Smyrn. i, Eph. 20
the Son as highpriest
fxovoyfVTjs Philad.
6: Beds A070J
Introduction
xxviii
Magn.
Smyni. 9:
7,
4,
Philip. 8
Smyrn.
Trail. 6, Philad. 6,
5 of the real
Philad.
5,
6,
Philip. 3,
J gnat.,
:
the
soul
Ant.
14,
and
identity of date
is
is
Magn.
the sabbath
9.
10; so
47 epil), and
viii.
The proof of
identity from
place,
vi.
Antioch or
early heresies
10 such characteristics
15
4: the 'witness' in
put more strongly and
is
Philip. 7, Philad. 4,
4.
human
Oios is
3, Philad.
TrapaKX-qros Philip. 2,
neighbourhood
who wrote
affinities,
at
century.
On
pp. 266-273.
The
data are
his conclusion
must be acquiesced
in, that
'
seems impossible
it
Funk
Lightfoot
p,
Funk
(see
p. 96)
by the
slip in Philip.
k-nl to.
v.
14
33
(see Lightfoot
ID
2,
and
by the
perhaps
interest
shown by
ad
2,
is
in-
20
lac.)
Palestine
the
{Mar.-Ign.
it
2) to Christmas,
is
17
ttjSc kiravohos
observed in Palestine
30 while Antioch
i,
with
home see
his
Syria generally
274.
to decide
On
(2)
in
vii,
46
pseudo-Ignatius
i.
Hero
9).
i, viii,
What
in
is
more important
is
that in
where
the holy
week was
is
included in Lent.
And
Harnack
{die
(3)
The
Lehre
d.
dates assigned
zwolf Apostel,
40 pp. 241-268) puts A. C. between 340 and 360, with a preference for 340 343
Funk (pp, 78-96, 116-118, 161-164, 311-314) at the beginning of the fifth
century:
The
positive indications
seem
to
converge on
xxix
C vi.
A.
370-80.
sq. implies a
24
Jews under
the
Smith
Gratz Geschichte
d.
iv. p.
342)
a reference to Julian's 5
singers are
A.
first
The
C. i-vi).
S. Chrys. horn, in
was unknown
s.
Philog. 3
v. 13, viii.
(i.
li.
33
it
is
vnrjpiTai as in lo
identical
with that of
includes Christmas
16, 27),
and was
first
which
observed in
c. 378 (S. Chrys. in Natal, i [ii. 355 a]), and was well established in
Asia in 387 \C. H. Turner in Stttdia biblica ii. p. 132). The feast of S. Stephen 15
(viii. 33 3) is otherwise first mentioned in a martyrology of the end of the
Antioch
s.
Bas.
Nyss.
init.
ibid.
[Migne P. G.
xlvi.
sort in c. 363 in Can. Laod. 16, 49, 51 (but see 29), in S. Bas. ep. xciii 20
186 d) before 373, and is noticed as sporadic by S. Epiph. de Fide 24 in 376 or
377, and implied in S. Chrys. in Jo. xi. i (viii. 62 b), xxv. i (143 b), in i Tim. v. 3
in
some
(iii.
(xi.
The observance
e) after 398.
577
were
not that
it
it
is
possible that
of Christmas
A.
C.
c.
380
festal
and in fact did so. Funk's grounds for a date after 400 are insufficient, 25
and in fact amount to very little while the dogmatic position, which is Harnack's
main ground for so early a date as 343, is too indeterminate to be secure, even
if it could be granted that A. C. was necessarily written at the moment of the
On the other hand the
greatest influence of the party which it represented.
cycle,
scantiness of allusion to
monks (only
in the liturgy)
and a
certain hesitation as jo
merely
is
to the
viii.
some balance
in
may
suggest 350-360.
The
Ignatius,
iii.
The
I.
The
35
in
Antioch or
its
neighbourhood
Liturgical forms.
40
to
the
XXX
IntrodtLciion
by the following
table
Italics indicate that
the correspondence
second column
is
in reference to
Italics are
A.
C. viii.
4-15
Eccl. can.
64
Can. Hippol.
Rubric
Rubric,
c.
Prayer,
c.
Rubric,
c.
5
p.
sq
Rubric,
c.
Prayer,
c.
c.
31
Rubric,
21
st.
Prayer
Rubric
461.6-9
Rubric
pp. 3. 2-9. 21
p. 461.
The Prayers
The Prayers
p. 461. 22 sq.
pp. 9. 24-13. 3
Kiss of Peace
5-14
P- 13-
Offertory
p. 13.
16-34
Rubric
2-6
Kiss of Peace
p. 461.24-27
= p.
463. 16
Salutation, &c.
8 24
Invocation
pp.20. 26-21.13
p.463. 17-29
Prayer, ^c.
Thanksgiving
= p.
pp. 14.25-20.26
Invocation
462. 23 sq.
p.
Prayers
25
Intercession &c.
pp.21. 15-24.15
p. 462.
Elevation
Offertory
Offertory
16
p. 189. 2
p. 463-
463.30sq.
Salutation, &c.
p. 463.
17-29
Prayer, &^c.
p. 463.
30 sq.
Salutation, &c.
p. 189. 4-16
[Thanksgiving]
pp.189.17-190.12
Invocation
14-35
p. 190.
[Prayers]
pp.190.36-191.26
Elevation
17-30
Communion
p. 25.
Offertory
462, 18-22
p.
Salutation, &c.
p. 24.
0.43"
Offertory
pp. 461.28-462.17
Rubric
p. 14.
p. 14.
Kiss of Peace
2-14
p. 191.
Communion
p. 462.
Thanksgiving
25-38
Thanksgiving
28-35
[Communion]
p. 192. t-7
[Thanksgiving]
9-18
p. 192,
Dismissal, &c.
pp. 26.20-27. 17
[Dismissal]
Dismissal
p. 463.
when
3-6
43
The
From
this
Rite
xxxi
will
it
Syi'iaii
liturgy,
while,
The
the
in
whole and
along other
its
lines.
that
is
it
^o
that of Antioch.
Whether an
official rubrical
own
be determined
manner oi A.
The
more
15
in the hortatory
rubrics,
(3. I sq.,
10
p. 3. 8, cp. V.
19
9 dpxKpfvs (so
iii.
22 and 25.
djs
(0(0))
Xaw
to)
ii.
3.
24:
of the compiler's
19. 4) cp.
ii.
57
Xoyo)
12 sq.,
ttjs
viii.
ii
hand
Koyovs
StSaa/caXias
46
2, 4,
20
14. 14 avp.(pajvQJs
55 sq., where it is several times used in the like conthe other hand subdeacons are called vvoSlclkovoi 13. 20,
cp.ii.
On
5.
whereas
compiler, and 13. 19
3,
compiler's vvXcvpoi
there are
C.
Sidacr/caXias irpoaXaXfjaai.
12.
more probable.
in
57
iii.
sq.
7,
iii.
11
i, vi.
17
2.
/3.
comparison of p. 4 with S. Chrysostom's quotation of
the corresponding prayer shows that the Antiochene litany underlies the text, and it may be inferred that the Antiochene diakonika 3
intercession within
the peace
for their kiss is not pure.
But let the faithful alone salute one
another, the men the men and the women the women but let not a man salute
a woman.
(This chap, refers to the instruction of catechumens before baptism
the references to the faithful are thrown in gratuitously.
There may be no real
:
literary
connexion with A.
C.)
35
Introdticiion
xxxii
For
Chrysostom's quotation
S.
in horn.
how
below
26
ii.
xxxiv sqq.):
p.
4 (13
2 Didask.):
Tiixovrf?
[d(p(Tfous)
5 o dyaOos
4.
18
ii.
10 dpxfKaKO)
\xvr]Qkvra's vi.
15 2,
17
iii.
ii.
13
3,
following quotation
cp. 26. 13
II.
25.
26 TW nova) dyiv.
20 vnoSiaKovcov 22.
on and
avrwv
(vi.
rfjs
.
23. 31
5. 15.
6.
to)
(vaePeias, vi. 9 2,
avrwv Eph. 9:
kvepy.
30
29
4.
common
besides the
ttjs
(see
12 Otoyvooaiav
KaTacpvrfvaas
fls
rfjs fifcnrfia?
4 Didask.):
7.
veocf).
5. 15.
13 15
8.
ii. 18 3
t^v irpoTtpav d^iav and
kt\
PePatojOSiffiv
..
pePaituar) v.
3,
47 epil. 23. 26
see on 11. 13 above
viii.
is
471
21 diroKaT.
see below on
4.
dnoa-Tdrais
kt\
ir\T]fXfx4\r)fxa
:
2 KaraivvaaTevovris
23. 16 Sid
v. i
and
8.
4, cp. 9.
QfS)
26
vii.
9 pvarjTai
ch tov
6.
ibid,
yap,
can. 51
16 see on 19. 26
fieroxovs yiviadai
Ap.
41
ii.
19
iii.
iv.
6. 7 tois
ibid,
15
ii.
dyfvvrjrq)
/x6v<v
5 Karabwaaruas,
bialiuKcv
avvavaaTTJvai
tw
5.
dWorpios
in
6.
14 eyKaTacpvTevar],
4.
p.
characteristic.
iroifivioy
(piXdvOpojiros cp,
real
see below
in 2 Cor. 5 sqq.
it.
the diakonika 10. 28 and 23. 21 [where some mss. have koX vwrjpeaias after
SiaKovias'] is not inconsistent with the derivation of the diakonika and this
intercession from the
same
source, since
vTrtjpfcria
may
naarji al(T9T}TT}s
prayer 27.
30
viii.
3,
6,
47
35, 37 3
and 31 aTpinTOVs
15.
dveWm-qs
vi.
22. 7 diru^X-qTov
dfikfiTTTOvs dvtyKXrjTOvs in
19
i,
Eph. 11
-noijjaris
22.
30
occurs in the
the prayer
12.
18 and
epil.
reproduced.
Besides
Clementine
invocation
Ordinances,
but
this
a few lines
and
otherwise
that
no
of
sources
are
the
common
to
Ethiopic
Church
of the
prayers
the
are
known.
Notice that on
p.
fJifTa
Trdvrwv
iipiMV
40 egypt. and eth. C. O. is replaced by the Syrian grace, on which see p. 479 n. 17
(there is no reason to press Theodoret's statement to cover Egypt and the west).
With p. 479. 23-37 cp. pp. 16. 22-17. 8: 19. 9-25: and with p. 522. 14-40 cp.
pp.
15.
14-20. 12.
It
is
::
xxxiii
invocation, p. 190. 14-20, underlies that of the Clementine, pp. 20. 28-21. 11
the other parallels marked by Achelis Can. Hippol. pp. 52-60 are either too
slight to
the
womb,
TcL Sefffia
places.
The coincidence
that
in
is
the invocation
may be
common-
may have
incorporated
ethiopic or
A.
it
is
C. or
that
(i)
This
is
15
procedure elsewhere.
(i)
there
is
rather
is
it
in 20
it is
by the compiler
catechumenate and
as rigidly fixed
initiation in the
25
drift
See
I
obviously the
is
43
is
it
(2)
33-38
in vii.
vii.
39
where
in
oil,
ToiavTT) Tis
(h v5wp
fjiovov
(3)
He
5.
14 cv\oyiav TOidvSe,
9. i roidSe.
The creed
wording
e. g.
with the
in excelsis.
is in vii. 41.
If this
it
will be found
35
xxxiv
Introduction
compiler's hand
voKiTfvadfifvov
oaicos,
with T^
with
II
I, V.
19
Koi aravpcoOivTa
ktX cp,
ivepyijffav ev irdai
with vanpov
6, viii. i
Magn.
4,
with
Smyrn.
11,
l/f ttjs
is
in vii. 47, in a
12
v.
To
where
The
viii.
17
5,
cp. ii. 25 5
3 tov ovtos diov Eph. 7
these may be added (c) the
:
'.
prayer of
(<:/)
the
viii, 16,
40 as compared with
firstfruits in viii.
The
iii.
Gloria in excelsis
(ii)
differs
i
[b)
and the
dyias
30
6 drroaTeiXas
diroaToXivs
3, &c.,
ib.
form which
below
(ii)
: :
vii.
25 sq,
characteristic
d/XfJ.irTos
dviyKXrjTos dcrapKos
30
at least
occur elsewhere
lepaTeveiv KardX-
these
see esp.
(tottikos
TTVfVfxaTiKos
35 voniKos
TToXefiiKos)
Trpo<pT]TiK6s
accumulation (e.g.
01)
fidvov
26. 2:
dXXd
.
ydp
(2)
p,
20
6.
14,
27
sq,,
32
sq,
a large
:
dXXd
28 sq,
adjj. in -ikos
The
p. 20. 6: 26,
28 sq.
15-28:
9. 7
12.
15.
19
Kai p. 16. 18
28-16. 17:
18. 3, 5, 10
Ignatian epistles,
17. 13),
number of privatives,
26. 23,
(Round brackets
appear below,
groundwork
20. 14
19. 9
24. 12
27. 5
explanation (on p. 9. 7, 14 12. 24, 27
Some further
14: 12. 25: 17, 8; otherwise 19. 12 sqq.: 17, 17).
p. 6.
9.
27 sq.:
TiaTpiKos
ovK
common words
appear lower down
lists
40
.^.
is critically
doubtful.)
;:
Bio's 6
15-27.
aTTpoffiTOS
6(ds
5-
rod
Eph. 7
Oeos 6
d\r]6ivds
fjiovos
fial irarfjp
XXXV
aov rod
x/o^to{)
Cp.
dl fiovoyevovs TTaTTjp.
epil.
47
viii.
Ant.
vi.
10
Hero
14,
2
6, 5
Philtp. 7
170
18 SiSaaKaXovs
npos
II
vi.
t^?
fxaOrjaiv
ii.
20
I, vi.
2 SihdcKaXos cvaefitias
fvat^iias
Philad. 5
Philad. 6.
iroirjaov
ii-
thc
XpiCTOy
25 Sid 'Ihcoy
HMOON rod
eAn'iAoc
18
avTwv dnoOavovros
vTTip
vii.
35
33
vi.
10
Cp.
4 Sia
fjpwv:
TOV
virep
V.6
Xpiarov
'\r]aov
ii.
ttjs kXiriSos
25 II 8m 'Irjaov XpiaTov
avTuv d-noOavovTos. Cp.
i:^
10, Tars, i
P. 6. 15-32.
19 6
pri(as
obc
Philad. 3 o
avrbv kt\
Cp.
ACTpAHHN KT\
vi.
di'0/)cu7ro/fTOJ'oj
Philip. 10.
21 KaKovoiav
vi.
27
20
in
Philip.
P.
7.
iii.
1 1 sq.
16-24.
t^j
16 T^ TTvevfiaTiKov
24
vii.
aov vloOeaias
^^p
Simon Magus
of
acuTTJpos
pdnnana
2 vpotrapaaKfvd^ovTcs eavToh 25
-fjixSiv
30
4 did
^Iijaov
P. 9. 2-19.
Smyrn. 9
3 TIpVTaVl
koi iiivopiav
dp-fjvrjv
npv-
TaVfVOVTOS
4 vopiov
fJ.<pVTOV
17 (fXcfvTOV
i.
30
KpiTTJpiOV.
Cp.
20-23
7
dXXd
14
ap.ap-
P/?f7aflr.
TTjV iieTavoiav
10 6 GeAcoN ktX
P/?i7^. 3
116 TON
Cp.
16 diroKaTaaTrjaov
iv
rp
irpoTipq.
35
41
ii.
Magn. 10
ii.
16
ii.
41
d^iq
22
17 Sid XpiaTov Kal
[al.
toC]
6(ov xal
Tars.
XpiaTov
6(6v
ib.
14
.
40
hitrodiution
XXXVl
p. 12. 10-13. 3.
KTjpvyim yvwatcus
1 1
els
eis kiriyvcoaiv
Cp.
II
vi.
oufxevov
5
18 OLTpeVTOVS
dflf/JLTTTOVS
19 MH e)(ONTC Kt\
22 bv (^Tjyopaaas tw
ii.
Tov
Trail.
47 epil.
61 4 also of individuals
viii.
dv(yKXr}TOVS
Tifiicv
dXXd
KardXtjipiv
x/>to"roC
Magn. 3 TOV
28 dirapakoyiffTe
tov Xpia-
Tifiicp atfj-ari
(^T]y opaa/xtvovs
TOV
crov aijxaTi
Tw
Tovs
V. 17 I
Svvdfifvov napd
piT}
tivos
irapaXoyiaOfjvai
10
See on
26
19.
p. 14- 25-33-
25 TOV
V.
ovToj Oeov
3 TTepl TOV
14 o wv fi6voi dyivvTjTos: Hero 6,
12
Ant
Philip. 7
15
28 dvapxov
7ej'c'o'a>s
TOJ'
TracTJ/s
Kpe'iTTOva 26.
ain'as
at
II
vi.
27
vi.
vi.
20
10
vi.
cp.
vndpx'^v
dvfvSerjs
dvapxov
Kal
diSiov
dA.\'
tti
(pvaei.
Cp. Philip. 9
20
33
tZ
fxovos
eJvai Kal
KpfiTTcuv iravTos
vi. II I
oil
rj
dpidpiov
P. 15.
2 auTov Si
irpo
V.
16
TrpcoTOTOKOV
^Sjaav
dyye\ov
ttjs
-ndarjs
ptovoyevrj
vlbv
aov
npWTOT.
avTus
dtOS
KT. KoX
TT.
[^aluvwv']
irdvTQJV
-npo
yevvqOivTa
Xoyov Oeov
KTicecos
^ovXrjs
fXyd\r}s
TOV
avTOv
25
Ta trdvTa
kiToi-qaev
Tars. 4
XoyOS Kol
:
Sntyrn. 9
30
TOKOV Kal
dpxifpea
V.
20
ToC -narpos
5 Kvpiov ^aaiXia
Cp.
fxovoyevT] Oeov.
ii.
24
35
v. 7
10 6 5vvdpi(i
^ovXrjaei
fiovr}
napayayuv,
27
6 Kvpiov
irdarjs
votjttjs
Kal
alaOTjTrjs
naTpos
7
avTov rd irdvTa
avTov T^y
45
oXa
Cp.
vi.
^ovX-qan
ndaav
aladrjTrjv koi
(pvatojs
5t'
yvcupiri
iI
Traprjyayev
40
2, vi.
II 3, &c.
Trpo(7r]KovaT]s
npovoias ra
vii.
25
ib. 1 1,
5t'
Philad.
5,
ou o iraTr^p Ta irdvTa
Tuv oXwv
Smyrn. 8
TTpovoei.
Philad. 9
Kal
iTfiToiriKiV
Cp.
ii.
44
10
vi.
aov
Kal irpcuTOTOKOv
xxxvii
arparids,
Kol
aluivds
aepacpifjt-j
re
SvvdfXfis
Trdcrrjs
KTiffeus
Kal
Te
alcjvojv
piiyaKeioTrjTas
touu
17 yvwixrj
fxovT]
KaracTKfvdffas
KaraCKevdaas
Philip. 5
Cp. on
19
(Is
dvdiravXav ...
els
dpxds
els
Cp. V. 12
aivou kt\
iraTpos.
yvojfxr)
10
15. 3, 16. I
01 (pojaTTJpes
eSodrjffav
P. 16.
Eph. 18
6 cvaT-qadpLevos
ndvTa
tov
yvojpLTTi
GvOTr}- 15
iraTpos
adp,evos
4-7
TtoTe fxev
20 eTnas yap
ttj
Cp. on
7roT 5e
<TO(pia
<ttj
TToiHCCOMeN
TOV
kt\
Magn. 5
18. 8,
13 ^ deia
V. 7
\eyovTa
ypa<pTj fiaprvpei
debv
XpicTT^
pLovoyeveT
TO)
TToiHCOOMeN ktK
23
TreiroiTjKas
avrbv l
dOavdrov
^vxrj'S
/J.^
eK TOV
(TTOixfioJV
T^v \oyiKTjv
OVTOS
pii)
ev
dadjfxaTov
Kal
/xevTTjv Jpvxv^
20
/x^
TOV
12
V. 7
ofjLoKoyovfJiev
didyvojcriv,
avTw
Kal
avTe^ovffiov
TO
'ASdpL
aaifxa
aroixf'io^v
(f>6apTf]v
kt\
V.
eK
tojv Teaadpojv
-nds
dvOpainos
napd 6eov
us Ta 25
\oyiKrjv
Eph. 16
6 TO SiaKpiveiv
^fX')"
2 ^vxriv
dBdvaTov
Kal
ijpuv
dAA' ov
ttjv
vi. 1 1
elKrj^cbs
SiaKpivei
30
tovs
5e
30
oi?
av
9.
ii.
41
2,
vi.
20
2,
57
Magn.
3,
&c.
ttj (puaei
26
vo/xov
x^vxoTs
KaTatpvTevaas
vii.
55
tois
'fipS}v
P. 17.
1
npbs
t^v e^ovaiav
T77V yevffiv
vii.
26
rd
irpos ixeTaKr)\piv
vi. 7
dneinas
40
2 (tov 'A8d/x
TTJs
Trj
errayye\iav dOavaaias
wot'
4 dfieXTjaavra Se
rrjs
elTpeniaas
dvOpcvnois
fjieTd\T]\f/tv
hroX^s
Kal yev-
Trail.
3, vi.
e-
28
10 TOV dpxeKdKov
6<pfajs
tov did 45
XXXVUl
Introduction
yvvaiKos
TTJs
avu^ovXia ywaiKos
oipioos zeal
Smyrn.
dnaT^ffavTos 'ASd/x
Sid
dp.\(ia
avfi^ovXia
20
oXifov
irpos
V. 7 6,
Cp.
12
^cofjv
(^ dvaCTCKxeajs kirrjyyeiXoj
15 'A/3<\
Kaiu
2^5
kt\
Cp.
Smyrn.
fcu0cy
I,
^piiv
t^v dvdcTaaiv
12 5
vi.
V. 4 I a;y kvayrjs
Philip. 7
irKrjpojTTjs
kocmw
to)
19
22 enAfAfooN
17 ws evayovs
31 Tov ttoKvtKqv
28
55
ii.
40, vi. 8
I,
25 I emjyyeiXoj
TUV VCKpCJV
vii.
22
ii.
V. 7
44
ii.
21
4,
46
viii.
3,
ttjs
dpLiX-qaavTa cp.
4, iv. 7 2, vi,
i.
Philip. II,
7ra\iyy(V(aiav
II
iv.
dirayopivaj
yvvaiKos
TJ]s
(vtoXtjs i^waavTos.
ii.
TOV 'ASafi
10 II
:
:
Philip. 3,
'luff
20
6 KaprepiKos 'ld)0
32 TOV dpX(Ka.KOV
See on
6<pWS
17. 4.
Cp.
vi.
7 2 rot- Kanovpyov
ocpiv
p. 18.
25
2 (h nX^Oos
vi.
7 Trapacpdfipdi/TOJV 19. 12
Cp.
i.
TOJ/
(pvaiKov VOpLOV
avTOfiarov vopu-
rj
S(i
27
V.
12
V.
3, vi.
12
iovdacKt) Trapacpdopd
19
I,
T^j/ 5e
22
Tifirj-
cdvTOOv
aavTfs ws kv
23
4,
KTiaiv
nXeicv Oav-
ijSrj
piev fioaxoTTOirj-
BffXiptyup npoffKvvovvTfs:
30
vi.
k^
tov
b\
ttotI
ipr]pLw
Magn. 5
avTOfxaTov 8k
(popds
TO ovK fiaaas
("
35
35 II
Ttpos
vi.
19
3, vi.
27
vi.
20
(ii.
20
Cp. on 18. 8
Cp.
4), iv,
TTjs
noXvOiov nXdvT]s
v. 15
15 Tovs
40
AlyvTrriovs
p-qffoj,
SeKairXTjya)
vi.
20
naTd^avTa,
SiiXovTa
SiayayovTa avTovs kv
ijSwp kyXvKavas, (k
nfrpas dKpoTopLov
45
(Ti/xaj-
vera?, Tpo<pf]v f
fidwa
dipos opTvyop.i]Tpav,
avTuv
Toi/
Kai
fxiao)
kmPovXovs
us Mkppav
TTJV
(tov
vSaTos
fivOiaavTa,
iriKpdv
vqyijv
xxxix
fiov Kal
arvkov
(jcaTayayovTa vSwp
aKiaapLov OdXnovs
els
Tr\T]<x fiovfjy,
TOV aTv\QJ
fXTjTpav
kpinxov ^rjpds
uis St'
^apaw
(jj,(t'
TOV yXvKdvavTa
avToTs)
^vXov
irrjyrjv
nirpas)
Ik
Qcal
avTobv, 15
ovpavov
ncTa
dKpOTojxov
5iif/w<Ti,
iiavvoSoT-qaavTa
Hero 8 us Mavaris
arpaTTjybu dvaSti^as
'Ii](rovv
els
OKiaopiuv
fjpLepas) Sid
21 Tov
els (paiTia-
napexof^evov avToTs
avrov 25
CTpaTTjyo)
P. 19.
7 o Kvpios
Tos OS
to)
fjp.Sjv
(Is
Kal 6e6s
narpl
avrov
did<popov
Kal
Kal
deal
'Irjffovs
6 XP'O'-
Eph. 15
5-qfitovpyiav
ti's
re
6 Kvpios
x/"o''''os
20
vnrjpeTOvpievov
vpovoiav
naTpl
KardWrjKov
6 0ebv Xoyov
rS>
twv
tis TTjv
Philad. 5
fjp.aiv
V.
oXojv Sr]pnovpyiav
6 fieaiTTjs deov
eXs
Kal
KaTaXXrjXov
Srjfiiovpybv
Xpiarov
Ii
vi.
'.
8ia(p6pov
KTiaews
Va 35
did
noirjTTjv,
VOTJT^V
TO vopiK7]v
irpo(l>T]TiKovs
dyy\wv
ii.
55
I Toiis yufxd
Tbv vopiov
St'
dyyeXaiv
40
Kal npo<pT]Tu)v
dwoWvaOai
Trail.
aOai
vi.
18
5 neXXovTas oaov
ovSena OviiaKeiv
avTos
yvuifir) afj
o Srjfiiovp-
dvOpdjrrov
avOpojnos
ytveaOai,
evd6Kr](jV
yos
vi,
II I
dv6pwnov yeveaOai
ii.
24
2 cuSo- 45
hitrodiiction
xl
ifpfiov, 6 iroifJL^v
KTjffev
TOV
vpo^aTOV
22
vi.
dvSpoi Kal
iroirjTTjv
With
18
12
(^(Vfi(vi(TaTO
ii.
V.
ii.
24
5, Philad.
22
irfpl
prj9(iaai
avrov
ovtov npop-
vtt'
eK
irpo<pr]Tfias
Cp.
19
Ik avkpnaros AavttS
avTOv npopprjdfiaas
TU)v
Trpo(f>T)Twv
Eph. 7
eK
11
oy^A an a-
ykyovcv
diarrXdaafiv
6 {dnadfjs)
(xdufiaTi,
kv
p^rjTpt^
Sm-
pirjTpq.
11
vi.
kv {vadjjTw)
daapKos
^oj^ kv (pOopa.
f]
XP^^V yc/^v-
7
vi.
(TcufiaTi,
6 dxpovoJi yevvTjOds kv
'
vn
14)
6 rtdvTas dvQpuTTovs kv
kv
25
vii.
dXrjOm
II
Trail.
(Heb.
vXaTTCov.
daapKOi
KaV A^pad/j.:
'Irjaovs 6 x/siffTos o e5
je'iAAC
Kal
Rom.
'
3,
napd tov
(pouvdi
x'^P^^
airepfiaTosAavfld
24 kaapKuOrj
0os
v.
ankpixaros
ixovoy^v^s
17
iii.
Mar.-Ign.
15.
30 5
TOV dyanTjTov tov Oeov
6 dyanrjTos [wos].
21 Kara, rds
on
48
ii.
6 ttoiixtju.
Toj/ vtov
Xoyov
(cp.
6, vi.
19
Philad. 9
Upuov
TO
3, vi.
6,
20
ii.
yvvaiKos
vi.
26
vqrai
iro\iTvaafJiVOS offias
30
Kal
naiSfvaas
(vOifffiws,
fiaX-aKiav
c^
aijiifid
TC
dvBpwiruv
Kal
Magn.
Tw
drtfXdaas,
Xao)
noi-qaavTi
rkpara Iv tw Aao)
II
vi.
noiTjaas
dfiapTias:
Trail.
35
12,
28
viii. I
28
Tp((pojv
navTas
tovs
XPVi^^"^^^
Kal
arjp.Ha
Ttpara
Kal
kn evcpyeaia dvOpajnouv
I
TToXiTevadfievov
viii. i
4: Smyrn.
dvev
i,
6:
10
Magn.
Philip. 5,
11
Magn.
II, Trail.
Philip.
SfOfJlfVOVS
Tpo(prjs
iitXijpcuai
32 KaropOuaas
iv.
5 2
(V. I 4).
iv.
V.
18
Cp.
V.
19
6, viii.
2, V. 7 15, vii.
31
P. 20.
I
AC
2 vno
if/(v8a}Vv/jiojv
Kal'dcpas 6
lovdaicov
i//(vd(iiv.
viii.
dpxifpfvs
2
:
xli
V. 14 5 avvfSpiov Trapavofiwv
irpoSoaia v. 14 5, 15
if/evSoiepfTs.
uTTOffTas
irapaSoOtU
av^xospr^csf^i
arji
UiXdraj
rw
6 KpiTTfS
Kal KaraKpiOfh
aravpo)
^yffiovt
vpoa-qXwOri
d-niOavev 6 ry
(pvffei
vi.
Kal
KaKovoiav voaovaiv 27
Magn.
Trail.
Magn. 3
km
lov^aiwv
Kpi6(h
rSiv
aa}Ti)p
Kal
diraOiji
)(^piaTOKr6voi}v
Kal dnoOavovTi
dOdvaros koI
ae
Trail. 10 vno
24
ii.
tov
vaOfiv
dXrjOws
karavpiuOT]
2 avvixwpr}-
dnaO^
10
(pvaei
ttj
KaTiKpiQr}
d-rridaviv
Philip. 7 aravpS)
Tj'a
TOVTOVS
rd
5i'
Sffffxd
ttjs diraTrjs
Kal
TeaaapaKovra
Tpiipas
Toiis
^fxepwv
adKTOJV
Trail.
(h
ii.35
Cp.
Sefffiuiv.
30.
vii.
avTov
viii.
^jxepwv
npos
TTpos
Magn.
ijixipas irapa-
dnooToXois
Kal trartpa in
19
t^v dvd-
dvfXTj(pdT]
V. 7 18,
iii.
lid
^at dvioT-q
{itTd
Kal
OTaaiv TtaaapaKovTa
^fids vnefxeivfv
{ippvaaro
fxeivas tois
Si'
Tpicuv
(Si/
ii.
TTJs
13
Cp.
tx^ dneiv.
5
avvSia-
vfxds Kvpios)
avrov
20
2, V.
pva-qTai Oavdrov
prj^r}
Tovs dv6pdjirovs (k
ii.
59
24 2
19
oiptaiv
aiiTu/v
II
6, vi.
I,
cp.
30
II
vnojxfivavros.
Cp. Magn.
11,
rjpLas
Eph
16 35
19 OpVTTTOfieVOV
P. 21.
I
(vxopi(^TovvTs
vii.
30
(fvxa/MffToSvTfs)
yov/xfvoi)
cru
vi.
20
(<p'
{ov
oh
yap
Kal {t^opLoXo-
40
dvfvdf^s vndpxo^y
avTois
(vepyirijafv
ttj (pvcrei
dXXd
V. I
avrov)
Rom. 2 rwv
fidrcav fidprvpa
kavrov naOrj- 45
::
Introduction
xlii
a<pe(ja}S
tux'^'^'
ii.
18
Smyrn. 13
irfnXrjpojfXivoiTrviVfJLaTos
Philad. 3 d^iot
alojviov Tvxo^oi
dyiov
('l?;(roG X/)tCTToO)7ei/o/4fV'ot
Smjvr.6
22 ao(piaas
Eph. 4
(T0(pia6tVTes
toG Trveu/xaros
i/rro
P. 22.
dveWinw
25
10 30
23.
dvfyKXrjTOVS
dfiffxirrovs
10),
19
See on
See on
irdar]s alaOijTrjs
31 drpi-nTOVs
25
(ii.
vi.
15
iii.
Philad. 4
Eph. II
15.
12.
18
P. 23. 1-6.
3 dTfKcVTTJTOVS
V. 7
P. 26.
15
4 Kadaaiojfiivojv
5 rd d7i'oou/iej'a drroKaXvij/ov, rd \fiTTOVTa irpoaavaTrK-qpojaov,
Cp.
rd kyvo:a-
ii.
Tovs
fxfva
6 KaOoalcuaiv
V. 14
iviara^ivovs
tovs
OTTjpi^fTf,
TTinXavTjfiivovs hmarpffpirf
iiriaTpixpov
20 13
^ePaiwaov
Toi/s j/eoTeA^r?
V.
25
28
o (()va(i
Cp.
vi.
Ghost)
dvaWoiojTos
Cp. Philip. 5
dTpenTov (of
the Son)
25 30 Xoyinais
Cp. Trail. 9
(pvcrfcriv
56
There
(4)
ii.
(pvais.
I at Itiovpdviai
is
esp. 6. 15-30
2-16
9.
12.
10-31
are not to be expected in prayers) and in series of examples (17. 15-18. 21),
The
text.
some
12, 19,
28
'
and
28
ytvrjs 6.
viii,
except
viii.
service
17,
5.
of the
'
Son
is
47
19.
9.
7.
17
and
9.
12. II
6(ds kqI
19. 8,
18
25.
16.
29
and
irais
is
(5.
15
is
21. 6.
28
and as
like are
5.
21
5.
16
18:
&c.)
i,
15. 10:
16:
viii.
fxovo-
19.
5, cp. 19.
15, vi. 11
common,
common
20
in the
strongly marked
is
and the
(5)
19. 7 sq. as in v.
and of
ndvTwv 6(6s
27
put emphatically
7-11
15. 2,
19.
epil., o trrl
20
18. 11
18. 11
the
titles
47
epil.
Son
(9.
17
13.
19. 7,
xliii
'
human
soul
is
I,
where alone
wanting, but
There
is
aap^
it
is
may be
Kol aoufxaros
Ignatius).
is
where the
it
made
not
<
vi.
26
i/'vx?*
12.
11-13:
14.
29-15.
8 sq.
19.
suffrage
7.
baptism mfo the death of our Lord occurs only in the deacon's
6,
where however
thanksgiving in
If the
it
may be an
is
vii.
thanksgiving in
is
and
emphatically commemorated
36).
vii.
the liturgy the impression will be confirmed that both are by the same hand
hand of the compiler. It will have been noticed that there seem
no important parallels between the commemoration of creation (15.
15-16. 17, and vii. 33 sqq.) and the compiler's work elsewhere. This is accounted
for by the absence of occasion for such description elsewhere, while here no 20
doubt it corresponds to and is occasioned by the practice of the church.
and
this the
to be
We
is
con-
filled
in
with
prayers
which, whatever
be seen
that,
sources
they
25
may
filling in
the
the text.
between
13.
26-30 referring to
the kiss of peace, and the preceding paragraph 5-21 in which he finds signs of
a later origin
(j3)
which he
asserts that KrjpvaaiTO) cannot apply to the recitation of the litany, while a litany
in this position is
Accordingly he con- 40
eludes that two documents have been combined, the line of division running
between 23. 13 and 14, and that 13. 5-21 is an insertion in the first document
due to the editor. Bruckner in Theol. Studien u. Kritiken 1883, pp. 1-32 notices
xllv
hiti'oduction
between
13.
it
seems
to repeat,
the repetition of the intercession, pp. 21-23 9-^2, (7) some inconsistencies
of terminology.
He concludes that the editor had before him two complete
()3)
13. 16-23.
3.
to the other.
Kleinert in the
same
no. of Theol.Stud. u. Krit. pp. 33 -52 contends for three documents, (a) a rubrical
writer in the Church Quarterly Review 27, April 1882, pp. 37 sqq.
postulates three documents at least, one covering 3, 2-13, 22 and perhaps 23. 13
latter,
second
3-26 inserted
7.
polemic.
considerations, for
but
it
is
is
20 rubrical source, whether that source was a written document or the practice
of his church
in other words, the simpler dismissals &c. may have been
:
already in the latter half of the fourth century merely a survival, deprived of
it
is
in a
work where
And
own
is
some
rite:
25. 3
is
in fact
be explained
the author
(a)
(2)
same explanation
is
applicable to
x'/^"C<^A*f''ot
22, 19
40
alone in using
it
is
would
first
give rise to
we have
for
it
it is
its
who
use),
and
it
perhaps
only occurs
is
is
mainly
certainly inserted
Cait.
The
sahidic
Syria7i Rite
xlv
(p.
The
(3)
internal
is
:
of course there
is
more scope
wrong
is
is
marked
as to facts
A.
C.
word
in
Krjpvaaho} 23. 13
is
the technical
for
while
(4) 5
such
it is so used 7. 27
while there
are traces of a litany like that of p. 23 in S. Chrys., see p. 475. 1-9 and note
62, 8 sqq.
Thus the grounds for
cp. P- 533. 3, 57
138, 19 sqq.
97. 7 sqq.
:
It
such as they
are, are
prima facie no
significance
whatever
in
the Clementine
generally, as represented
writings,
by
e. g.
rite
Chrysostom's Antiochene
15
and that
the outlfne
its
while as to origins
century;
S.
it
problems as do the indications of those writers as a phenomenon to be accounted for it is simply co-ordinate with
:
20
Appendix C.
Its
which
if
at
on other con-
all,
the subject
is
Probst
an attempt to
op.
cit.,
is
See the summary in Bickell Messe u. Pascha Mainz 1872, pp. 29 sqq. The
writer in the Church Quar/erly Review, 27, pp. 41-47, contends for the early
date of the d/)x'f^i'?-document. At this point two remarks may be made on
both of these essays
A.
to
puts at least
some
first,
and
C. generally
30
may
parallels quoted
several ideas, as they certainly illustrate them, prove nothing as to the antiquity 35
of the prayers in which they are combined. Dr. Bickell op. cit., in his attempt
to find the origin of the christian
anaphora
or
\fl77
unsatisfactory
531)
tSjv
849
apart
The Clementine
ill
c.Eutych.
from
this
in the
Jewish paschal
Nestor,
iii.
ritual,
assumes
equally satisfactory
assumption.
is
by Leontius of Byzantium 40
b), of
uncertain date.
c.
Latinos
{ib.
(ib.
title
Ixv.
Introduction
xlvl
1019 c, 1020 d)
in
quoted
ment
= p.
20. 13-21. 8
below)
{ib. clxi.
500
d,
d, 517 d).
The frag251 b and Paris Suppl.
514 c
f.
graec.
also
The Clementine
Tov d-yiov
Neale The Liturgies of S. Mark 8ic. Lond. 1859 (Neale and Littledale,
1868 &c.) an English, and Probst Lit. d. drei ersten christlichen Jahrhunderte
15 version
pp. 258-275, a
German
On
version.
alluded
to,
2.
in the
second book.
Of
25
service, pp. 29. 25-30. 41, except a part of the rubrics p. 30.
30 1-12, is the interpolator's.
In the rubrication 28. 1-29. 22 the principal modifications are in the following
passages
28.
And
in
reverence
and
and
let
a place
set
apart on
let
the throne
ivith the
bishops ;
and behind,
the lay
women. The changes here are mainly the insertion of (i) the figure of the
40 ship and its crew, apparently from the Clementines, Ep. Clem, ad lac. 14 (Cotel.
i. 609), (2) of the sacristies and the deacons' vestments,
(3) of the doorkeepers,
P. 28. 12-14 from and let the other [deacon]
cp. ii. 25 12, 28 2, vi. 17 2.
the
ye
them
offer let
let
htm
xlvii
observe
the chalice
sitting,
Here
&c.
stand up
to
pray
i-io
p. 30.
may
the leaders
is
men
and then again the women. For it is required that ye pray towards the east, as ye
know it is written O sing praises unto God who rideth on the heaven of heavens in
the east. But of the deacons let one of them stand continually by the offerings
of the eucharist. (2) The rest is independent of Didask. except in so far as 10
points are alluded
certain
to
elsewhere:
ii.
di (KKkrjaiav irpoaSexoiXfOa
TrXavqs
kic rfjs
(ds
ottqjs
koa.
tois toiov-
\6yov aKovovr^s
oncoi TOV
TrpocTfvxfi
dW'
fvayyeXiov
^ovTfs
may be
rfju
1 1 (Sid
dnokcovrai,
KOivwveiToucrav 5k kv T77
/xij
koa.
tov
(^oircus)
TTfpl
Didask.
k^epxkaOwaap) fifrd
tovto
kmaKoiroi)
accepted] {xtXKovTOJv
offrjuipai
[sc. in
{ypLcbv
Kal T^v if/aXpwSiav Kal t^v knl Tats ypa(pais 5i8aaKa\iav (o 5ia.Kovos) kaTobs nkrjaiov
(pcovfjs
ToTs dSfXcpois).
fiction 29.
characteristic
vwTjpfTfioOaL dpxifpfvs
work elsewhere,
dis
above
(= bishop)
30.
30
KvpiaKus dfivTjTos
vofijjs
ii.
is
41
Tars, g
direPXTjOr]
30. 14,
ii.
54
30. 38 30
5 [Sous to] SoXiov cpiXr]fj.a
t^v dvTiTvnov tov ^aatXfiov adufJUiTos
(vxapiffTiav
6, 17,
body of rubrics
the
congregation
the apostolic 25
17 SoXiojs us ktX v. 14
30.
Thus
words
/xt]
{Serjdaiai)
(3)
30-36
KpovaOevTfs
25 sqq.
and
35
century.
The corresponding
and eng.).
{(.
is
88 b sqq.
Piatt
The
ethiopic didaskalia,
40
luU'odiLction
xlviii
B.
I.
The Printed
i.
Text.
The origin
unknown.
Paris 1624
reproduced
It is
tov
xP^^^^'^'^l^^^
PariSllS ap.
in
Fronto Ducaeus
iex/us recepius,
Bihlioih. vet.
patrum
t.
ii,
in
10 lKTi6r)Toi irapa
in J.
'laKco/Sou
Morelium 1560.
Guil.
is
tov
Bno-tXetou
5 (f)o6ov,
'lu>dvi>ov
p.
iii,
Hamb. 1719
J.
A. Assemani Cod.
from
antenicaena
iii,
20
issued in
Latin collection generally corresponding to the greek above was
Liturgiae sive missae ss. patrum lacobi apostoli etfratris Domini,
magni
e vetusto
Chrysostomi interprete
1575
vet.
t.
iv,
Parisiis ap.
Paris 1589
t.
t.
vi
ii
Guil.
Biblioth.
Fabricius
principal
and Assemani u. s. English translations in T. Brett A collection of the
the holy eastern church:
liturgies Lond. 1720: Rattray U.S.: Neale History of
Neale and Littledale The liturgies
30 introd. Lond. 1850 pp. 531-701 (anaphora):
transl. with introd. and appendices Lond. 1868 &c. (ist
of SS. Mark, James
German in
Antenicene christian library xxiv, Edinb. 1872.
ed. by Neale 1859)
.
Probst Liturgie
d. drei ersten
35
On
this
nondum lucem
aspexit.
Neale Introd.
p.
325
calls
it
'
the Sicilian
liturgy.'
C. A.
40 authorities
xllx
2509 and Paris Suppl. graec. 476) with collations of the receptus
margin.
in the
On
It
is
addition to materials
is
6(ia
ivbo^ov anoaTokov 'laKto/3ow tov d^eXtfioOeov Koi 7rpa>Tov Upap)(ov Tcov 'lepo(ToXvUcov K8o6e2(Ta pera biard^eais Kai cnjpeioxTfiov
For
this
edition, the
Zante 1886.
and
and made use of the printed textus receptus but its aim was practical, to supply
a book for use in the celebration of the liturgy traditional in Zante on S. James'
day. Accordingly its value lies in its representation of the reformed Zante use,
:
and
it
is
of
little
In general character
it
receptus.
ii.
Manuscripts.
20
25
verso.
(first
On
It has become 30
p. xviii.
Assemani in 1749. Its text now
corresponds to pp. 34. 21 6-39. 12 a, 45. 10 a to the end of the text below.
Its most substantial difference from the text below is a long series of commemorations after 57. 7. Its date is approximately fixed by the names of the
patriarchs commemorated, which indicate 983 (Swainson p. 301: but Matrangas 35
in the Messina catal. gives 1012).
Its source ought to be fixed by the name of
Eneas the apostolic and first of the bishops p. 294, and Lydda (Acts ix. 33)
suggests itself but Zenas one of the seventy is traditionally the first bishop of
Lydda (Lequien Or. christ. iii. 581), and there seems to be no tradition as to
Aeneas. It certainly does not belong to Jerusalem, and its special interest in 40
it
for
'
Introdicction
Rome,
B.
Biblioth. Vaticana.
cryptoferratensis
in Daniel
On
iv,
ix.
pp. 88-133.
see Batiffol Uahbaye de Rossano Paris 1891, pp. 51, 75, 84;
the ms.
p.
Its text is
of Antioch
398
sq.;
of the
(p.
'
who
No
296) Theodosius
sat
1075
c.
bishop
is
commemorated
it
therefore
C.
15
Rome,
Biblioth. Barberina.
MS. v\.
10.
Paper, sixteenth
Unpublished.
or seventeenth century, fo.
The armorial bearings in the title indicate that it was written for a Barberini.
The text is closely akin to B, and
It is frequently corrected by a second hand.
since the same names are commemorated the two mss. must be nearly related
20 in genealogy.
James
f.
i,
S. Peter
Paper,
f.
35
v.
25
century, containing S.
James
is
'our father the patriarch' (p. 281) and 'our bishop' (p. 289) both unnamed,
and among the dead 'the archbishops' of Jerusalem (p. 295^ the last being
Leontius who was sitting between 1187 and 1193, and it has a suffrage for
30 pilgrims at the holy places (p. 285) hence its text seems to be of the late
twelfth century, and belongs to Palestine.
:
Date?
Of this ms. I have seen only a copy, which I owe to the kindness of
35 the Metropolitan of the Pentapolis, and have no information as to its date
and character. Its text is of the same type as the foregoing and is in some
points akin to
in particular.
It
Omont
Inventaire
p. 274,
ii.
li
Swainson
p.
xxv.
from the foregoing chiefly in the shortening of the intercession by the omission
of the particular commemorations and in containing fewer byzantine insertions.
The ms. is not a ritual book, and its source therefore may well be much older
itself,
century.
of Alexios.
If this
10
19, S. Basil
tracts &c.
On
is
that
is
the
it is
not: notably
Nor
is
it
princeps
was
is
wrong
in concluding
This
printed.
it
certainly
It
editio
15
its
la. fo.,
also written
its
it is
derived from F. 20
exemplar.
Miseel, graec.
Paper,
134.
arms, for
The
Henry VIIL
A theological
25
Unpublished.
240.
f.
text
is
of the
same type as
it.
It
has no
In Cambridge Ff.
iv. 2,
ff.
the latter
= pp. 51.
ff.
= pp.
91-94, both
51. 6-54. 21 3
and H.
J.
ms. from
Zante
The
its
text
is
by a second hand.
as G and H, but has some
characteristics of
own.
Ifpovpyia.
35
Introduction
Hi
Date?
Of
this
also
it
So
curious lections-rubric.
knowledge of
L.
its
indications
it
date.
Paper,
This ms. has probably perished in the earthquake of 1894 which destroyed
A slight inspection led to the conclusion that it was
S.
James
in the
receptus.
it
The
to
mss. obviously
fall
into three
last
suppose that
distribution,
G-L
20 last
this
A-E
intermediate in character.
Besides these mss. of the whole liturgy there are two containing only the diakonika
Monastery of
Graec. 1040.
containing the
diakonika
of S. James,
A
the
S.
Katharine.
deacon's
libelliis
Presanctified
of
S.
p. 501.
30
On
the ms, see Gardthausen Catal. cod. graec. sinait. Oxon. 1886, p. 219.
first
group, but
it
differs
and that
35
N.
provenance
written
in
text
is
that of J,
in
Paper,
The
A-E
The
in that the
is
Zante ms.
i860.
liii
History, &c.
iiio
In Appendices
(i)
B-D
collected
is
some evidence of
This evidence
no doubt be indefinitely extended, especially from the
could
Syrian saints.
acts of
On
1763.
by Claude de Sainctes
in Litt, sive niissae ss. patrum Antv. 1560, ff. 188 sqq. and
by Bingham in Antiquities xiii. 6, but no attempt was made to distinguish the
Antiochene from the Constantinopolitan writings. The Antiochene evidence 10
was collected by Dr. Probst in an article in Zeitschr.f. katholischen Theologie 1883,
and again in Liturgie d. vierten Jahrhunderts u. deren Reform Munster i. W.
To
Les ancicnnes
where
it
am much
and forced
is difficult
134-49
'-
indebted, though
it
to find
them.
is
and
in his interpretations
Cp. Grancolas 15
xiii,
In Appendix
(2)
is
given.
it
may
This
is
rite,
and
admit of certainty.
On
religious thought
biography
Data
(3)
history of S.
but there
James are
is
nothing
i^^N
and
30
scattered.
The
is
in
earliest
Barberini
fifTci TTjv
MS.
iii.
55 (8th cent,
fin.) p.
(Migne P. G.
to
divinae missae
f.
Ixv. 849)
The
and the
p. 47).
i.
\v
tw
The
SiaKovtKoi
iv.
p. 442)
2500
attributed
to
John the Faster (t595), both telling the same story of S. Basil's abridgement of S. James, are unauthentic and of uncertain date and the letter
of Charles the Bald ad clerum Ravemtat. quoted by Bona R.L. i. 12 cannot be 40
verified.
Evidence of the narrow range of the use of S. James at the end of
S.
Introduction
liv
(twelfth cent.) in
Maxima
biblioth. pair,
(Migne P. G.
xx Lugdun.
de sacratn. Eucharistiae
10 P. Hadrian
from
it
in
or
II).
clxi.
500
d,
in the
it
Italian ordines in
viz, Domine deus noster qui suscepisti c. 525 (S. Denys, ninth cent.),
532 (Troyes, tenth cent.), 538 (Moissac, tenth cent.) from 'O Qibs 6 Trpo(j8e^a.fj.(voi
p. 32 below: Domine deus omnipotens c. 494 (Salzburg?), 519 (S. Denys), 530
Antw. 1736:
No
ancient commentary
known.
Among modern
structions):
Daniel Cod.
Analecta antenicaena
Among
30
is
540
de la messe, 2nd ed. Paris 1777, vol. iv. pp. 347-72: Palmer
Origines liturgicae, 4th ed., London 1845, pp. 15-44: Trollope
The greek liturgy of S. James &c. Edinb. 1848 (notes and recon-
25
d. 1075),
much
sive
iii.
lit.
iv.
Bunsen
modern writers
its
f.
dogmatic use
12 sq.,
Leo
e. g.
De
was
Sainctes in Liturgiae
Corpus byzantinum xxv, Venet. 1733), Bona Rerum liturg. lib. i. 8 3, Sala on
Bona (/. c. t. i. p. 129, Turin 1747) and Benedict XIV de ss. missae sacrif. ii. 3 13
(0/)^rflviii. Venet. 1767, p. 29)
c.
eccl.
saec.
xv. p. 695,
Dr. Neale in Essays on liturgiology Lond. 1863 attempts to argue that the writers
40 of the
New
Iv
2.
The
in
On
memorated as
above.
is
James
same volume
in the
comhence
C.
two
necessary to make 10
is
it
in separate
lectionary
(e)
faithful (pp.
83
sq.
below)
;
(8)
the
These
commonly attached
some sedros. The
to
may be
neglected.
between the communions whose use they represent viz. the Jacobites
on the one hand, including the Christians of S. Thomas in Malabar, who now 25
use the Jacobite rite and the Uniats on the other, whether Syrian, i. e. the Roman
community drawn out of the Jacobites since the end of the eighteenth century,
or Maronite, i. e. the formerly Monothelete community of the Lebanon which
(2)
entered the
same
rite
Roman communion
detail.
30
made
I.
i.
Printed texts.
Much
of the following
is
rei
syrorum
literariae
(i) Jacobite.
The
at all.
35
hi troduciion
Ordo communis.
a.
Fabricius
baptismi
1572
^
et
(syr.
This
and
lat.).
is
first
volume
office.
It
has been
made
10 brackets,
Hough
Howard The
is
given by Renaudot
Anaphora of
/3.
No
20
christians
iv.
their
S. James.
Translations
apocr.
Liber
y.
No
ministerii.
separate document
is
Syrian Uniat.
and
/3.
S. James.
The
carshuni
anaphora of
7.
Xystus.
Liber ministerii.
the clerks
(syriac only).
used in
the
ciix.-^*iii5?
ecclesiastical
Jkslio {JThe
ministries)
Beirut
book
1888
Ivil
Maronite.
Ordo communis.
a.
Romae
]ujo;j9
in carshuni
The
as well as in syriac.
to the rite
Latin in Renaudot
which see
Anaphora of
/3.
et
S.
ii.
French
du mont Liban Paris [1678] (on
des Maroniies
synaques de
^5
James.
Missals as above.
In the edd. of 1592 and 1816 (and 1838
to the ordo
communis
Assemani Cod.
This
in the rest
lit.
\\\
is
?)
is
attached
placed elsewhere.
20
pp. 131-179.
is
Translations
it
is all
in syriac.
Latin in Assemani u.
s.
Liber ministerii.
7.
Romae
nationis
)uuo;.2o? juacu^jf?
the rite
edd.).
The
ecclesiae nationis
\^:ii-
*^t
]}isaLiiM.i^
the ministry
official
Maronitarutn
25
)o]^
according
Kozhayya
to
(several
30
is
from
Other Anaphoras
35
Introduction
Ivill
a.
The
and
translations of
some of them.
S.
lo
lit.
5.
6.
S.
4.
(11171)
WRH
ii^
EusTATHius
8.
S.JohnEvang. M3-i?i^il/
M'-'
John Maro (1707)
20 10.
"
The
part
Brit.
vi.
S.
The
Peter! SW-'RFH
M'
Peter iii
Roman Church^
M''
SM'''''
S. Xystus
Shushan
Yeshu
bar
17.
18.
19.
RH
M\
(tio73)
in the Bibliotheca
Clement of Rome
'
is
that of
It
t.
iv,
<=
In
occurs in ms.
S.
3435-
S.
36.
31.
(fl.
32.
33.
The Doctors
Gregory
James of EDEssA(t7o8)
James of Serugh (t52i)
John of Bostra^ (t 650)
John bar Ma'dani (11263)
John the Scribe (c. 1200)
30.
1285)
Barhebraeus
Gregory Nazianz.
25
26
S. Ignatius of
27
Ignat. ibn
Wahib
(1304)
James ii^
James Burde'ana (t578)
Rome
Julius of
(Philoxenus)
Antioch
37.
dadh (fl.
Michael
of
Bagh-
830)
the
Elder
(tii99)
28. S.
29.
WR
(ti286)
35
14.
DioscoRus Alex.
22 DioscoRus OF Kardu
23
24
Tagrith
of
(t649)
Called by mistake
21,
30
13.
i3.
20,
t.
W-'RFH
W'P^RAF
Twelve Apo-
Mark
Marutha
16. S.
SWRH
or
S.
15. S.
ii
Luke
stles
M.^R
orjo. Chrys.
9.
S.
JohnChrysostom M^/?
John of Harran (tii65)
S.
7.
II
12.
1867, p. 332
S.CyrilAlex. M'-'^Ai?^
S. DioNYSius Areop. M^ R
BAR SaLIBI
DiONYSIUS
3.
15
SRA
Basils
1.
2.
38.
(t903)
li^
39. S.
41.
40.
42.
Philoxenus of Mabogh ii
SfevERUsorTmoTHYALEx.
or James of Serugh ii
43.
TkoMAS of Harkel
Peter ii
Philoxenus of Mabogh
or Simeon
(+ c. 523) i
THE Persian (fl. 510) or
Proclus
(fl.
615).
James
S.
ii
is
maphrian of the
attributed
it
lit.
10
'
p.
Gregory
him
3.
The
of
to a later
History: introd.
Collection
in the
John of Bostra
is
Neale
the source 15
Lectionaries
more
Wright
Catal.
20
D.
Lond. 1838, pp. 32-48, tabulates the Gospels for the year
according to at least two arrangements from Rich. 7169, 71 71
(c. xii), 7170 (xiii), 7172 (xiv), and Payne Smith CataL codd. mss.
bibl. Bodl. syr. Oxon. 1864, cc. 138-52, the Gospels for the year
from Dawk. 50. The Missale syriacum gives the Apostles and
Gospels in carshuni and syriac from Maundy Thursday to Low
Sunday, and the Gospels in carshuni for the festivals of the
year the Missale chaldaic. Maronit., ed. 1888, gives the Gospels
for the year in carshuni.
Cp. E. Ranke in Herzog-Plitt Real-
25
30
Encyclopddie
to the
i.
p.
xi,
413
sq.
New
Testament, ed.
4,
Lond. 1894,
35
Introduction
Ix
Manuscripts.
ii.
c.
xiv
ib.
14738
(3),
17239:
ib.
/6.
14737
(s);
xv
c.
Mus. Rich. 7180 c. xviii Paris Suppl. 47, Anc. fonds 70 c. xix Bodl.
of unassigned date Berlin Sachau 157. (2) Anaphoras c. viii or ix Brit.
xvii Brit.
Or. 626
15
c.
:
xi
c.
ix or
c.
ib.
ib.
r45cxj
14518
c. xii
c.
or
14523 (3)-i4525 c. x or
Brit. Mus. Add. 14737 (4)
ib.
xiii
14691, T4694, 14736, 14737 (i)) 14738(2), 17229, '^o^.Dawk. 58, Berlin
Sachau 185, 196: c. xiv Brit. Mus. Add. 14692, 14693 (2\ 14737 (2) and (3),
14738 (i), Berlin Sachau 151 c. xv Vat. Syr. xxvi, Bodl. Hunt. 444 c. xvi Vat.
c. xiii ib.
20 Syr. XXXV, Paris Suppl. 25, 51, 61, Anc fonds 65, 66, 68 c. xvii Bodl. Poc. 85,
Paris Suppl. 32
c. xviii Paris Suppl. 47
of unassigned date Vat. Syr.
:
(4^ Leciionaries.
Test, graec.
iii,
ed.
considerable
8,
list
ccxxiii-xlii in
commonly
Wright Catalogue)
I, Dawk. 50.
Poc.
587,
is
Diakonika
c.
may
Hu7it.
(3)
Brit.
S. Paul.
(It
on
p.
Acts
is called Pra.vis in the rubric, though taken from i John, since the Acts
and the Cath. Epp. form a single volume.) In mss. of the complete N. T. the
books are arranged in the above order, the Gospels being given the place of
honour, the rest arranged as read. In the Jacobite Massorah (' Karkaphensian
Syriac ') the books are arranged absolutely according to the order of the
See Gwilliam in Studia
35 lections Acts and Cath. Epp., S. Paul, Gospels.
biblica iii, Oxford 1891, pp. 53, 56 sqq.
Maronite (i) Ordo &c. c. xv Vat. Syr. xxviii, xxxii c, xvi ib. xxix, xxxi,
30 lection
40 Harl. 5512 c. xvii Vat. Syr. xxx, Paris Suppl. 40, 67 c. xviii Vat Syr. ccxcvii
undated ib. ccxciv. (3) Diakonika c. xvii Paris Anc. fonds 95
c. xviii Vat.
Syr. ccci.
(4^ Lectionary; Vat. Syr. cclxxxi (Gospp ).
XI
44. S.
50.
XXV.
45.
46.
Cyriac PATR.(t8i7),B.M.
Add. 14690, &c.
DiOiNYSius BAR Salibi ii,
the
Berlin
Sedros
Sachati
51.
or
S.
Eustathius
ii,
48.
Gregory Barhebraeus
49.
Ignatius
M. Add. 14693.
Behnam,
of
185.
(t 648),
John
53.
54.
52.
ii,
Vat.
io
Syr. xxxiii.
See Assemani Biblioth, apostol. Vaticanae codd. tnanuscyiptorum catalogns ii
1758: Mai Scriptorum vet. nov. coll. v ys) Romae 1831 Forshall Catal.
codd. mss. orient. Mus. Brit. Lond. 1838 Wright Catal. of syriac mss. in the Brit.
Mus. Lond. 1870 Zotenberg Catal. des mss. syr.
de la bibl. nationale Paris
1874 Sachau Kurzes Verzeichniss d. sachaii schen Sammlung syrisch. Handschr.
Romae
15
'
20
Berlin 1885.
iii.
Commentaries, &c.
the lost
below 25
Assemani's text is extracted from Dionysius
bar Salibi Exposition c. 3 mentioned below, and is perhaps
not wholly to be depended upon
otherwise a fragment of it
is preserved in Brit. Mus. Add. 17215, f. 22 b.
James also
addressed a tract on the liturgy to George of Serugh, pre- 30
served in Berlin Sachau 218 (cp. Brit. Mus. Add. 14496), and
tracts on Azymes against the Armenians (see S. E. Assemani
Bibl. Med. Laurent, et Palat. codd. mss. orient, catal. Florent. 1742,
no. Ixii, p. 107 sq.). Benjamin of Edessa wrote On the offerings:
concerning the liturgy and baptism contained in Brit. Mus. Add. 35
Moses bar Kepha (813-903) wrote a Comment,
14538, f 38 b.
in liturgiam {B.O. ii. 131) being an exposition of the liturgy and
the Lord's Prayer, found in Brit. Mus. Add. 21210, f. 170 a. Of
Appendix
F.
Introduction
Ixli
is
lit.
to
V.
latin version
to
be in
of a treatise attributed
fact the
work of Dionysius
Wahbon
(flips) Tract, de
The
treasures {B. O.
and prayers
(ib.
ii.
i.
240) are
Theodore bar
James bar Shakko
487, 469),
216) and
lost.
The
reff.
orient,
ii
55.
Bar Kainaya
B. O.
56.
ii.
60.
1360)
(c.
John Sabha
463.
ii.
61.
c.
(fl.
Michael
Gregory Nyssen
John of Dara (fl.
57. S.
20 58.
B. O.
59.
ii.
(fl.
ib.
Severus of Kenneshre
64.
Timothy of Alexandria
JoHNOFLECHPHED(tii73)
(3)
Of modern
has commentaries on
(1640) B. O.
rituals
463.
Bickell p. 67.
all
ii
Renaudot
which
work
Lond. 1895.
liturgies
On
Jacobite period,
35
ii.
130.
Lebrun Explication
63.
ii.
25
ii.
Bickell p. 68.
Younger
the
1207) B. O.
62.
830)
123.
680) 5. 0.
(fl.
463.
Thomas
in their modern
Thomas and their
120-147 Rae The Syrian
the Christians of S.
Howard The
Christians of S.
sqq., esp.
transl.
in
Osborne
xiu
Lebrun iv
of voyages and travels Lond. 1745)
Etheridge pp. 172-187: Bliss in Quarterly state-
Collection
pp. 625-644:
ment of
A.
1892.
(p.
Ixxiv
(p. xcviii).
The
I.
of S.
Mark
Printed texts.
H
fxadrjTod
in
fund
II.
i.
is
Ka\ evayyeliarov
MapKOV lo
et latine
Edited by Jo. a S.Andrea, canon of Paris, from a copy made for Card. Sirleto
of a ms. in the Basilian monastery of S. Mary at Rossano, i.e. Vat. Graec. 1970
see ms.
The
below.
It is
Renaudot
Paris 1624,
text
is
Lit.
or.
coll.
t.
vii,
antenicaena
Romae
t. iii,
it
i,
i.
iii,
is it
vet.
has become 15
patrum
t.
ii,
Hamb.
17 19, J. A.
eccl.
univ.
t.
iv,
Lips. 1853, 20
The Latin version accompanying the text in the editio princeps was reproduced
by Renaudot, Fabricius, Assemani u. s., and in Bibliotheca pair., Paris 1589 t. vi,
1610
T. Brett
vi,
1624
t.
collection
ii.
Colon. 1618
0/ the principal
t.
i,
liturgies
German
Tubingen 1870,
pp. 318-334.
30
On
35
Introduction
Ixiv
Manuscripts.
ii.
On
Its text as
It
is
now mutilated
B.
Rome,
is
Biblioth. Vaticana.
described above
10
same type
of the
(p.
1,
The
B).
corresponds
The
nothing to indicate
its
source.
with additions.
On
S.
the ms. see above, and the correspondence between Sirleto and Jo. a
to the editio princeps and in Renaudot i, pp. 149-151.
Andrea prefixed
C.
15
Rome,
roll, A. D.
1207
Biblioth. Vaticana.
:
On
parchment
Printed in Swainson
rotulus vaticanus).
indicate
its
origin.
parchment
roll,
the margin.
fragment.
in
Unpublished.
more accurately
Swainson, 2nd
col., p.
with that of C.
My
sixteenth cent.
According
this
Orthodox Patriarchate.
Paper,
Unpublished.
to a note written
1870,
ms. was written by the patriarch Meletius Pegas in 1585-6, and was
35 rescued from his papers and bound by the writer of the note.
Its text
is
is
and the additions are given in fuller form. Only the patriarch
commemorated, and there seems to be nothing to indicate the origin of
carried further
the text.
2.
Anaphoras of
S.
Basil and
Ixv
Gregory
S.
Printed texts.
i.
Renaudot
Lit.
[Aftrovpym
57-85
rov
or.
coll.
i,
pp,
or.
coll.
\,
ayiov
BacrtXeiou].
Renaudot
iv ayiois
narpos
Lit.
rifjLwv
Tprjyopiov.
Manuscript.
ii.
ic
The
at the
Grace. 325.
Paper, fourteenth
printed text
Inventaire
i,
p.
33:
Renaudot
i,
p.
xcii
15
3.
History
4'C.
of the Greek
rite
The
An
20
to
is
25
In the
latter,
while the
the prayer
it
may
e
35
Introduction
Ixvi
On
Funk
On
108
458,
f.
1682).
(a. D.
171, ch. 38
is
see
Funk
(3)
p. 237.
The
Presandified Liturgy of S.
mentioned
a-noGToKov MapKov) is
Mark
in a rubric of the
greek Egyptian
15
See Renaudot
i.
p. 76,
Byzantine
(4)
20
There
is
and note on
S. Basil
"Hi/uffTat kol
(Ren.
i,
p.
321.
p.
21)
The prayer
and
is
common
to the
is
it
S.
Mark, and
days of its
observance, when, like S. James, it is a subject of correspondence
between Theodore Balsamon and Mark of Alexandria (Migne
P. G. cxxxviii. 953\ and is alluded to by the former in his
it
comment on
25
is
Some
cxxxvii. 621).
T epigraphie e'gyptienne
in
Revue egyptologique
les
worts dans
greek and
liturgical language.
ed. 4, p.
{ib.
last
and both
i.
177)
his account
is
illustrate
Origiiies
i,
.^5
S.
on
S.
Mark,
liturgical
in the fifteenth
in
century
the controversy
neither
Mark
of
S. Basil
and S. Gregory,
sqq.,
iv,
Of modern
to
i,
i,
pp. Ixxxiii
Ixvli
As
in the case of S.
earlier of the
i.
B.
The
ritual
books necessary
Kutmdrus
the
(;3)
(Copt, katame'ros
e.
i.
Khfddji
Kara
(tv xo\uyiov)
or KaOrj-
fj.epos
the Lectionary, containing the four lections and the psalm before the
fj-(pios)
Gospel
(p.
156)
Synaxdr
(7) the
saints,
(cp. p. 155. g)
(5)
the
manual of the deacon and the choir containing the diakonika, the responses,
and the hymns fixed and variable. Service books whether printed or in ms.
generally have a marginal arable version of the text of the prayers &c.
the
in arabic
There
only
is
i.
in a
a Coptic Uniat,
edition of Tuki
and
and
its
whose
by the
Printed texts.
20
Ordo communis.
R. Tuki Missale coptice
a.
et
arahice
Romae
1736.
inserted in the
is
is
is
derived with
what
is
audible
is in
The
Cairo, at
the
El-Watan
of what
is
dLojJi
same
ii^LjUl
^j^ lUM-^U-iJl
in the service
is
given only of 30
^'iy- {Euchologion)
J-oLJlj
Modifications in
text.
original
english.
and
e 2
Office.
office,
in
the
sqq.
jJlff
v--*-srJ
in respect
date.
the
L*
^\:S {Book
of the readings
El-Watan
office,
ib
hitroduction
Ixviii
These are service books, the former edited by Philotheos hegumen of the
and arabic
arabic rubrics.
vv^ith
Translations:
in Victor
Latin
Assemani
u. s.
now
15
Lord Crawford).
The Anaphoras.
iS.
(i)
in the library of
S. Basil, S.
Gregory and
contains the
Cyril or
S.
et
arahice
S.
Mark
Romae
are
1736.
i,
v, vi,
Lond.
S.
25
Latin in Assemani m.
Gregory
(3) S.
c^V"
?P
is
latter is a
also contained in
Mittheilungen aus
Translations:
s.:
Bute
latin),
fragment
Latin in
d. Sammlung
Wien 1887, p.
d.
Papyrus Erzherzog-
71.
in sahidic.
Romae
(4) S.
Rom
Cyril or
No
S.
Mark.
separate text
is
published.
Ixix
Translations:
latin
is
given in Hyvernat u.s. pp. 11-13, from the Borgian ms. above.
Other Anaphoras.
(5)
A. A. Giorgi Fragmentum evangelii S. Joannis graecocoptothehaicum: additamentum...divinae missae, cod. diaconici reliquiae
ctliturgica alia
fragmenta
Romae
This contains the sahidic text and a latin version of a fragment of an anaphora
otherwise unknovi^n, from the Borgian ms. mentioned above.
version
is
given by Hyvernat
(Zoega, no.
marked
ci),
The
15-19.
in the text of S.
Mark below,
is
corrected latin
pp. 139-41-
Canon- Fragmente
Hyvernat
Rom
u. s. pp.
der
altkoptischen
Liturgie
This contains a
nos. c, ex).
The
of the soul
Ludolfus ad
(v)
suam
hist. aeth.
agimus
Inclination Gratias
Comment,
p.
tihi p.
23
243 below
is
cp.
Renaudot
i.
p.
494,
p. 345.
The Ledionary.
20
1874
Lagarde
in
Abhandlungen
d. konigl. Gesellsch. d.
1879
Maspero
iv)
d. historisch-philologischen
Lond.
Classe
Tarcheologie egyptiennes
et
assyriennes
vii,
25
Mai gives the table of Gospels for feasts and fasts and for Saturdays,
Sundays, Wednesdays and fridays of the year from Vat. Arab, xv, reprinted
from Assemani Biblioth. apostol. Vatic, cod. mss. catalogus iii (2), pp. 16-41. 30
(2) Malan gives the Sunday Gospels and versicles for vespers, matins and
(The versicles of the liturgy
liturgy for the year, from a coptic-arabic ms.
are variables corresponding to p. 159. 30 sq. below and that sung at the kiss ot
(i)
peace
p. 163. 35.)
pp. 959-61.
(3)
The
table of Gospels
Lagarde tabulates
all
is
'
12-15.
(4)
Ixx
Introduction
Manuscripts.
ii.
(i)
below),
S. Bas.
S.
Cyril Vat.
Mus. Suppl.
:
Brit.
Add. 17725 (1811) Bodl. Huntingt. 360 ;xiii, the text translated
Marsh 5 (xiv). Marshall 93 (xviii) Paris Copt, xxvi, xxviii, xxxi.
(2)
arah. 18 (xii),
5
Gregory and
Basil, S.
S.
and
S.
Huntingt. 572
or xiv).
(xiii
S.
(4)
Basil
S. Bas.
(3)
and
Cyr.: Bodl.
S.
(17x5), Ixxviii (1722), Suppl. Copt. Ixxxi (1723), Ixxxv (i8th c.\ Ixxxvi
(1713)
XX
(1315),
li
Paris Copt.
Copt. xli.
xl.
xxv,
Arah.
lix
Greg, and
S.
Cyr.
Vat. Copt.
mass
chrism
S.
(5)
(8) Pontifical
(13th c).
xxx.
xxvii,
for the
(10) Lec-
(17th c), Copt, xxix (1712}, xxxii (1723), Bodl. Huntingt. 18 (1295),
278 (1349?), 89, containing all the lections, and covering in whole or in part the
months from thoouth to mechir, i. e. approximately September to february ib.
26 (1265), Paris Copt, xix, xx, for Lent: Vat. Arab. Ix (1673), Copt, xxxi (1711),
xxxiv (c. 1700), Bodl. Huntingt. 5, for Holy Week: ib. 3, for Eastertide:
:
20
ib.
(?},
for
Sundays
little
in Eastertide
month,
Vat. Copt,
i.
from
e.
xxx
may
Bodl. Huntingt.
Sundays from
Arab, xxxix (i6th c), for Sundays and festivals.
In Coptic mss. of the New Testament the divisions and the order of the books
25 correspond to the lection system.
The Gospels are commonly in a separate
volume S. Paul is either in a separate volume or is combined with the rest of
:
ib.
the books in the order Paul, Cath. Epp., Acts. The pericopae are sometimes
noted in the text.
See Gregory in Tischendorf Nov. Test, graece, ed. 8,
iii, Leipz. 1894, pp. 853 sqq.
33 Testament, 4th ed., Lond. 1894,
Scrivener Introd.
ii,
pp.
the
to
criticism
of the
New
no sqq.
See Codd.
Codd. arah.
or.
Mus.
(i)
Mai
in
ib.
Mai
iv (2),
Romae
Brit. arah.
40 Lond. 1894
iii.
biblioth. Vatic, in
1831
to cat.
.
coll.
:
(2),
of arah. mss.
catal.
Romae
1831
in Brit.
Mus.
Oxon. 1787.
History, &c.
The
Appendix
liturgy.
outline
Illustrations,
Ixvi sq.
Ixxi
1885.
iv,
On
the relations of
languages, greek Coptic and arable, in Egypt see Quatremere Recherches critiques
et historiques
sur
la
langue
Scrivener
1894,
ii,
et la litterature
Egypt Oxford
1884,
ii,
pp. 250-55
New
Butler The 5
Bp. Lightfoot in
lo
to
15
Lit. or.
coll.
pp.
i,
On
see Renaudot Hist, patriarch, alexandrin. jacobit. Paris 1713, pp. 420-4, Neale
ii.
the history of
Abu Dakn
published in a
latin
version Historia
Abu
'1
Bircat's
work
is
306;
Gabriel's in Paris
30
Anc.fonds 42
(?).
35
::
Introduction
Ixxli
Of modern
4.
see
writers
iii.
l>
A.
J.
Coptic churches of
C.
{&)
Hturgy are
(a)
the Kedddse,
There
is
whose use
Roman
the
edition
below seems
to be intended.
Printed texts.
i.
The PreanaphoraL
I.
15
The
singularly described
document
appendix
in the
is
20 preanaphoral, printed from Brit. Mus. Or. 545, with variants in the margin
from Or. 546, and an inadequate english translation. The folio, following f. 43,
noted on
p.
mistaken, p.
see below.
25
2.
the
novum
Missale cum benedictione
quae omnia Fr. Petrus Ethyops auxilio piorum
sedente Paulo III pont. max. et Claudio illius regni imperatore
imprimis curavit [Romae] anno sal. mdxlviii, ff. 158-67.
[Tasfa Sion] Testamentum
30
The
text has been so far latinized that the Filioque has been inserted in the
creed.
Reprinted
&c. append,
t.
iii,
:
It
is
is
Ixxiii
further latinized
is
it
by the
Some
the creed.
duced
thecae
1677
notes of
t.
little
in
xxvii
liturgia S.
t.
iv,
1589
t.
vi,
N.
pietatis
1654
in
p. 27)
An emended
is
same
text
is
repro-
in the Biblio- 5
t.
xv, Lugdun.
T. pars
Colon. 1622
vi,
t.
This version
Mogunt. 1555
iii,
given in Renaudot
pp. 472-95,
i,
pp. 239-57.
s.
and 10
English from
Ren.'s latin in Brett, pp. 81-90, and from ed. 1548 and Brit. Mus. Add. 16202 in
Rodwell Ethiopic liturgies and hymns i, Lond. 1864, pp. 1-26. The anaphora used
at funerals given
by Rodwell, pp. 48
sq., is
Other Anaphoras.
3.
The
15
Our Lord
20
pp. 221-4.
Translations
ed. 1548
u. s.
and Ludolfus).
(2) Our Lady Mary which father Cyriac pope of the city
Behnsa composed [My heart is inditing of a good matter).
Testamentum novum &c. ff. 170 sq. Bullarium pp. 225-33.
of
25
English in Rodwell
u.
s.
text
and
Brit.
Mus. Add.
16202.
(3)
S.
his kingdom).
1661,
(4)
S.
u. s. p.
46
sq.
iv,
from
pp.
Brit.
declare
the
essence
of the Father who was before the creation of the world). Dillmann
Chrestomathia aethiopica Lips. 1866, pp. 51-6 (from Bodl. Poc. 6).
ii.
(i)
30
Manuscripts.
Containing the ordo communis with anaphoras
K d.
11
35
Ixxlv
Introduction
n. 36
nineteenth century, Brit.
Containing anaphoras without the
ii,
(2)
is
a copy.
(3)
Of unassigned
which Paris
xiii,
10
S.
we have
just
15
to
The
(9)
S.
{It is
give thanks
cccxviii
thee,
Orthodox
we have
o Lord,
hearts).
S.
up our
praise
(7)
lifted
to thee).
give thanks
to
thee,
Ghost, undivided).
the heavens).
Athanasius
(11) S.
give
thanks
to
our
God
Epiphanius {Great
is
Cyril
o Lord,
25 his holiness).
(13) S.
{With
we
bless thee
30
(15)
that ye
infinite).
may
S. James,
thee,
God
which
is
ii
are found
Lectionaries
Brit.
Add. 18993
(fifteenth
The
(fifteenth cent.).
or sixteenth
cent
),
Or. 544
and presumably
festal
derived from the Coptic, and contain the psalm and gospel for vespers, and the
four lections and
p.
at least
in
some cases
commonly
Ixxv
of the N. T.
are
ii,
p.
iii,
900 sqq.)
See Dillmann Cat. cod. mss. Mus. Brit, iii, Lond. 1847, Cat cod. mss. bibl.
Bodl. vii, Oxon. 1848, Verzeichniss d. abessin. Handschr. d konigl. Bibl. su Berlin
Berlin 1878: Wright Caial. eth. mss. in the Brit. Mus. Lond. 1877: Zotenberg
Catal. des mss. ethiop. de la bibl. nationale Paris 1877
Mai Scriptt. vett. nov. coll.
pp.
(2},
Romae
10
History, &c.
iii.
The Anaphora
1.
below pp.
is
given
^s has
189-93,
15
Apostles which
the Ethiopic
(3) to
Anaphora of the
20
pp. 48-51)
= sahid,
p. xxii (5).
(i)
illas
imbedded
Bunsen Anal,
little
2.
known
No
The
successive paragraphs of
antenic.
iii
p.
too
(3)
in the
243. 11-17.
C. O. as of the
is
(Achelis p.
modo
is
to justify
liturgical
development
in
Such a view
Abyssinia
is
even conjecture.
seem
liturgy
to
35
Introduction
Ixxvi
on the duties of a
(i)
priest.
part of the
Lagarde
in Rel. jtir.
it
Camb. 1893, pp. 151 sqq. A suflfrage of the litany in the existing
Abyssinian liturgy, below p. 208. 33-36, is derived from the chapter on those
who come late to church,' and lag behind should perhaps still be rendered
The ethiopic
'come late': cp. Lagarde Rel. jur. eccl. ant. graece p. 86.
10 anecdota
'
'
Testament
15 (2)
is
'
The Stnodos
century
Or. 794
(c.
(3)
The Ceremonial
is
in Brit.
Mus. Or. 549, 550, 788, 799, of the xviiith century, and Add. 16205. (4) Part of
the tract on the priest's duties is in Brit. Mus. Or. 829* (xviiith cent.). The
Fatcha nagasht (Law of the Kings) is a version of the arable collection of
20 Ibn al'Assal.
3. Of modern writers see Francisco Alvarez Verdadera informagam das terras do Preste Joam [Coimbra] em casa de Luis
25
30
iii,
35
p. 28)
III.
its
two Chaldaean
was formed
Ixxvli
centre at Mosul
in the
is
Thomas
in
the
(fi)
Psalter and
volumes con- 10
the Gospels
Hudhra containing
the
(S)
Printed texts.
i.
I.
15
Nestorian.
duae
quibusdam
aliae in
i]
mdcccxc
KlaoA.^OK'O
necnon ordo
rdMiAz.
Apostles
{Lections,
rdl^ix)
20
and
These volumes form the editio princeps of the Nestorian rite, unmodified except
by the omission of the heretical names. Of the liturgy, the first volume contains
the ordo communis and the three anaphoras, of the Apostles, of Theodore and 25
of Nestorius, from an Alkosh ms. with some variants from several mss. of the
districts of Alkosh, Kurdistan and Urmi.
The second volume contains the
prothesis and the prayers, pp. 247-52, 262-6 below the third the table of lections
:
for the
whole year.
The
text
below
is
volume
p.
52,
p.
297,
which
is
contained in the 30
in
and Nestorius are added in the margin of the latter). English in G. P. Badger
The syriac liturgies of the Apostles,
Nestorius (Occasional
Theodorus
and
.
papers of the eastern church association, no. xvii) Lond. 1875 from mss. in 40
Introduction
IxxvIIi
Turkey: The
Urmi
the
above
5 pp.
latin in
91-101 (anaphora only) also from Renaudot's latin, and in Badger The
and their rituals ii, pp. 215-43 from mss. in Turkey of Theodore
Nesiorians
in
Neale History of
introd. pp.
The
table of lections
is
given
offices
29-32 from Rich. 7168, the Gospels for the year pp. 48 53 from Rich. 7173,
7174 the divisions of the Psalter in Maclean and Browne The Catholicos of the
:
2.
Chaldaean.
(i)
Western.
Of
xi, s. v.
Romae
s.
congregationis de propaganda
1767.
Translation
(2)
German by
Eastern.
lectionum
iuxta
nalisa.l r<:*:i\A
morem
rdfia^
wr^
Romae
Malabaricae
ecclesiae
.
KHaHoO t<o^cS^
according
is
1775.
o^&
to
the
inserted, with a
30 separate pagination 1-60, after p. 440. As will in part appear from the Portuguese
title below, these texts, which contain the ordo communis, the lections (apostles
and gospels) and the anaphora of the Apostles, have been purged from real
or supposed nestorianisms and considerably dislocated by de Menezes and the
Translations
&
&
Raverendissimo
40 Senhor Dom. Frey Aleyxo de Menezes Arcebispo de Goa Priniaz da India quando
foy reduzir esta Christandade a obedicncia dq, Santa Igreja Romana, tresladada
Reproduced
La
in
messe des
t.
same year)
in the
baricae
cum Diamperiiana
Romae
An
t.
sytiodo
lingoa Lattnd)
dicis
de S.
Coimbra 1606.
Thomas Bruxelles
xxvii
J. F.
Raulin Historia
cum
accedtmt
Lebrun Explication
ad verhunt em
attcieus chrestiens
Ixxix
ecclesiae
t.
vi,
Mala-
ancient Anaphora.
d.
deutschen morgenldnd.
See below,
Lond. 1894,
not appear
ii.
p.
:
p.
511 note.
28
calls this
but cp.
iii.
Dr.
Wright
anaphora
'
in
lo
15
below.
Manuscripts.
ccxc
Arte,
68
(1751), ccxci
fonds 67
(^1699),
94
(xvii^,
',1711),
with
lat.
vers.\ Paris
2t;
this
composite ms,
list
30^
Introduction
Ixxx
History, &c.
iii.
10
'Abhdishu (Assemani B. O.
iii
[i] p. 66).
Comp.
A. D.
^c.
2.
On
3 above.
i.
531)
The
c.
Eutych.
et
Nestorium
commentators, of
whom
Ishu'yabh of Arzon
20 part in
Vat. Syr.
of Arbela
iii.
c).
(fl.
(t
cl (5)
(Assemani Vat.
960) Exposition of
abstracted in B. O.
iii
(i) pp.
catal. or.
iii
p. 280).
George
518-40
(tr. iv. is
on the
is
liturgy); his
5 sq.
is
on the Eucharist.
Timothy
II
(fl.
1318)
On
the seven
30 causes
35 Catholicos
unpublished.
Narsai
(fl
the mysteries
{ib.
iii
83),
[i]
p. 65),
Hannana
of
the division
of the
offices {ib.
p.
489
n. xi
literature
Ixxxi
the
Of modern
gives
all
writers
sorts of information
:
Persian
of the
introd. pp.
rite
as against
10
torians
see
On
liturgy.
pp.
the Nes-
54-134,
Badger
The Nestorians and their rituals Lond. 1852, Yule Cathay and
the way thither, Hakluyt Soc. 36, 37, Lond. 1866, Legge The
Nestorian monument of Hsi-an Fu Lond. 1888, Maclean and
Browne The Catholicos of the East and his people Lond. 1892.
On the Chaldaeans, Lebrun Explication vi, pp. 369-571, Badger
u. s., Bickell der katholische Orient Miinster 1874, 1-6 (no. 6
has notes on the liturgy comparing the Uniat and the Nestorian
On the Malabarese see Raulin Historia
forms in detail).
ecclesiae Malabaricae Romae 1745, Binterim Denkwurdigkeiten
iv (2) Mainz 1827, pp. 240 sqq., Etheridge u. s. pp. 150-171,
Howard The Christians of S. Thomas and their liturgies Oxford
1864, Rae The Syrian church in India Edinb. 1892.
IV.
A.
The
liturgies of S.
15
20
25
Chrysostom, of
S.
Basil and of
S.
Gregory Dialogos
In many cases
there
is
The languages
30
among
the greek-speaking
(3) Arabic,
Inh'odiution
Ixxxil
now
some degree
in
ecclesiastical
in
(5)
when
(7)
Roumania and
(6)
Roumanian,
it
Roumanians of Hungary,
of the
provinces of Russia: (8) Finnish and 7a;^ar dialects of E. Russia and N. Asia,
Eskimo and Indian dialects of N. E. Asia, the Aleutian islands and Alaska, as
10 well as Japanese and Chinese, in use in the missions of the Russian church:
(9) English, in
among
use
San Francisco.
Of
it
is sufficient
mention
to
containing
and dealing
with questions of occurrence and concurrence, &c., and indicating most of the
first published in Twikov koI rd airopprjTa Venice 1545, and again
\ariables
naaav
20 Tov XpiffTov
fieyaKrjs
ttjv diaTa^iv
much
Constantinople 1888.
(KKXrjaias
\l)-^iov
in
(7)
below.
The
(2)
MT/i/afa,
'
occasional
more or
less abbreviated.
(3)
the
the ^kvQo-
Evx^^^T'O'' contains,
besides the offices for the rest of the sacraments and the
pontifical offices, the text
from
Selections
Typikon are given under the several months and days in the
The
'
and
liturgy, the
AfirovpyiKov or
The
(4)
f]
npS^is
in the 'XvWfiTovpyiKov
e. g.
(5)
'
iv
The
Trfptf'xfTat
fixed
hymns
mov riyovv rd ffvXKdTovpyiKa Venice 1549, i64i,and vfcoaTL SiopOoOeiaa (sic) 1644.
(6) The 'AvayvcoariKov, the 'ATroaroAos or TIpa^airoaToXos and the EvayyeXtov contain the lections, the FvayyeXicrTapinv the table of
?,?
hymns
N.T.
lections.
(7)
The
variable
are found, for Sundays in the 'OKrdnjxos (Venice 1525 Sec), for Lent and
weeks
in the Tpicbdiov
Ilf TTjKoordpiov
I
(Venice 1621 &c.), and again in part (the antiphons of the enarxis and the
hymns
See
J.
lit.
45
Leo
Allatius
de
in the 'fipoAo-yfOj/
libris
ii,
iittrod.
ecclesiasticis
Hamb.
v,
lit.
iv,
Hymnographie de
Ve'glise
grecque
et
Rome
Ixxxlii
Legrande
Biblio-
au
helle'n.
it
is
it
is
Greek printed
texts.
At Bfiai XeiTovpylai tov ayiov 'icodvvov tov xP^croaTOfiov, BacriKeiov tov jxeydXoy Koi
7rpor}yia(T^eua)V'
Ta>v
rj
icTTopla fKKKrjaiaoTTiKr]
prjvos oKTO^plov'
This
is
kol
Teppdpov
apxi-^Tnancoirov
/jLvaTLKrj Ofoapla.
'Ei/ 'Pw/a//
KutvaTavrivovrtoKeois
p^tXtooro)
(^k^"'
(1526) lo
tov KprjTos.
Clement VII and, according to the colophon, edited with the co operation of
the archbishops of Cyprus and of Rhodes, Beyond this the source of its text
is unknown.
The text is reprinted in Swainson, pp. 101-87 (bottom). S. Chrys. 15
T-qv
^pvaoOTopov KaTo.
xP'^(^"(^'''opov
divtnd fHlSSd
text
is
closely akin
to,
20
Ducas.
AfiTOvpyiai
BufrtXft'oi;
Tav
The source
of the texts
is
the cardinal of Lorraine prefixed to the corresponding latin collection, Paris 1560,
Antwerp
The
drawn
Andrea describes
(f.
2 v).
S.
J.
Goar EYXOAonoN
sive rituale
graecorum
of
30
editis
is
mm.
ss. et
illustratum.
35
it
Daniel Cod.
327 sqq. makes some use of it and embodies some of its collations for
S. Chrysostom.
Its most important texts are the Barberini, on which see below
lit.
iv pp.
40
f 2
Introduction
Ixxxlv
Ibid. pp.
153-156
(ed. 2)
Exemplar aliud
liturgiae
BastUanae
juxta
texts.
The
ms., brought to
Eigne (Morel
Morel's text
is
is
apparently meant,
viz. in Liturgiae
omnem
De
la
at least
et
J.
cultum Dei
alium
ap.
S.
circa
fact
missani
e.
it
Johannisberg on
the
present
at least,
Goar's greek
is
p.
117
and
Nationale, and
20 the Johannisberg ms. has probably perished, the library having been burnt at
noticed that the prayer of the Cherubic Hymn Ohhih dfioi is wanting,
and the text of the prayer of Elevation Upocrx^^ Kvpie is intermediate between
identical with the text in [Amphi25 that of the Barberini ms. (p. 341 below
opera omnia ed.
lochius] Vita S. Basilii 6 in ^S. patrum Am.philochii
Combefis, Paris. 1644, p. 176 b) and that of S. Chrysostom in Grottaferrat. r^S vii
may be
C. A. Swainson
30 sources
Cambridge
chiefly
from
original
This gives, pp. 76-98, the three liturgies from the Barberini ms. with variants
Chrysostom from Vat. Graec. T970 {codex Rossanensis), and again pp. loi-
in S.
iii.
some mss.
editio
The comparison
of
conclusions can be
drawn from
the
mere length
known
text.
Hence
is
with no ms. of the Presanctified later than the Barberini and the Rossano codices,
Ixxxv
whereas such mss. are quite common and on p. 74 the mss. of the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries are said to be chiefly fragmentary,' w^hich is not the
case unless it be meant that they are altar-books and therefore do not contain
;
'
the diakonika.
The
'
momentous
additions
xxxvi
p.
affect
The
six-
their 5
below.
seem
to
the Euchologion
Sented by At
Belai "KeiTovpylai
dyico
Kara
ttjv
Rome
tj]s
TtavcriiTTOv povrjs
fxeya,
Greek Uniat
repre-
t)
^prjrai
Rome
r)
15
crf^aapia
AeiTovpyiKov crvv
tPjs
Roman
Qea
KpVTrTO(f)eppr]s vai
1683,
is
Tr)v
7]
ai?
10
rjpcov BairiKeinv
missal
20
while
in general.
hellen.
Codex lit. iv, pp. 327-450 (ed. not specified), Neale Tetralogia liturgica (S. Chrys.
from edd. Venice 1840 and 1842), J. N. W. B. Robertson At Qt'iai XeiTOvpyiai
Lond. 1894 (chiefly from edd. Venice 1851, 1888, Constantinople 1858).
Translations, (i) S. Chrysostom was translated into Latin for Rainaldus de 30
Monte Catano by Leo Thuscus in about 1180 from a text of the end of the
eleventh or the beginning of the twelfth century, as is indicated by the names
of Nicolas patriarch of Constantinople (Nicolas III 1084-1111) and of Alexios
the emperor (Komnenos 1080-1118) commemorated in the great intercession
This version was published by 35
(the other patriarchs cannot be identified).
Beatus Rhenanus in Missa d. Joannis Chrysostomi secundum veterem usum
ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae Colmar 1540 (Horawitz and Hartfelder Briefwechsel
d. B. Rhenanus Leipz. 1886, pp. 617, 466, 471, 474) and reprinted in Ltturgiae
sive missae ss. patruni Parisiis 1560, Antwerpiae 1560, 1562, and fragments of it
in Swainson, pp. 145-7.
Another latin version was made in about 1510 by 40
Erasmus for Fisher of Rochester (Fisher de verit. corporis et sanguinis Christi in
Introduction
Ixxxvi
euchar. Colon. 1527,
f.
113) from
two
mss,,
to
be of the twelfth
t.
v, ed.
1890,
Erasmo Roterodamo
the preface
as
reprinted from
an edition by Morel, 1570) and Aeirovpyias tov ayiov 'lcx:avvov tov xp^<^o(rT6fiov
10 iTipa e/fSoffis TfXfiaOai elojOvias cV tcctl twv fiovaaTTjpiaiv Venice 1644 (^being
apparently a reprint of the second part of the former). Another version was
Worms
published at
in his preface
by Gentianus Hervetus, Venice 1548, Antwerp 1562, and reprinted in the BiblioMontfaucon Opera S. Chrys.
theca patrum Paris 1624 t. ii, 1644 and 1654 t. xii.
t.
Paris 1735, gives a version from the text of Savile Opera S. Chrys. t. vi.
ed. Morellii Paris. 1570,' i.e. apparently
xii,
'
T.
King
Rites
and
introd. pp.
in
of his
(2)
above).
On
own was
among
by G. Witzel
in 1546 (according to
A version
Gasquet and
35 Bishop u. s.): another from the edition of 1526 by Gentianus Hervetus, Venice
1548, reprinted in the Biblioth. patrum Paris 1624 t. ii, 1644 and 1654 t. xii
and another from a ms. in Uflfenbach's library, consisting of leaves promiscuously arranged, in J. H. Maius Bibliotheca Uffenbachiana Halae 1720, p. 498,
reprinted in Migne P. G cvi. 1291 sqq. (certainly not of the ninth century as
40 there stated). German in Rajewsky u. s. English in Brett pp. 57-70 (anaphora
only, from Goar), and Neale and Robertson as above.
(3) The Presanctified
was translated, from the edition of 1526 and an Euchologion, by Gilbert
Genebrard, and published
in
ii,
t.
xxvii.
t.
in
Ixxxvii
The Lectionary.
(l) The 'Aj/nyi/cbaei? or avayviid^xara, the Old
Testament lections of the divine office, were printed separately
with the proper 7rpoKi[j.eva in Bi^Xiov Xcyofxevov AvayvaxTTiKov nepie^^ov
'
Ta avayvwdfjiara
TTcivTa
to.
Venice 1595-6.
/cat
ra eV
to.
T fvpinrKOfxeva
if at all.
Lent,
They
(2)
The
or
'Attoo-toXos
Upa^arrocrToXos,
10
containing the
Apostles (S. Paul) and the lections from the Acts substituted for
was printed
frequently since.
and
In
alleluias are
some
added.
at
Venice
in
1550 and
(3)
The
was published
at
Venice
in
1614, 1624,
and
dta^o^rjv
is
Venice 1872.
e.g.
nodeu ap)(ovTai
appended
The
to
Koi
modern
nov KaraXijyovaiv
Venice
the table.
The
is given in Smith and Cheetham Did. of cluistian antiLectionary, pp. 955-9, and in Scrivener Introduction to the textual
criticism of the New Testament, ed. 4, i pp. 80-89.
On the structure of the 25
lectionary see E. Ranke's excellent exposition in Herzog-Plitt Real-Encyclopddie
table of lections
quities s. V.
Perikopen, pp 463-8. See also Burgon The last twelve verses of S. Mark
Oxford 1871, pp. 191 sqq., and Scrivener op. cit. pp. 74-7, 327 sq. (inaccurate in
xi, s. V.
detail).
ii.
On
30
collectae
test,
bibl.
xi,
in
s. v.
Payne-Smith
sq.
35
xxxvili
Introduction
The Arabic
in
At
XfiTovpyiai
delai
Orthodox
a^jJLVI j\j^^\
jLoA-i^
in Palestine is printed
(77z^ book
t-jb-S
of the
The Uniat
Melkite use
is
found
in At 6Ciai
is
tabulated in
Mai
1839?),
Romae
10
1822,
P. J.
Safafik Gesch.
d.
siidslawischen Literatur,
Prag 1865, t. iii pp. 284 sq.), and the liturgies for
Russia at Venice in 1574 (Zaccaria Biblioth. ritualis
Romae
1776, p. 19) and at Moscow in 1602 (Dobrowsky op. cit. p. xlix).
The Georgian books were printed before 1798 (F. C. Alter
ed. Jirecek,
15
i,
p. 122).
German
In
Berucksichtigung
The
25
and
in
In
d.
Roumania
till
sometime
till
in the
i,
Innocent archbishop
Moscow,
iii.
translated
or
Manuscripts.
(i)
Rome,
Biblioth. Barberina.
Goar
in uncial.
Y.vxpk6yiov pp.
2),
Ixxxix
Marco
to a note
on the
fly-leaf,
was bequeathed
at
On
the volume
palaeographical grounds
it
is
member
to the
left in
convent
Florence,
probably more closely defined as between 788 and 797 by the com- 10
memorations on p. 333 below, where the fiaaiXfis must be Constantine VI
the date
is
(779 97) and Mary (married in 788) or Theodota (married in 795), and the
^aaiXiaaa the dowager empress Irene. The lacuna of eight leaves in S. Basil
is
The
(2)
jS
vii.
15
to the
The
rare.
diversities
insisted upon,
for the
among manuscript
most part
affect
so frequently
texts,
the completeness of
the contents and only in a small degree the text of the liturgy
celebrant's
altar
20
documents.
Tenth century, Grottaferrat.
iv, xx (2)
Paris Graec.
Burdett-Coutts iii 42 (given in Swainson, Chrys. Bas.). Twelfth
328 (i)
century, Rome, Bibl. Angelica C. 4. 15 Grottaferrat. F /3 xxi Milan F. 3 sup.:
Paris Graec. 330, 391, 392, 409: Bodl. Laud. 28, Aud. E. 5. 13
Burdett-Coutts
Ninth or tenth century, Grottaferrat. r/3
/3
X,
XX
vii (i).
(i).
j8 ii,
25
i.
FjSxiv:
288
^2.0,
F ^
vii
(2\
xviii
S.Saba
Fourteenth
11.
Venice Append,
Cairo Patriarch. 30
Fifteenth
Mazarin Graec. 727 Munich Graec. 540 Patmos 641, 690, 703 Jerusalem
Sixteenth century, Rome, Bibl. Corsiniana 41 e 29, 41 e 31
56.
:
Saba
Grottaferrat.
F ^
Rome, Vat.
xxiv
ix,
ii.
Grottaferrat.
5.
48, 64, 89, 105, 108, 112, 129, iv. I, 10, 13, 17, 25,
Of unassigned
Barberina
iii.
date,
40
xc
Introduction
contain the liturgies, while no doubt some of them belong to group (4)
below): Milan F. 10 sup., E. 18 sup. 2: Jerusalem 5. Saba 570.
Goar's
Euchologion patriarchale (Grottaferrat. T )3 i, twelfth cent.) does not contain
all
the liturgies.
5
they are
From
(3)
and
Some
difficult to identify
two before and after this period occawere written on a roll, a strip of parchment several feet in length and from six to eight inches broad
attached to a wooden roller with ornamental finials, written over
on both sides, the text of the verso beginning from the roller
in order that in use the parchment after being unrolled might
be rolled up again. Such manuscripts are generally celebrant's
books containing little beyond the prayers and short rubrics
in some cases they have at least the cues of the diakonika, and
deacon's rolls containing only the diakonika are not unknown.
Each roll commonly contains a single liturgy, occasionally two
or even the three.
for a century or
10
15
Ninth
or
tenth century,
20 century, Grottaferrat. V
/3
xli
Grottaferrat.
(fragment)
12,
Eleventh
E. D. Clarke
(ff. i, 230:
fragments). Twelfth century, Brit. Mus. Add. 22749, 27563,
27564: Paris Graec. 409: Monte Cassino (fragment): Messina Grace. 176:
Chalki Theol. School Jerusalem 5. Saba 2 (fragment). Thirteenth century,
Brit. Mus. Add. 18070
Paris Graec. 409 a, Suppl. graec. 468: Patmos 707, 709,
Fourteenth century, Patmos 714, 716 (prothesis and diakonika), 721,
25 710, 731.
727-30, 733; Jerusalem Patriarch. 517, 518, 520. Fifteenth century, Paris
Graec. 408: Patmos 708, 711, 712, 718, 720, 722, 725, 732, 734. Sixteenth century,
38
On
these mss. generally, and for other examples, see Gardthausen griechische
30 Paldographie Leipz. 1879, pp. 58 sqq. Besides the liturgies, other parts of the
Euchologion, e.g. ordinations, occur in rolls.
is
Hence
form (Theod.
Balsamon in can. 32 in Trullo p. 193 [Migne P. G. cxxxvii. 621 b], resp. ad Marc.
35 5 \}-^- cxxxviii. 957 b]: 'E.vxo^oyiov in ordin. presb e.g. Venice 1869, p. 165), and
in syriac kundoko is used
similarly in arabic kinddk (Bodl. Bodl. 402, f i
KovTOLKiov &c. are
its
generally of a
40
roll,
as representing a development
xci
less
independent of
of the thirteenth, V
xii
13
xiii
of the sixteenth, T
/3
They do
rite.
library of Grottaferrata,
the
in
:
not appear to
of the fourteenth,
xvii, xix, xxxiii
)8 iii
/3 viii,
the 5
xv
of the seventeenth, r
T B
)3
xxiii,
(See
Messina Grace. 107 (xvth c), 144 (xvi) 10
are Basilian euchologia, and probably the liturgies ib. 160 (xiv), 147 (xvi), 56
(xvii) are Basilian
and Vat. Basilian. grace, ix (= Vat. gr. 1970, Sv^^ainson's C),
xxxviii
Romae
of the nineteenth
xxxii.
1884).
xvii, xviii,
li,
Milan
belong
all
to this group, as
The
15
20
25
Italy.
It
was
it
it
represents a
was
first
actually
published,
30
cum
35
203 prints
first
it
from the Vatican ms. with variants (inaccurately given) from the
Paris ms.
Hymnographie de
Rome
biblioth.
patrum
i,
c.
34
Pitra
40
Introduction
xcll
The
The manuscripts
Lectionary.
the
are
EvayyeXiov
tabulated
in
Messina Graec. 102, 122, 131 of the twelfth century and 164 of the thirteenth
are 'AvayvcoaTiKd.
(6)
Syriac.
10
(14th c),
(i) Liturgies.
xl (i6th
ib.
(c.
xi or xii)
(2) Ledionaries.
Vat. Syr.
cclxxviii (9th c), cclxxix (before 1141), cclxxx (1505): Bodl. Z^aze^^. 5,
9:
Mus. Add. 14489 (a.d. 1023), 17218 (xi).
Arabic, (i) Liturgies.
Vat. Arab, xlvii (greek-arabic, a.d. 1582);
greek-arabic).
(2) Ledionaries.
Brit.
xlviii
(12th c),
dcxii
(15th
c.)
History &c.
iv.
In Appendices
(i)
of the dioceses
20 liturgies
absorbed
the
into
and
of Asia
patriarchate
and
Pontus,
which were
of Constantinople,
gathered
Cp. Palmer Origines Uturgicae Lond. 1845, pp. 45 72, 106-110, Probst Liiurgie
Jahrhunderts u. deren Reform Munster i. W. 1893, pp. 124-156.
d. vierteti
(2)
In Appendix
O similar outlines of
fifth
On
30
S.
below.
Swainson,
p.
to S.
him
attributed to
ms.
xclli
the liturgy without even a rubric suggests that the omission of the
title
is
accidental,
(see e.g. 5
it
Swainson
156,
p.
i.
Rome;
the Great of
Germanus
Crornw. 11) or to S.
13),
5,
it
is
(3) In Appendix Q illustrations are given of the development of the Prothesis from the ninth to the sixteenth century.
are
its
is
of so early a date as
suggested by Neale in History of the holy eastern church : introd. p. 346, note g.
Cp. Pitra Hymnographie de Veglise grecque p. 64. (Where, to save space, references
is
to the
in this appendix,
it is
meant only
that the
30
Mvo-raycoyia
(/S)
S.
Germanus
PaHs
dyicov iraTfpau
Paris 1560
TTarpos
The
T]p.cov
of Constantinople (t
and
1560,
and
740)
'la-Topla fKKXrjaiaa-TiKf]
pera kol
AtiTovpyiai 35
in latin in Liturgiae
patrum
napa rov
iv ayiois
Teppavov
text has
c.
(MigneP.G^.xcviii.384-453)published in
pp.rjvevpevr]
(iXXcou tivwv
twelfth century,
See below,
(y)
S.
(t
826)
'Epfirjveia ttjs
ddas
40
Iiitroditction
xciv
XfiTovpyias
rSiv
Trpor]yia(TfXPa)v
published by Mai in
Theodore of Andida
(S)
XCIX.
1687-90)
Romae
biblioth.
Upodecopia Ke^aXatwo-eco?
(4)
firSt
1849.
Tu}u v Tj]
TTfpi
6i!a
XfiTovpyia
5
(Mlgne P. G.
Nova patrum
yiuajjie'vcov
10 S.
(f)
tmv
ev
rfj
a fragment
romanum
iv,
Romae
1840,
pp. 31 sqq.
It
is
attributed
to
20 cp.
p. 540 below.
(C)
Nicolas
Cabasilas
of
Thessalonica
25
30
xxvi
35 (ed. 2).
the text
{B)
Nicolas Bulgaris
KaTr]xncns Upa
fJToi,
Tr^s
i^rjyrja-is
::
S.
frequently to S. Basil
graecorunt
et
hist,
xcv
is
mon.
ii,
Romae
p 548
vii,
Pitra Jur.
eccl.
1868, p. 297.
contemporary
text,
The discovery
lost.
Fabricius
(5)
Romae
1868,
and Gedeon
rite
graecorum
eccl.
Kai/oj/jxat 8iara|ets
hist,
.
et
twv
monnmenta
15
\\,
aytcoraroi/ narpi-
in particular of celebrations at
(912-58)
in
Migne P. G.
cxii.)
On
(6)
Leo
the
Allatius
1450)
25-I21).
De
(c.
offxpiKLcov Ttjt
occidentalis atque
ecclesiae
Goar
in
Evx<>X6yiou
orientalis perpetua 25
torum)
orientalis
1672
De
P.
Arcudius
in
concordia
ecclesiae
occidentalis
iii,
ecclesiae
et
Paris.
graecae
statu
P.
Ricaut The
1869
35
Introduction
xcvi
On
Enarxis).
progresso
Greek
the
rite in
Italy see
Rodota
greco in Italia
origine
1758-63
di Grottaferrata
5
DeW
Roma
XVI
le
colonic Italo-greche
Batiffol
On
Roma
1890
the Russian
P.
rite,
J.
10
For
(7)
besides
Allatius
tion bk.
ii
recent.,
de narthece
8ic.
biblioth. vi (2) p.
585 (engravings of
now
in the
20
De
graecorum
templis
B.
It is
with the
Roman
in Austria
i.
Gregorian.
a.
S. Nerses of
IrLlrn&gunj
tions
e.
Printed texts.
I.
30
i.
see, in
on
L.
the orders
the oblation)
Lambron
]unp<lpii.uj^nL.p[,L%^
'f,
Iftup^u
xcvli
is
the Commentary, derived from three mss. of 1306, 1332 and the end of the
The
the
title
upptui^'b
]nn[i'^fiq.ujutlrinfi
ufiuujujftujtf.fi
{The iiiystery-tnanual
Smyrna
1844,
Nor-Nakhidcheran
1761,
1794,
Edchmiadzin
E.
apostolic church 10
of Armenia
dogmes
traditions et liturgie de
English by R.
W.
the Illuminator
additions in
church
1841.
The
London
translation
below
is
by the ed Jerusalem 20
iv pp.
made
some
some modifications where unauthorized changes have been
in current texts.
^.
2^
(]xu#i/Zi^^^^
{Hourshook)
Julfa 1641,
Amsterdam
1662,
The
diakonika,
altar-book, are
sometimes appended to
30
The
j^uj^gif^fifip (Lectionary)
table
pp. 42-49.
^Mqiuftu/u
of the liturgy.
Introduction
XCVIII
f.
iuptuliu/u {Canttc/ebook)
Uniat.
2.
and
10
Liturgia armeniaca
and
4'
tata in italiano
Translations
1
(two edd.
Avedichian Liturgia armena trasporVenezia 1826, 1832 (arm. and ital. with plates).
arm. and
8",
lat.),
has an abstract)
/.//.
arm. cum
ritu et
Italian,
French
1873.
in Liturgie de la messe
Armenian
d.
liturgy
Venice 1872.
Manuscripts.
ii.
I.
12 bis
is
a copy),
of manuscripts consists of
which Paris Arm.
15 (a.d. 1314, of
Mumch Arm.
Bibl. S. Lazzaro.
Arm.
141
(xiiith cent.).
the
30 the
title S.
Venice) from
(i) S. John Chrysostom (Lyons, Munich,
Greek, with some adaptation in the preanaphoral.
Munich, Venice) from the Greek.
(2) S. Basil (Lyons,
The Presanctified (Lyons, Venice) from the Greek.
(3)
35 or. coll.
Syriac.
(4)
S.
(5)
(Renaudot
S. Ignatius (Lyons) from the Syriac
ii.
(6)
Lit.
p. 214).
The Roman
(7) S.
and
and
xcix
meet and right
// is
to
Munich).
(8)
Gregory Nazianzen
S.
and
with glorification
worship
to
thee,
and
God
uncreate (Lyons).
(9)
Cyril of Alexandria
S.
(10) S.
10
(Lyons).
these (5) and (7)-(io) are anaphoras opening at the offertory prayer
p. 432 below: the rest are complete
Of
The
liturgies.
liturgies of S. Basil
Versions of the
Roman
Arm.
suppl. 3,
2.
The
S.
The
ff.
all
or.
106 ,1675
The 'Jerusalem
Uniat
of
(c.
at S. Lazzaro at Venice.
form of the Armenian lectionary,
1892
title
Wien 1891
-o
Wien
(Franciscan',
71 (Dominican).
Athanasius.
Miinchen
Bodl. Marshall
Arm. 22
Dashian Catal.
Delandine Manuscrits de
d.
d.
2 (xiiith cent.).
Hof
u.
Staatsbibliothek su 30
Handschr. in
la biblioth.
is
Arm.
d. k. k. Hofbibliothek
zu
communis might be
attributed to S.
its
Commentaries &c.
Of Armenian writers, Chosroes the Great
I.
g2
40
(c.
950) wrote
Introdtcctio7i
commentary on
was pubHshed
the
S.
at
Freiburg
5
i.
B. 1880.
-f
2.
Among
there are
Arm. 29
in Paris
IV (Schnorhali
described as of S. Nerses
by John of Arjesh
15
text,
liturgy, in
10
(xiiith cent.).
many which
the Illuminator, a.
Jerusalem,
c.
d.
325,
20
25
176
180 sqq.
sq.,
Mansi
3.
Of modern
.^o
writers see
nations of the
Compendia
armena
Venezia 1786
iii,
the Illuminator
y^
Malan The
London 1868
life
(a collection
morale
J.
de Serpos
delta
nazione
Gregory of Chios
IJf/jl
eVcoaecos
to^v
'Apiiemoiv
fxera
r^t
avarokiKy]^
Armenia and
1875
Constantinople
iKKlrjalas
ci
187 1
Issaverdenz
UArmenie
Mikelian
chre'tienne et sa litterature
Kirche in
armenische
die
On
Uniat
tlie
A. TerBeziehungen ziir
ihren
rite,
see Lebrun
ii.
s.
Issaverdenz Rites
Description de I'Arme'me,
la
Perse
1842,
the
et la
Mesopotamie
holy eastern
church
Paris
i,
introd.
pp. 288-305.
NOTE
Uncials indicate
'i)
(2)
in the
Small
in
the
],
text (i)
where
any additions
in
what
distinguish exactly
is
not.
titles
cases
is
for
(2)
conjectural corrections
any reason
it
is
important to
prayers which in mss. are seldom written at length, are expanded without
note.)
In Litanies,
first
when
the Response
suffrage
and
each Response
it
belongs and
is
is
to
is
constant
is to
it
is
when
it
changes,
which
10
'
Ixi,
1.
In
P. Ixxxii.
on p. Ixii.
Levant Lond. 1896, p. 84, Mr. Hogarth
the Lake of Egerdir in Asia Minor there are fifty
53 to the
8,
1,
P. 13,
for xivth
'
ybr
28,
1.
Pp. 19,
1.
two
priests
read
'
'
1.
I,
whose
'
read
for 'tiAhphc
INCLINATION
'
the
rite is in Turkish.
xvth.'
7rpo[cr]6A0T6
'
51,
list
wandering scholar tn
'
'
read
wpoiK6(Tf.^
'
read 'nAnpHc'
'
fraction
in large
P. 44, IL
P.
49,
6eov (F
33.
1.
GHJ
aajTTJpos TjfxZv
[Tlov]
is
correction
conjectural
K).
Xpiorov (A
''Irjffov
BCDE
original
reading
is
deov Kal
and omitted
P. 72,
1.
1.
6^a7T(7Tf (Xay
i8j/or'
'
'
(AD J)
KurillTson
'
read
A voice
'
Kuryallaisun.'
'
3,
for
{and
'
'
to
'
source.
P. 78, 1. 21, for {and the rest)' read 'I have heard, saith that if any come
and PREACH aught unto you beyond that we have preached unto you,
even if he be an angel from on high, let him be accursed from the church
and behold they are flooding us with divers doctrines from all sides. Blessed
be he that beginneth and endeth with the doctrine of God' {2 Cor. xi. 4,
From the same source.
Gal. 1. 8, Tit. ii. 10).
'
MS.
11.
5-9.
'
at S.
p. 85,
I.
P. 88,
11.
P. 100,
T'^lTtho''
'
read
ciii
T^loitho.^
'
1.
9,
ybr
FORGIVE
'
'
or M.'
and passt'm, for iV h M' read
P. 163, 1. 36, add
{T/ie choir sings the Aspasmos^ [Asbasntus Watus said in
the holy fast I know that thou art good and merciful and compassionate
remember me in thy mercy world without end. Alleluia alleluia alleluia.
accept our fast,
Christ hath fasted for our sake forty days and forty nights
forgive us our iniquities through the supplications and the intercessions of
our lady, lady Mary
save us and have mercy on us, holy holy holy Lord
of sabaoth
After the lifting of the prospharin, alike whether there be an
asbasmus or not, the deacon says Through the intercessions of the holy theotokos
Mary, o Lord, bestow on us the forgiveness of our sins. We worship thee,
o Christ, with thy good Father and the Holy Ghost, for that thou hast come
and saved us. Have mercy on us.' Deacon''s manual Cairo 1887, pp. 185, 51.
P. 151,
'
1.
'
'
P. 165,
1.
P. 180,
33, for
1.
2,
horologia'' read
/or unsearchable
'
Read
'
'
'
euchologia.^
read 'unquestioning'
pnests" and
'
(?).
'
(^shall
do the
like):
'
theotokos
S.
Mary
and the
all
the
holy
iii
iv bodiless
all
S. John Baptist and our lords the fathers the apostles and S. Stephen and the
contemplative evangelist Mark the holy apostle and martyr, and S. George
Theodore and fatherloving Mercury and the holy apa Mena and all
and the blessing of our lord righteous father the
great abba Antony and the righteous abba Paul and the iii holy abbas Macarius:
and the blessing of all the choir of the crossbearers and the just and the
righteous, and the angel of this blessed day
and the blessing of the holy
|and the blessing of the saving fast of
theotokos S. Mary, first and last
their holy blessings be with us all for ever.
forty days of our good Saviour]
Amen. O Christ our God the king of peace, grant us thy peace, appoint
thy peace for us, forgive us our sins for thine is the power and the glory and
the blessing and the might for ever. Amen. Depart in peace. The Lord be
with you. Amen: so be it. (^And he distributes the Baracahy (i Tim. i. 17, Lk.
Euchologion Cairo 1887, pp. 408, 395, 410, 416.
75, Heb. vii. 2, Is. xxvi. 12).
P. 198, 11. 20-25. This is a hymn, not a rubric, and should be in large type.
and
S.
i.
P. 199,
1.
27.
'feedeth me.'
P. 213,
1.
The MS. reading yere' eyant 'seeth me' is a mistake (or yere'eyant
Read therefore 'The Lord is my shepherd' (Ps. xxiii).
10, for
The
'
CIV
P. 232,
1.
29, for
P. 232,
1.
30,
P. 240,
1.
and
the rest
P. 243,
1.
'
'
27, for
of ps.
10,
Take
read
'
Take (Mark
read
'
'
'
for you
'
''
of the
'
read
xiv.
23
like
eth.).
God
praise
in his holiness
cW
for
'
'
with thy grace make us a clean heart, o Lord, that we may ever understand thy greatness, o our God good and a lover of man be well pleased in
our soul and bestow on us a mind that turneth not aside, who have received
:
thy body and thine own blood, even us thine humble servants
for thine is
the kingdom, o Lord praised and glorious, the Father and the Son and the
Holy Ghost, now and ever and world without end. Amen.' (Ps. Ixiii. 6, li.
Ludolfus Comment, p. 345.
10, Mat. vi. 13.)
:
power
to the flesh
we may
is
thine
praise thy
/or
{Timothy read
P. 257,
1.
36,
P. 262,
1.
add
P. 263,
1.
32,
P. 308,
1.
3,
P. 370,
1.
4 a, for
P. 455,
1.
24, for
for
'
'
'
'
'
'
Timothy]-.'
mdapraJ'
800' read
'
read
'
XpiCTON
'guard
'
795.'
'
read
'
{XpiCTON
'.
church
P. 523, 1. 20. The words of administration in one kind are found in Mark
the Hermit c. Nestorian. 24 olkovus yap tov lepeus Swfxa dyiov 'Irjcov Xpiaroii (is
alajviov (Kerameus-Papadopulos 'AmXe/cra i(poaoXvp.iTiKT]S GTaxvoXoyias i,
Petersburg 1891, p. 108). This treatise was written at Ancyra in about 430
(Kunze Marcus Eremita Leipz. 1895, p. 192).
^'(w^v
S.
I.
Pp. 1-27.
Ap. Const,
From
5-14.
viii.
Constitutiones apostolicae
P. A. de Lagarde
and Lond. 1862, pp.
Leipz.
239-261.
Pp. 28-30.
pp. 84-89.
op. cit.
at the
text.
ff.
Pp. 69-109.
synaxis
James.
Trans-
de ritibus baptistni
receptis Antvv.
the Rev. G. B.
Add. 14690
juxta
S.
.
MS. Syr.
rit. eccl.
Cod. liturg.
antioch.
eccl.
(7)
Renaudot Liturg.
t. ii
pp. 1-42
Romae
univ.
(8) Brit.
1752,
t.
mus.
MS. Add.
(6)
Assemani
v pp. 180-226:
ad M. 1847,
f.
(3)
(4).
The
list
above.
The
Epiphany)
in Jerusalem.
1.
THE CLEMENTINE
(MASS OF THE CATECHUMENS)
(the lections and the sermon)
McTol TTJv avaLyvioaiv toO Nojiov Kal twv npo<j)T]Tuv twv t6 'EirwTToXwv
Ktti
TWV
'H
0eOY
ripdleojv Kal
X'^^P'^
'^^^
KAI H KOINOONIA
rjfJLCOV
x*'-po'''ovT]0els
'IhcOY XpiCTOf
KAI
t||i,wv
[tiricrKOTros
AfAHH TOY
ymwn
Kal MGTA
Kal ucTd
tw
(the dismissals)
lyit 'AvSpeas 6 lo
Kal irXTipwaavTOS avroO tov ttjs BiSao-KaXias Xoyov,
d8eX4>os ritTpov, dvaaTdvTwv dirdvTcov 6 SidKovos <j>' vvl/TfjXoi) tivos dveXOtiv
<J)Tf)}ji,l
KTJpVTTtTW
Mi]
Kal
jirj
Eu^aa-Oe
ol KaTrj^ovfjLefOL
B a
'5
Kvpie
kXerjcrov
aurwv Ktyviy
SiaKOveCTCi) 8i vir^p
'Tnep
t5)V
Karrj-^ov/jLepcou
iroivTes
@ov irapa-
top
eKTuco9
KaXecrcofxev
"Iva
dyaObs Kal
ATTOKaXvyjrrj
'
cyM^epON
avTovs
AiBd^r} avTOvs
'
15
Ttjv OeoyvaxTLav
to,
to, SiKaicofjiaTa
ALavoL^rj
TO.
KaTayiveaBai HMep<\c
Be^aLooar) Se avTOvs kv
'Ei/dxTD
Kal
(T(>TrjpLov
(po^ou
Ttj
nyktoc
evarePeia
kyKaTapiO/jirja-r}
avT0V9
t(o
avTOv
aytco
Trjs
ttoi/jlvlm
nAAirreNeciAC,
tov
20
jxr]
tohon
Aqj
to)
6NOIKHCH re GN AYToTc
Ka'i
eMnepinATHCH
kai
Slo,
HNeyMATOC
tov \pL(TTOV
avTov
25
30
Kal
KaTv6vvrj avToif
"EtL
kKTVCOS
"Iva
dcpkarecos
VWep
to,
aVT()V lKTV(Ta)p,V
tv^ovt^s twv
TrXrjfifjLeXrjjidTcov
Sia TrJ9
fjLvrjaecos
Siafiov^S
'Eylp<rd ol
KaTr}-)(^0VfJLl/0L
T'r]v ^lpr\v7]V
Slo(,
tov
Km
)(^pL(rTOv
avrov aLTrjaaaOe
XpL(TTiava
ra
v/JLoou
TeXr)
"A^^a-Lv
Qeov
TrXrjfXfLeXTjfjLdTcov
'EavTovs
Tft)
0ea)
dyevvTJTO)
fjLovo)
Sia
tov
\pLa-T0v
avTov
Trapddea-de
iKdcrTcp Se toutcov
wv 6 BiaKOvos
KvpLe
Ttpocr^uiVii,
ws irpocCiro^ev,
\yir<ii 6
Xaos lo
eXer](T0v
avTwv rds
K(|>aXds ivKoytiroi
avTOus 6 x^ipOTOVTjOeis
eiricrKoiTOS
ivXoylav TOidvBc
'O Geos
Slo,
XpLo-TOV SiSaaKdXovs
XP'^'^'^Y O'OV
tovs
fjLaOrjTas
(TOV
HATHp TOY
KAI
emSe
15
TOV fJL0V0yV0V9
npo?
eTTLo-Tijcras
aov
kai 20
ere
Ttj?
dyias
ttoitj-
Kal evcoaov
Trj
pvaTrjpLoov
UvevpaTL eh tovs
Kal
IIpoeXOeTe
Kal
Ev^aa6e
ol
Sl
alcova?.
\iira,
KaTa^icoaov avTovs
25
ol KaTrj-^ovpevoL kv elprjvrj.
|jiTd
TO |\0tv
aviTOiJS XcYtTto
30
6
'Ekti/6os TTCLure^
'Otto)?
vnlp avrcov
Kal
avrov
rov^
pvcrrjTai
Se-qdcofxev
(j)L\dv6p(OTros
eTTiTifj.'qa-rf
Toh d-
TTvevjiaa-L
iKera?
diro
rov
dXkoTptov
Kal T(p
dpy^eKaKCd
ttj?
KaraBwaar^tas
'O
71171111]
a as
SialSoXo)
rcop
Xeyecoi'L
T(p
avTos
eTTLTifJL'qarj
Saiixovccv
tt]?
evae^das
lo
Kal
Kal
avrd
KaOapLCTT)
ci
SerjOcofxeu
KXtvare
ol euepyovjieuoL
rfj
aov
8vpd/iL
Kal vXoye?a6
15
Ai^xpnACAC,
Aoyc "qiuv eloyciAN n<Me?N enANOO o^eooN kai CKopni'wN kai eni
fioorrju
rjfjitu
coc
6 TOP dvBpOOTrOKTOVOV
CTpoyOiON
on
haiAioic,
6(j>LV 8e<T-
(})piTTei
kai
ACTpAHHN
TLfjLrjs
kl
oypANoy
dTLf-Liav
e/y
TON AiWNA,
49
y??!/
ov TOTTLKco prjy/jiarL
dXXd
diTO
Sl
H AHflAH THKGI
OpH
KAI
H AAHGeiA MGNEI
evXoyL
rd ShAazonta,
TAI,
GaAACCH
iHpAINCON
kai
AYTHN
HATWN
eni
GaAacchc
coy
7r'
kBdcpovs'
KAI
KAI
KAHNIZON-
HANTAC TOyC
rcov noAooN,
6 nepi-
on
TWN
crol
xeipcoN coy
86^a
ri/irj
e/c
rrjs
djjirjv
dym
npoeXdere
Kal
p,T'
ol kvepyoviievoi.
auTOvs
Ev^aaOe
irpoo-<})(oviTO)
ol (pcoTi^Sfieuoi
Kvpios
Kara^Lcoa-r)
avToiJS
aOai
rrjs
[xv^BevTas
aVTM Kal
eic
ton tov
fjLCTO^OVS yP-
fjLvaTrjpicoy
avTOV
^Evoixrr]
(Too^op,ij/coi/
kv
rfj 10
*0
AoycAcee
KA0Apoi
dytmv aov
tois pvovp,eroLf
irpocjirjrcov
7ruvpaTiKrjv dvayevvr]<nv'
eirl
tov9 ^aiTTL-
od
(TOL
86^a
TLfjLT)
tj/jlcou
Sl
dp,rjv
Kal Xiytra 6 SidKovos
UpoeXOeTe
Ev^acrOe
'EKTvm
KT)pVTTTtil
ol kv fiTavoia
KaXea-co/jLev
"Oirm
2 ^
ol (pcoTi^S/ievoL,
6 (piXoLKTipfJLcov
0oy
vTroSei^r)
npo<rSe^7}TaL
Kal
Kal
Kal
avT0L9 iravra
Xvy^copriari 8\
lo
rd re
KaOdprj
Kal
avTcov
ra dKovcna
eKovcria Kal
Kal
Kal
TrapaTTTco/iaTa
tol
8e avrovs
ivdxTT)
OTI
avTovs diroKaraa-Tricra^
AYTOC
flNOCJCKei
e/y Trjv
TO HAaCMA HMOON*
TIC
nNCYMATOc
kai
dyiav avTOv
OTL
tic
iroLjiprji/'
KAYXHCeTAI
15
OYpANCp Ini
eKTeuearepov
In'i
SerjOcofLeu^
oti
X'^'P'*'
ytverai In
AMApTCOACp MeTANOOfNTI
7rpd^L dyaOfj
2o"lva
^iXdvBpcjimos
0eoy
77
rdy^os
TrpoaSe^djjLevo^
eu/xe^'O)?
a^Lav
Kal AHOACOCH
Etl
e/crez/coy
'Avaardpres
rrjs
/jLeTO)(^OL
t(o
eiTroofM^v
Slol
yepiaOat
KOLvoovol
tS>v Oetonv
rod
y^piarov
evXoyelaOe
Kvpie
tco eXeei
tcou
fjLva-TTjpiooi/
^(oaoi/ avToiis 6
30
i'nA
25
^<ofjs
eXirjaoi/
aov
avTOv
KXtvare
Kal
The Apostolic
Constitutions
Gee
TlavTOKpaTOp
npvTavL
Sia
AicbNie^
Seairora
tcou
oXoav,
dvaBd^a^
(rjv
avTov hOeapcos
ras
(TOL
avykva
cos
rrji/
T7]j/
eni'rNCjociN
otl ov ^ovXei
ton Ganaton
6 NlVVLTa)V TTpOoSe^d-
KAI ZHN.
Bl'oN
tS>v lktcou
TIC
YnOCTHCGTAI
tovs KkXlk6-
^ArONTA TON
ecTi*
Sovs
pevos
irpos to
vTroOrJKiji/
CTTi
kol
kti'cta
TLpfj'
Sid
Trj
(TOL'
Co'l
perd-
6 iAACMOC I5
Tovs alooyas.
ttjv
nApA
OTI
aov
TTjl/
dym
Tjj
(TonTfjpos
TJvevpaTL us
dp-qv
Kal 6 SidKovos XYTo>
20
'AiroXvea-Oe ol kv peTauoia.
Mr]
"OaoL
Aer)6oopeu tov
Swapivoav TrpoaeXOiTO)
iria-TOL KXLV(op.ev
)(^pL(TTOv
25
ydvv
avTov
lo
KKXr](ri(ou Ser]6a>/jLv
duacpatpeTov
kv 7rXr]po(f)opLa
rfjs
Kar
oXcov
6 rcov
oircos
iavTOV
rrju
eipijurjv
rjfjLly
Iva
7rapd(r)(^0LT0,
-qpds arvPTTjp'qa-rj
h^Tir^p
dyia'S
TTJs
AHO
KaOoXiKrj^
(TTOv
Kvpio^
avTTjj/
dcrei-
SLaTTjprjo-rj
fJ'iXP'' T^'c
nerpAN
lo
Kal
virlp Trj9
hOdSe ay Las
(Dcrr)
avTov
Kal
peraSicoKeLv
eXiTiSa
avrw
AAiAAeiniON
rfj^
'Tnep
eTriaKOTrrjs
iTd<jr]S
rfjs
vn ovpavov
opBOTOMOyNTOON
tS>v
1.=^
Kal
8er}6a>pev'
avTov SerjOatpew
TrapoLKLCoi/
EvoSlou Kal
2o
Toov
kirLcrKOTTOV rjpcoi'
6copu
oirco?
'
TrapOLKLOiv
tov
kTna-Koirov
avTov Serjdoopeu'
Avviavov Kal
oiKTippcov
vjrep
tcov irapoLKLcov
0eoy
avTov
KX-qp^vTOS Kal
^apLarjTaL
virep
avTOV
avT0V9
t5>v
rjpcoy
tov
Serj-
Tah
Kal
virep
tcov
npeapvTkpcov
r]pS>v
SerjOcopev
oiroos
KvpLos
Kal
*T7rep
(Tcoov
7rd(Tr}9
6a>pv
30
oircos
kv
6
ttju
Serj-
SiaKovtav
irapdayjiTaL
'Tir\p dvayvonaTSiv yjraXToov irapOkvoav xrjpcov re Kal opcpavcov
Ser]6a>pv
ii
Kvpios
kXerjcrrj
'Tirlp TCdv u
ras
roT9 TriprjaL
Kal
V7Tp
OeM
T(D
TjfLcoy
)(^apLorr]TaL
TOL
55
eN TO) /ieX- 10
rcou npoc-
enoypANiA
6
Kvpios
npoacpepoi^Tcou
avToh dvTl
'Tnep
iravdyaQos Oeoy
(TT7]pL(rr]
dirap^as
oircos
Ser]6cofjiev
d/jLeLylr-qrai
aVToh ku
ttolovutcou
kXerjfjLoavi^as 8r]6(o/jLu
Tcov
Kvptco
SerjOcofieu
Tjj
KvpLOS
dSeX^cov
pv(jr\TaL
rfj
87]6a>p.ei^ 15
r]p,oi>v
kai
hachc
'Tnep
Kvpiov
20
Ser)Oa)fjiu
'Tnep
'Tnep
Ka&
Tnep
r]ix5)V
j/7jnicou
ttju
opyrjv
25
avTovs
T(ou
Kvpios
kiTiCTTpe'^r)
T7J9
reXeidxras
kKKXr](TLas
fJ-urj/JLOPevacofieu
avrd kv
ro)
8r]6cofj.v
ottods
^o^co
avrov
eic
Kvpios
MerpON
hAiki'ac
ottcos
dydyoi
Tirep dXXrfXoav
(j>vXd^rj rfj
30
avrov ^dpiri
6
eic
Kvpios
Siarrjpiqar)
^fids Kal
12
nONHpOY
i^oX
THN ANOMIAN
K<\l
pANION
'Tnep
5
"fj/Jids
Oeos t eXeet
<tov
^Eyeipoo/xeOa
tov
Slol
lO
HANTOKpATOp
Kypie
ds
15
In
YTICT6
Y^HAOIC
Afioic
(TOV
kiTiyvoacnv rrjs
KATOIKOiN,
6 Bia
(rrjs
In
Afie
XpiaTOv Krjpvypa
ovoparo^
votas
dyandv
dydirr)
Bi
avTOv
ere
ka'i
ka'i
Aoc
(})6Bw
cj)oBe?c0Ai
ae Kal
arov*
KoXo^b?
rj
dTeXr]^.
XrJTTTCop
yopaaas
T(p timi'co
tov ypiCTOY
e/c
pvpidScov, ov e^r)-
eniKovpos
THC
o-^j
a>a-7rep
xeipoc
av eTepo9
oyAgic
ApnACAi
otl kv aol
rj
Aynatai*
ovBe
vrropovrj r]pd>v.
yap
30
AHO
(|)6B0Y
irda-rjs
Ik
6eo?
AfiACON aytoyc
otl
eaTt
)(dpLaT6
fi
kai
dnpoahachc
Trjs
^0)
Kal
cra>TrjpL
y^pLHTco
Tft)
aov
ov
8l
tj/jlcop^,
vlco
ro)
aov t5 fiopoyeuei,
(tol
[liTcL
KISS OF
13
d/irju.
alcoj/cop.
peace)
Kal MerA
lo
kf\(x)
Kal dcriraJlaOtoo-av oi toO kXt|pov tov liTiaKOTrov, ol Xa'iKol dvSpes tovs XaiKOvs,
at YwaiKS rds YUvaiKas.
<THE offertory)
Td
c({>OTc^s oTTcos
p,T|
r\
15
|3T|}JiaTt
tcrro)
tw
vvo-Ta^-g.
oircos
\iir\
ol Be SiaKovoi tcTTdo-Gcocrav is
f|,
p-tiTis
c^eXOot
tis vivcrr\
p,T|
dvoixOfj
t]
Otipas Kal 01
t|
0vpa, k&v 20
Tfjs dva<|)opas.
<}>T]|ji,l
0(^
dvaKifJi6VCt}v.
25
XYT1
Mrj
Ol
Ta
Mrj
firj
ri?
jirj
fi'q
T19 Toov
twv irepoSo^cou
"OpQoL
irpos
(JLT]
TLi kv VTrOKpLaeL
KvpLov M6TA
(|)6Boy
kai
30
TpOMoy
karSiTes
^iiev
7rpO(r^pLU.
*Q.v Y6vop.V()v ol
8idKOvoi irpoo-aYtTOJorav rd
TT|piOV.
8upa t^
iri<rK6ir<p irpds
xd 0vcna<r-
14
(ANAPHORA)
Kal
auroO Kai
ol irpco-puTcpoi Ik Sc^iuiv
irapeo-TioTes 5iSao-K(i\a).
8uo Se SiciKovot
KaTextTcocrav 4f
Xe-rrTodV ptiriSiov
vip-tvcov
twv
\% eucovuncov o-rriKtrucrav
twv
| fKartpcov
?]
rawvos
iTTepuiv
S.v
ws
S.v
p-aQiiTai
jiit^
t]
"""^
tyxp^H''"'^"^'''''''' *^^
KU-ireXXa.
<THE thanksgiving)
Eu|dp,vos ovv KaO' tavTov 6 dpxicpeiJS afxa tois
}iT6vSvs Kal
axds
tw
irpos
QucriaaTTipCa)
p,Ta>irou
'
X'^^P'^
"""^Y
TQ
Kal Xa^irpdv
TOt)
to-O-fjxa
TroiTjcrAp.evos ciirdTCO
XpL(TTOU
qflMV 'Ir)(TOV
X^'-P'-
lpt)<rt
to Tpoiraiov
KAI
KOINOONIA
TOf
AflOY
rTNeyMATOC
earco
Kal irdvTcs
on
o-vp,4>cov(os \(y(r(>i<Tav
'5
Kal 6 apxicpevs
'^Al'CO
TOP VOVV
Kal irdvTCS
''E)(^ofiy Trpoy roi/
20
Kvpiov
Kal 6 dpxtepeus
"A^LOv
25
0)9
eN CYpANoic KAI
dvap^ov
Kal
km
d^aaiXevTOu Kal
r]
17
dSiSaKTOs
(T0(f>ia^
cocraurct)?
d(pTrjpLas e/y to
dpap)(^os ypaxris,
17
rov dueuSerj,
dSea-iroTou^
tow
yap
ovTOiS
duaL napijXOep.
dtSios opaa-is,
6 7rp5>Tos rfj
e^oura, kl of ta
rj
<n)
dyevvr]Tos dKorj,
dvai Kal
HANTA GK TOV
15
OUTOS GlC TO
fXT]
avrov Sk npo
elNAi
vlov jiovoy^vrj,
Aoyov eov,
paatXea
oXa
Kal to ev eivaL
aov^
d^ioTs'
Si
Kal
irdvrociv
ka'i
ravra ndvra
Koafjiov
Kal
noirjcras
ndvra ra
KAMApAN CTHCAC
ISpva-as yvdip-1]
ev
ra
e5ArAr<J^N
TOC)N
Kal
Ai'
avrov
Kal ra
dyyiXov?^ Kal
koI
crv
yap
el 6 ton
oypANON
c{)(jC)C
a)c '5
OyAeNOC
gk GHCAypcoN Kal
dvdiravXav
rfj
rovrov
Ka'i
TOV ^(Opov
rrj's
arjs p.eya-
XoTTperreias'
^coTLKov
npos
iroL-qcras
ei(T7rvor]v
avrov
0)9 eTrateLv
\o
k^ovata^,
^(jepovPlp.
Swdfieis re
p-ovj]-
AioiNie,
Sl
avr^.^
Karaa-K^vdaas'
OVpav(>
TrpoarjKova-Tj^
Tfj9
elvai ey^apicrco Sl
dp^t-^p^a
Troirjaas
yap, Oee
avrov
St
yap to
ov
6 Qeoc
eScopi^a-co'
avrov irpb
8l
^v
oy ta hanta.
Ai'
(repacpifi,
(TOV,
irpovotas ra
MefAAHc BoyAHC
TTJ9
KaOapaiv, depa
cpatvrjs
diroSoaiv Sid
25
XaXidv
re
AiA(t)6pGic
crreyjras
r]/j.epoLS
Kal
\m avTOv'
(j)(>rL(ea-6aL
rfj9 yijs
rrjv
30
KaWvpas
audecTL
Kal
dpva-crov
Kal
fieya
a-ea-copevfiiva neXdyr],
avrfj
eh
vSdrcoj/
opecou fxeyeOos,
o)?
)(LiJLa>i/L,
ovcrrrja-dfjLeuo?
nepi(})p<!)v5<\c
avrfjv
^e (TTpcoj/pvcou
dXfivpoov
TrepiOeis,
TdTTjS'
5 TTore
irXovrtaas'
a-TTepfiaa-i
kytoc
kKiiaivajv
vavcmrSpoL^ wXcoTrjpa-iv-
coy
Xpiarov yevofievov
Koorfiov
yv^
da(f)aXe(TTdTr]v. i
kirXripaxras
avTov Pordvats
Koa-jir^aas
eh eSpav
evoa-iioLS
Kal
drpefj-rj
C^ols ttoXXoT^
ia(rifioL9,
ri/jLpoL9
KtKoav KXayyals'
IS,
TponWN
gniaytoon kykAoic,
rd^ecTL,
yovas Kal
oji^poroKOiv
v6(f)cou
7rTr]U(ou
ttol-
rj/iepoov dpLd/JLoT?,
eh
SiaSpojjLaL?,
Kapir5>v
cycTACiN,
((f(ov
Kal
[ir]vS>v
ore
Kal
KoafjLO-
ydp
HMerepAN
ka'i
GaAacchc
ka)
avTov eK
TOV
35
ttj
fjLr]
ao^ia
afj
kaG'
toon
'v//'ux^?
TToiHCWMeN ANGpconoN
omoi'cocin
ka)
ApxeicocAN
dOavdTov Kal
kat
toon
Slo
gikona
ixGyooN
thc
Kal TrenoLrjKas:
avTM KaTa
HApAAeiGON
30
e8ci)8i/jL(ov
er^
Xv
Koafico Kai kv
avTm
ital
nap' iavTOv
p6fju)v
e)loL
i^d
dv kU iaTia TroXvTeXe?
8e8(OKas
avr^
airepfiaTa
elarj-
efxcpvTov orrcos
t'tjs
deoypcoaias.
The Apostolic
eh ton
dcrayaycov Se
thc
Constitutions
TpYc})HC
17
HApA^eicoN
iravToav
f^eu
yevaiv direLTras
UToXr)u
fjLi(r6ou
KpeLTTovoiv
eXiriSL
kir
'iva
kav
(pyXd^jj
ttju
d/ieX-qaaPTa
yvvaiKo^
KOL crv/i^ovXia
rod
TTjV
crov
yap
rju SrjfLLovpyrjfjia'
VOVT09,
dXXd KaOviroTd^as
KTLCTLV
XP^^^
navra
TTOVOLS
eTrrjyyeLXco.
avT<o
7ropi^LU
7rXrj6os duapiOfiTjTOU
SLKaicos
ynepeTAec*
TrapaSetaov
[ikv
^eas tovs
ejXjJLetvavTds (tol
eh iraXiy-
di^aa-Tda-ecoS"^
e^ avTov
eh
eBo^aaas, rovs
TO Scopoy
coy
euayovs'
av yap
el 6 Sr)fj,Lovpyo9
t5)V duOpcoTTOOu Kal TrJ9 C^ijs xoprjybs Kal TrJ9 evSetas irXrjpoiTrjS
enAfArooN
Ai'kaion
oKTcb
TO)
Bia
nXrjOos
roov
AceBHCANTCOrg
Kal ton
YyxA?c
lieXXovTCidv
reXoy
jiev
e^d-\\ras
irdcras tov
irapcox^Koroov^
tS>v
PX^^
^^
cri>v
"^^^
neNTAnoAecoc
AHo
KocMCp
eic
aAmhn GeMeNoc
e/jLTTprjajjiov.
av
el 6
Tov'Appadii
pva-d/j,ei/09 irpoyoviKfj^
crrjs
'IcofS
XaTpeias 30
vLKrjrrjv
i8
7roLrj<rd/jLvo?,
X^"^ '^^^ elaayaycop eh AtyvnTov en IBAomhKONTA nCNTG YYX<'^^^> ^^ Kvpi TOV 'lcO(Trj<p 0Y)( YTTep6?AC dXXa
avTov
e/y ttXtjOos
fiLcrOov TTJs
Sid
dp)(Ly/
Kvpie 'E^paiovs
(TV
ippva-co
KoXdaas AlyvirTiovs.
(jiVa-LKOV
VOp-OV
TrapacpdeipduTCOp 8e
rj
dW'
t(>v
dvOpd>7rcov
VOjlL-
dXXd dvaSei^as
tS>v AlyimTLoav
AlyvnTicop KaTairovovpevovs ov
lo TrduTcou
avT^ to
eScoKas
vtto
TrepieiSes
TOV
(re aco(f)po(Tvvr)9
8l'
epyov uvai,
Aapobv Kal
Tr)v
TLfifi
it^kKoXaaas, kmaTpecpovTas
kSe^co,
tov9 AlyvirTLovs
SeKairXi^ycp
kTLficdpriaod,
vaioov 8l'
'HGam
HiwepAC
N6(j)eAHC
7rpo9
(TKiaaiiov
Xava-
eli-ipANAC,
dv6paiTTLvr)s.
35 ce
ctyAon
Kal
(|)00ticm6n
OdXirovs,
Ti)(^r]
'Tnep
npocKYNofciN
KaTppr]^as dvev
irdvTCov
<roL
dvapid/xrjTOL
rj
firj-^^avr) fxdTOiv
Kal xeipo^
CTpATiAi
ArreAosN
dp^ayyeXcov
KAAymoNTA
c6pA(})iM taTc
men
aioovicov^
Ayci
kata-
dp^ayyiXcov
ka)
The Apostolic
nAwpHC
Constitutions
19
eyAorHTOC
eic
Toyc aioonac
AMHN
Kal 6 dpx-epvs
yap
"Afioc
dX-qOm kol
e? o)?
rj/jioou
I^Tis
XeyeTW
iravdyLos, yH'Ictoc
ynep-s
ka'i
dXXa fiera
{Trapa(j)0eLp6vT(>v
fiurjfiT}?
avv
r(o O^tcd
eK(3aXX6vT<op
rbu
ray
vofjLLKtjv irapaivea-Lv^ 10
dyyiXoov eTnaTaatas
rcov
KaraKXv(r/i6v,
rrjv
eKTrvpcocriv,
ras
dnoXXvaOaL
irdvToav)
evSoKrjaeu az)royi5
dp\Lepevs Upuov^ 6
^V/j.euLaaT6 ae rov
Karr]XXa^e Kal
7779 eTTLKei/jLeprj^
AfAnHTOc yioc
avTov
vir
iroifjL^v 7rp6/3aTOj/,
ndvTas rjXevdepaxre
kv aapKL,
npoaxoTOKOc hachc
avrov irpopp-qQeta-as
Kal
Kxicecjoc,
irpotp-qreLas 6K
eoy A6yo9,
Kara ray
20
irepl
cnepMATOc AaBiA
d)(p6ua)s
ocr/coy
yevvTjOeh
kv
XP^^
yeykvvrjTaL'
e^ dvOpdiTraiv
dweXdaa?, CHMe?A re
ka'i
ka'i
7roXLTva-d/ivo9 25
hacan maAaki'an
xepATA en to)
XPVi^^"^^^ Tpo(p^9
ka'i
Tpk(f)(t)v
Aa(|) iroLrjcras,
Trdvras rovs
avrS
eTeAei'coce*
crov
knXijpcoa-e, to
eppON 6
C 2
)(epc'iN
20
Karacr^e^ei?
ANOMOON
noAAA
nAGcbiNj
rg
XvcTt)
Kal pyjiu
e/c
Kal
ylrevScouv/icou
KaKLav
aravprn
crcoT-qp
dOdvaros
cpvaei
voarjaavros
kol
avy-
(rfj
gta^h
8l*
dnaOrj^ Kal
7rpo(T7]\co6r)
ka'i
TO,
tva
(ohottolo^
ov9 Trapeyeuero
TTjs aTrarrjS
lorea-aapaKovTa
eic
dp-^Lpe(ou
ttju
ytt'
Kal KaraKpLdeh 6
AneeANGNi
irdOovs
rov
)(^copT](ri,
kol
iepecou
/c
avvSiaTpLy^as tol9
rj/xepcoy
fJLaBrjraTs
ANeAH^BH
irarpos avrov.
Me/jLVTjfjLevoL
ovv
ee
eu h
dyLoayiOi^
yap
nykti nApeAi'Aoio
AaBwn
top 6eov avrov Kal narepa Kal kAacac eAcoKe to?c ma9hta?c
einooN
Tovro rb
ptvcrrripLOv
rrjs
Kaiurj? SLaOrJKr)^'
AaBgtg e^
2oMeN0N
o^caytooc
ka'i
to nOTHpiON Kepdaas
AYTof
HANTec TOY TO
eKXYNoiweNON eic
25noTHpiON
Tofro
TO
aTma
Moy TO
A4)eciiM
ANAMNHCIN' OCAKIC
ecTi
AN
fAp
ni'NHTe
ecGlHTe
ton
eic
thn 6mhn
Ganaton
TTi'eTe
noAAooN
nep'i
KAI
TO
Axpic AN eAGco.
(the invocation)
Me/jLPTjfjiii/oL
rj
epxcTAi
rfjs /leXXov-
Kara
rrjy
The Apostolic
Constitutions
oh
ere
TavTa
Scopa
en AYToTc
evfieum^
ottccs
enl
e7n(3Xyjrr}$
difei/Serjs
TOV )(pLCrTOV
ii/a ol
(p'
to.
irpOKdiieva
KaTaTre/jLyjrrjs
To^Ayioi/
(Tov JJpevfxa
tcjON
av
euooTnoi/ aov^
els tl/jltjv
UVTOV
Sl
(TOL
KaTij^Lcocras ri/id^
KOL d^Lovjxey
21
(TOV
diro^rjvrj
otto)?
(T5>p.a
(TOV,
diiapTr)pdTOi)v
ykvcovTai,
tov
Tv\(>)crLi
pvaB(>cn^ TIuevfiaTos
(corjs
dytov
aloovtov
Sia^oXov
kol
ttjs
TrX-qpcodcoa-iv, d^Loi
TV)(^ooaL,
10
avToh
KaTaXXayivTos
aov
avTOV
irXdvrjs
SeairoTa iravTOKpdTop.
(the intercession)
"Etl
TTJs
AHo
Seojxedd aov
Kvpie kol
TOV vpicTOY
virep
hn nepienoiHCCo
ro) timi'u)
15
AmATi
viaTOv d^pL THC cYNTeAeiAc toy aioonog, kol virep ndar]? eniaKOTTTJS TrJ9
aoL
ovBevtas
kol
virep
iravTos
tov
ejirjs
tov irpoa^epovTos
irpea^vTepiov^
virep
20
tcou
dyiov
irXr]pd>ar}9
*^Etl napaKaXovfieu ae
kai
Trjs
to^n
to,
en
npbs
25
Slo,
'Ihcoy XpiCTOy
thc eAniAoc
HMOON
""Etl
TTpoacpepopev
aoL
kol
virep
nduTcop toov
irpocjyrjTo^v
an
alS>vos
SiKaLcou diro- 30
22
"Etl
avTov
7rpoa(j)pofii^
ra duo/xara
Xaov tovtov
Xaov
Tov
vrjTTLCOV
X^P^^
"^^^
vnep
eKKXrjoria?,
Tcov
dvaBei^ris
I'ua
eic
(Tov,
OTTCos
jujSej/a
dno^X-qTOv
r]ix()V
7roL7]a7}9
"Etl d^iovfiev
lo KovvTcov^
vnep
vnep
(T
SovXda,
ANTlAHnrCOp
''Etl irapaKaXovfiev
15
TOON
17/iaS'
AlA TO
are
ONOMA
riiids
kol Aicokon-
(TOV^ VTr\p
Ovfxbv avTcov
TTpavvDs
"Etl TrapaKaXov/jLev
ere
kv
TTJ TTLGTeL,
25 Tr)S
)(eip.a^ofjLev(ov
ifrrb
KaTrj^ovfievcov
Trjs
rip.a>v
ev(J)opia9 tcov
tcov irapa
tcov
irapaiTTcop-aTa
"Etl
virep
Kal
Kapiroov
aov dyaOcov
oircos
dveXXincos pLeTaXafi^dvovTes
HACH CApKI
"Eti irapaKaXovp.ev
diTovTcov OTTCOS diTavTas
^OCYNArAfHC
GN
TH
ere
Kal virep
tcov
BaCIAGIA
TOf
XP'CTO?
(TOV
evXoyov ahiav
8l*
HMAC SiaTriprjaas kv
Trj
eva-e^eia eni-
TOV Geof
rj/Jtcov^
TTaO-qS
dTpeiTTOvs
"On
(Tol
KOL
au
Uarpl kol
yr)(n9 ro)
Kal
eh tovs
to) Tlco
23
kol TrpoaKV-
tl/xt)
TVTOVS
Kal irds 6 Xaos XeyeTa)
'AfLrjv.
(THE BLESSING)
Kal 6 tiTiaKOTTOS ciirdTW
ef?/
Kal MGTA
lO
(THE INCLINATION)
Kal 6 BidKovos
Kfipva-a-irta irdXiv
OTTcoy
OCMHN
c/j
Xaov
TTpos
SerjOcofxei/
'Ynep BACiAeooN
8er]6oop.et/ i^
ttjs fiecTLTeias
gyooAi'ac
'Tnep ndarjs
ra
tcd
avrov
^(picrTOv
KvpLos irdvTas
kaI toon
rj/J'ds,
ZilArCOMeN GN
SiaTrjpTJo-r]
en fnepoxH SerjOcojieu
ottcds"
HpeMON
HACH efceBeiA
Ka'i
7rd(rr)S
Trjs
et/
20
kai
Kal BiacpvXd^rj
ha
hcyx'On
eiprji/evcouTaL
Bi'on
e^oyTs
CeMNOTHTI
fj-i/rj/jLOvevaco/xev
ottcos
25
kolvodvoI yevio-dat
^Tnep
30
24
ndpT9
'
'
AvdcTTriaov
os
rj/xas 6
rfj )(^dpLTL
eS
Avaa-TavTes iavTovs t5
Sloc
aov
OcofLeda
Kal h lirCo-KOTTOS Xtyirdi
MepAAcoNYMOc, 6 Mer^c
kai
Kal
dyidcras
Sl
7]\i5)v
avTov c^eXe^o)
rd
a-cofxara
rjfids
Icf)'
r-qv
rcoy
KpLu-ps
dXXd BohGoc
dyaOwv, Kal
irpoKeLjiivoDV
yeuov
r}/jLa>v
kirl
yjrv)(^rjv
haiAoc coy
ati'oy
Kal
firjSiva
HNCYMATOC
r]p,o^v
antiAhhtoop
to irdvTas
YnepAcniCTHC*
dprjv,
ciireiv
np6a-)^a)py
Kal 6 etrCo-KOiros
irpoo-cJjcovTjo-aTCO
Td ay La
ao
Xaxo ovtws
tol9 dytoLS
Eh
GYAOfHTOC
etc
TOYC AIOONAC.
AMHISI
25
KAI en'i
Yl^^ Aa^i'A
dvd^iov
ov
<THE ELEVATION)
ixerd
to iroip-
KaTa^icocrov
KAI
Kai
kai
c/y
Kal
BoyAh
rfj
KAI
ene^ANGN *mTn
KYpi'oY
The Apostolic
Constitutions
25
<THE COMMUNION)
Kal HTa TOVTO
6 lirCo-Koiros,
}Ji6TaXa|xPavT'-t>
cixa
X'^P^^'S
rd
iraiSia
Kal t6t6 iras 6 Xaos Kard rd^iv (lerd ai8oi)s Kal euXa^cias dvv Gopiipov.
Kal 6
jJiJv
lirio-KOiros
SiSotw
J^co/za
XpiaTov
XpLarov
iTi8i8o'us \iyiru>
10
TTOTtjpiov ^corjs
tw
|jiTaXa|x|3dveiv irdvTas
irdo-at,
Td
l(r<J)epTa)(rav eis
tovs Xoiirovs.
1
'n-ao-TO<})6pi.a.
(thanksgiving)
Kal
MeTaXajSovTes tov
tl/ilov
tov vj/dXXovTOS
Xa^eTu
MH
tcou
aymv
avTov
fiva-Trjpicov
v/^fx^y
rj/xas
fJ.Ta- 20
Kal TrapaKaXeaoofxev
yeyeadat,
els cocpiXeiav
eh
afiapTiSiv,
(corjv
Eyeipcopeda
iavTOvs
)(pLa-T(p
T<p
25
ayevvr\TCd
p,6pa)
Oe5
Kal tco
avTOV 7rapa6<ope6a
AkcTTTOTa b 0eoy
Kal
ev^apiaTovpev
(TOV
pv(rTr]pL(x>v
tcop
(tol
(ncoircouTCoy
einaTdpevos
a irapec^ov
rjpTv
eh
Ta9
peTaXa^elv
evTev^eiS'
TOdv
aymv
26
eh
kyvaxTiievcav,
dXrjOeLcc rfj
Kpdrwov,
diroKokv^ov^
Toijs
d(j)eaLV TrXTj/i/jLeXr]-
(Tol 7rpoaa)KLa>/jLeda.
eh
evae^ia^^
ttjs
(f)v\aKr}v
fidrcoy, otl
rd XeiTTOvra
Upeh
roxjs
(SaaiXeh
7n(poLrij(TL^
7rpoaavaTr\rjpai(TOv,
dficofiov^
(jyvXa^oy
SLaTijprjaoi/ gn eipHNH,
kv
kv
rfj
rd dyvoovyieva
rd
rfj
kyvoacrp-eva
Xarpeia aov,
napdevia
rd
edi/rj
rov Xaov
iroXefiLKd TTpdvvov^
crov
dyiaaou, tovs kv
dyveia
kv
rd
kv TTavapKu Trpovota.
TA nenAANHMGNA eni'cjpevpoN,
rd
kv8vvdfico(rov,
^ePaiaxTOv,
rovs
i^d^iovs dvdSei^ov
kv
vrjiTLa
Karrj^Tjaei
dSpvvov,
TTaiSevaov
rovs
kol
86^a
(TOL
aicovas.
ri/jLT)
kol
aepas kol
dytco
tq)
veoreXeh
rrjs
fivrjcrecos
rrjv
rj/xatv
IIvev/iaTL
rcov
fxeO*
ou
eh rovs
dfirjv.
<THE DISMISSAL)
Kal 6 SiaKOvos Xeyiroi
ao
Tft)
'O 0609
ra^ov
2.5
cdv
yevea-CL
dvcorepos,
oikcjon
io fier
Xcyuv
virdp^odv, 6 roTTOLS
fievos,
eircvx<<''^<^
aiaxTL
/jltj
fir]
/jltj
napcov
Kal
irepaLOv/xevos,
XoyoLS
vnoKeipevos, 6 (pvXaKrjs
rfj
ovSevl
nepLypacpofievos, 6 ^povoLS
6 rpoTrrjs dveniSeKros,
AnpociTON, 6
kv
c^vaei
evvotas kK^-qrova-ais
ere
firj
fir]
coy
p-ri
nav-
kvov
rt
naXaiov-
irapayojievos,
Seofievos, 6 (pOopds
rah
The Apostolic
kv ^vvoia eTn^rjrovi/Tooi/
fiei/os VTTo
rcoi/
aAhGinooc
6po3NTOC
ToD
cc?
ere,
Tovs
(TOL
27
Vfjii^r]S
a-ov
Constitutions.
ouo/jlo,
ttjs
(rv/i(f)po]/TL
(SaaiXeias (tov
Kal
to,
fj.rj8i/a 5
dXXa ayiaaov
tS>
Kal
eh tovs
aloovas
crol
paaiXei Kal
du
ctco
Ta>i/ alcoi^cov.
T(p dyLco
aov
T(p 10
dprji^.
'AnoAyeGee gn eipHNH.
Tavra
^5
ttjv
vqos jieYaXus
Ktj|3pvT|TT)S
Kal
Twv
exwv rd
p,cp(ov
Kaxd dvaxoXds
TrijJi"fiKT]S
irao-rocjjopcia irpos
T6Tpa|Jip,V0S, ^
tKartpuv
Keio-Oco Be |Xcros
vtjC.
oiKa<rt
auTal KaOe^eo"-
TTJ o-Kt]vfj
aTTjKeTucrav Bk ol
ws Ydp
ovTws Kal
tov BiaKovov ws
ydp
virjl
8iKir|v
avTwv to
el
Se tis evpeOfj
tov
|xdv8pT| wp,oicoTai
'^O'l
4>11P''
op,oiov
twv
vavo-ToXoY^v,
dXXd Kal
tQ eKKX-qo-ia
ev
jjLovov
oi iroijieves eKao-TOv
trapiriKoXotiOei, tuttos.
KKXT)o-ia.
ji^v
oi 8e SiaKovoi eis
ydp vaurais
tw
f|
irpopdTwv KaTd
6|xoia> crvvTpexei,
r tottos,
el
8e
t]8t) ycY^'H'T'^^'''''
*"''''
-q
tottos, el 8e p.T|Ye
'^-
outaOev twv
TWV TOTTWv
op^d Kal
p,T|
Xadv oTTws
p."^
Y^va''''<wv
Tis i|;i0vpio-T|
r\
vvaTd^T)
r\
twv
Ka0e5a0wo-av.
eo-Tw 8e
6|jioiws
YeXdo-t)
r\
io-Tda0wo-av, ai
'TTap0evot Be Kal ai
r\ veiio-j]'
xpT
y^P *v eKKXtjcria
eTn<rn]p.6vus Kal vT](t>aXcws Kal eYprjYopws IcTTdvai eKT6Tap,evT]v exovxa ttjv dKo-i^v
els
30
6 BidKOvos eTTiKpiveTw
p,T|
dTTO aipeo-ews
elo-t
rj
d8eX<}>Tj eTreX0'[)
Kal TrdXiv
avo-Taaiv eTriKop-wJop-evoi
el ttio-toi, el
el
vTravBpos
eKKXTjoxaoTiKoi,
r\
X-i\pa.,
el
Kal ovtw
Yvovs Td KaT' avToiis ws elalv dXT]0ws iriaTol Kal 6p,OYvwjxov6s ev tois Kvpia-
TCp
1 8
auTov
OtiSels ydp
cr(|)68pa*
f|
"ydp
jJLT]
Scktos ev
irpo<j)TiTir]S 4>T]crl
Kdcreis.
q
OeXt] dv6VYKai
el
^evos
T]
8* ev
tw
eyX'^P'-os,
TOTJ i|;d\XovTOS
Kav
vovOccriaaxjjeXiixcoTdTTj 5
xfj iSio.
iraTpCSi.
TT|v els
p.T|
r\
Xoyov
p.eve fjo-vxi'OS
<J)iXd8eX<j>ov iroieio-Oaf
pico
8iaKOViav
aov tov
Xoyov dXXd
t]
avTov
avTO
|xt|
d^)'
TTTcoxos l0aYvir|s
TO
tw
6 dKovcov lO
Tos.
aot
KaTava^-
SiaKoiTTCov
|xtj
CTT'qo-ov
t|
Xoyov
ironficracrGai
tov dvaYtvucrKOVTOs
y\
TriTpev|;eis
St Swi-
tiTiaKOTre irpoaXaX-qcrat
TTjpwv
el
Kttl
Tip.fis.
8J Kal irpeaPurcpos
el
29
iroiTicrei.
Ye'vrjTai
iroieiTco
Kal
e| oXif]s ttis
TrpoacoiroX'qvj/LS
f|
-q
el
r\
dXXd
eov
irpos
t|
8e
ovx
p,itj
8taK0via evdpea- 20
i]T0t
irXovaiais.
'lT]<rov
Kal
Td
<j)'
Td Mcocretos 25
Td twv napaXMro(jLeva)v
vvj/if]Xov
tcov Bao-iXeicov,
8eKae| npO(})T]Twv,
dvaYvo)o-|ji,dTa)v
Xaos Td dKpoaTixia
MeTd TOVTO
al
-fjixtov
viTOv[;aXXTa).
30
llpd^eis at Ti|xlTpat
v<j)TiYT]o-tv
tov aYtov
rivevjJLaTOs.
dvaYtvcoo-Kojjievov
^ to
evaYY^<-ov
E^TJs irapaKaXeiTcocrav
ot
Trpeo-pvTepoi tov
['H
TWV
KaTTfjxovjJievwv Kal
t|
|j,ir|
35
30
Syrian Rite
Tlie
Kal
toCto
p,Tcl
<ravTS
p.Tcl T-i^v
Twv
0w
Tcp
5 Owcrav T<a
dvaroXds,
|avao"TAvT6S Kal
(TvfjKJxuvus airavTS
tir*
dvaroXas KaTavoTj-
twv
ti'nop,iji.vT]0"K6|XVOu
o4>c<i)S
crvp-PovXC^i
ireto-Gcis direpXtiGT].
ii.
10
01 8 J SidKOvoi
ficrd
tu tov
oxoXaftTcoo-av virrjpeTOVjxcvoi
yXy
ot
tt|v irpoaevxriv
rfj
Trpoo-<j)op9L
tt)s
eixo-P'-O'Tias
-fjo-vxCav
ol 8i tovs
avTOis entroiciTcoo-av,
iii.
AYTOJ 8 6
M77
'5
n-ap(TTci)s
/ZT;
TiJ kv VTTOKpicT^l
dXXd
4>iXT)p.a
|XT|
Tis 8oXCws
MovSas
us 6
iv.
Kal
jiTd
TovTo
irpo<rVX0-9a) o
8idKOvos
2o'T7rep T779 \KK\r]<jias Trdarj^ Kal iravTo^ rod Kocrfxov Kal tcou Iv
avTco fipa>u Kal eK^opicou
^Tnep
TovTO 6 dpxiepcvs
p,Td
KaOoXov
elprjurjs
tovtov (us
EuXoKvpios to Trpoo-uirov
cirdpai Kvpios to irpocru'irov avTOu
25 Kal Muo-fjs lvTiXaT0T0is iepeCcriv iiXoYtv tov Xaov tovtois tois p-qp-aaiv
YTjaai
avTOvi
o-
iiTi
Kal
ore
irl
o-ot
ctC
clpTiv-qv)*
HN
iTi<|)dvai
cr'
ka'i
XeysTU
(ANAPHORA)
i.
McTd
8J TavTa Yiva0u
t|
Bwia
^o-vxus.
35
ii.
Kal oTav dvevexQll p-TaXan,pavTO) tKao-rr] Tu^ts KaO' lavTiqv tov KvpiaKov
a-u|AaTOS Kal tov ti^iCov aijiaTOs p-CTa al8ovs Kal evXaPelas us PaciXcus
irpoo'epxop'CVOi 0-up.aTi. Kal at Y^vaiKcs KaTaKCKaXvp.|xcvai ttjv Ke(|>aXT|v us dpp.6^ci
^o
Y^vci'''"V
Td^i Trpoo-epxo"0wcrav.
<})vXaTTcr0ucrav Bk al Gvpai
dp.VtJTOS 61O-X0TJ.
|jit|
tis dirwTTOS
t]
3.
H 0EIA AEITOYPriA
0EOY lAKQBOY
KAI AAEAct>OY
CPROTHESIS)
'El/ TrXTjdei
rjfiwv'
dfiapTiau jxeixoKvcrixevov
yap
tdov
uXX
a^ios vTTapxoiV,
0)5
'0 0edc
iAacGhti moi
Koi
koi
crrjp
hmapton
AMAprcoAco'
Ttapa crov
fioi tco
aov ov^
ton oypANON
kai eNconioN 5
r^fiSov *It)(tovs
Xpiarros
^aadai KaTa^iaxrov'
(Tvv Tcp
eic
Upa aov
fxe
Kvpie 6 deos
eTTOvpavlco p-va-T-qpicd
dyadoTTjra
d(f)opa>v
i^ovhfvoacrrjs decriroTa
(fiol
kt]X18i
Tf)v LKea-lav
els rfjv
t(2)
fxe firj
tovtco koI
deiio
6 jxovoyePTjs
irda-Tj
t(S
Trpoa-rj'Kdou
tw
aixapTcoXcS
fioi
to nvevfid aov
Kai 10
Xaw eTrayyekOelaav (f)(opf]v dKaraKplrcos TavTrjv dirotpOeyiv XpiaTa 'It/o-oC rm Kvpico rjfxoiv ^.ed' ov eyAorHTOC el
navayia AfAGoj
els
dfirjv.
(PARASTASIS)
15
Ao^a
(f)(OTl
T(S
T^s
HaTpl
ddiaipeTcos' Tpias
17
Se
yrj ttjv
Kal vorjTT]
nd(ra ^oIa
Kal
OeoTrjTos
tw Ytw
TTjs
ev
rptaSt
fxovabiKas VTrapxovcrrjs
rj
ttju
AoIan
01
Kal
8iaipovp.evTjs
oypANoi AmroyNTAf,
Trdcra ala-drjT^
on avrS
AMHN.
irpeirei
kai ic
20
32
(ENARXIS)
Eux^ ToO
AeCTTOTA Kypie
Xpicrre,
'It^ctoO
Qeov
o)
iKovaias cayton
Ao'yf,
Trpocrayaycoj/, o
8L(f)vr)s
Bvcriav
AN6pA2 6 th
5 AaB'iAi toon tov npo<prjTov )(eiAecoN ah^amcnoc ka! tac amapt'iac avrov k(^thbMe>iOC'
rau
a-^ai
yLUTOiv
voepuiv
npocTfveyKai
crot
TTJs yj^vx^s
KaOdpicrov
Koi
alcrdTjcrfcop
HApACTHCON
av yap
ei
pTa8ib6peuos, Koi
dyada
dprjv.
*^X^
'^'^s
;^picrro{)
ayaye navTas
ap.apTT}-
Trdarrjs
dvaria(TTr]pi(0
rjixav tcov
evcodiao-ov
tov
AXpei^N AoyAcoN
to
f]p,S>v
dyiacrTLKfj 8vuafii
T]p.as ttj
crot
j;
bo^a
dvaa>8is
tov nav-
aov narpl
evdplccos
rrji
aov
airb
aov
fiovos
TrpeTret
Koi ^coottoiw
I c
eK7r\r]p(oaov,
f]p.as
ArNOyc Tw oyio)
f]p,as
(TOV
10
rjixav
KrfKlbos Koi
ttjv
xdpiTos
ttjs
TOV ayiaafiov aov eniCYNAr<*>N hmac iu th dylq aov KadoXiKrj koi aTroaToXiKfj
Vov
avv
dyada
Koi ^coottoim
p-eS"
aov
7rvevp.aTi
els
tovs
dp,T}V.
25
KoL
Nwe
rjp.u>v
tcov dpapTcoKoov
to
20 Bvplap.a TovTO els oapfjv evcobias Koi a(f)eaiv tcou dp,apTici>v r^poiv Koi rravTos
TOV Xaov aov' ort evXoyrip.evos vrrdp^eis Kol rrpeneL ao\ t] bo^a rw Ilarpt koI
r<u
YlS
Koi T(o
dyi'o)
n.vevp,aTL vvv koi del Kal els tovs alStvas tcov aloivoov,
dfxrjv.
o SidKovos
Kvpie evXoyrjaov
o tfpevs etTev\era\, avrcS
35
T]p,a)V
^Iijaovs
Xpiaros 6
Trapaaxopevos,
40
TTJV
elaobov
evXoyrjaai
f}p.(bv
Kal
ttjv
evTeXa>s
ev
bi
rjXois naprivai
eic
XpiaTco dpxi-biaKovlav
TeXeicoaeiev
p.f]
d7Tavr]vdp,evos,
anamnhcin alcoviav
ttjv
aov koi
rjp.lv
eKTevrj
eiiXoyrjaai.
The Liturgy of
r\\iaiv
ala>ua>v.
ZZ
ei'ff
afirjv
tvX'f[ diroKpiTiKT^
James
St.
/cat
els
dp.r]V.
Iv
rg
'O
Aoyos
/c
Tov povnyevovs
6eov Koi
Trjs
ca?
aTpeiTTCos kvavOpoDnrj-
(TTavpoodeis
re
XpiaTe
dyias TpidSos
ay/o)
UuivpaTLj
rrjv
(xfjV
eNrpo-
peKXovres napea-Tavai
Geo?
Tjpds 6
X"P"' ^^'^
Tr]V
rco
e^airoa-TeiXov
dva-iaa-Trjpia,
'"')''
20
<jvv-
Kal TO.
crapara Kal
to.
rrvevpara
aXXoLa>aov rd <f)povrjpaTa
UaTpl Kal rS
So^a^opepos tS
aov
e(f)
Xpiarov' 15
kai
eM(t)OBoi
e7rei8r]
eCMCN
Mo'i
dyicp
els
(rcorrjpos T}pa>v*Ir]crov
dyadoTrjTa
Mapias,
tTcoAON
ttjs eTriSrjpias
lo
6 MefAAco-
f]^,lv
TO,
(TCHT-qptav
ciaoScp
evcre^eiav
Iva
Kadapa
ev
ctSxtov r]pds.
7rpo(r(f)epa)pev croi 2^00
tmv
rjpcov
Kal
npos
crvveibdri
a Aomata Kapnco- 25
rjpeTepoiv TrXrjp-
Xaov
;^dptri
crov'
<f)iXav6pa)Tria
p.e6*
TWV
Merd TO
io-\0tv els
ov evXoyrjTos
alcovav.
Kal olKrippols
Koi
tovs alSivas 30
dprjv.
Elprjvr) TToicnv
6 \a6s
Kal
35
6 Icpevs
Kvpios
vXoyi](TaL
irdvTas
r\ixds
Kal
ayiddai
kirl
rfj
34
ela-oBca
kol
fiva-Trjpioov
avTov
Kal
)(dpiTL
(j)LXavOp(07rLa
elprjuT]
TOV KvptoV
flP
lo
Geov
^Lkav6p(i>TrLas Kal
TOV KvpLOV
'Trrep
^^vyjov
ra)u
rrjs
o-co-
r]p.S)v
TOV avfi-
dymv
iraacDV roov
kKK\r](TL(ov
rod 0o
TOV KvpLOV
Serj-
6a)p,U
'Tnep
(TC0TT]pLa9
pcou
Kal
avriXr]-
nark-
tS)V daLCordrcov
rjpcov
tov
''loidvvov
TOV
tov
^LXoy^pior-
Serj-
Ooopev
(rvy)(^copr](re(os
p.eXr]pdT(>v
30
rip.5>v
TrXrjp-
Kal
tov
Kal
6pyTJ9
di/dyKT]S
Kal
KLvSvvov
eirava-
KAI
kl
SiafSoXiKOV re
fir)
d^'
arjv
r]p.6oy
npos
to
rovra,
^orjdeLav
vlkolv
aif
8e
eh to
r]p,eTepas
rfjs
eTraydyrjs
yap ov^
r}pL9
LKapol
dvTLiTLiT-
to,
Bvvaros
el
0eo9 eK
Kv-
eK TrdvToav
aco^eiu
euavTicopLaTOdV
6
Kal
dTrocrTrjarjs
TraiSeias
Svudp-ecos
pie
rrjv
jSapvripa?
p-rjSe
ctccxtov
tS)V 8vcr^ep(>v
OovTes
dyidv
tov
T-qpiov
aov
ottcos
KAGApA
eN
TO
77/30?
Kal
97/za)^
dvOpcoirtvov Kal
rjp,ds
eniBAeyoN
tcdv
KX-qpov Kal
25
5>v
OeoSovXov
KaOoXiKov
noAyeAeG
KAI
Kypie,
enAKoycoN
TOV
eAeHMON,
KAI
rfpuv'
-yjrecos
20
aAhBing
7TLpaafj.ov
SerjOcofxev
elprjvrjs
OlKTipMON
MAKpoeyMG
6\a6s
TTjpias
els
SerjOcO-
Kvpie eXirjaov
'Tnep
Kal
djiriv
^Ev
du
vvv Kal
rfj
tov9
TpiadyLov
aov
Ovcnaa-
paKdpiov
vp.vov
eTTOvpavtaLS
elaeX-
cyNeiAHcei
criiu
Bwdp-eoriv
Kal
Tais
d-
Kal
Bdav
ttju
evdpecTTov
eiTLTeXea-avTes
croL
Kal
XeiTOvp-
The Liturgy of
(TTdae()S )(dp(ou
T^9
tov Kvpiov
St,
James
yiav KaTa^La^6wfiv
35
TrJ9 alwvtov
euSo^ov
TroLvr]s
denrapOepov
ay tov
Sea-
evXoyrjfiii/rjs
r][i(ov
OeoTOKov
kol
Maptas,
rod
7rpo(prJTOv
kol
TrpoSpofiov
paiTTLaTOVj tS)V
Odcov
kol
10
KOL
irdv-
SLKaiCOV
avTOfv
KOL
7rpe(r(3LaLs
ol
15
irdvTes kXerjOcofjLev
on
Afioc
KOL
InANAHAYH KOL
ef
KvpL
deos
(Tol
TrjJ/
r}fj.S>i/
ds tovs
kol
In
apioic
KATOiKeic
TlS kol t5
dytca npev/xarc 20
'Aprjv
Kal ol \|;<iXTai tov TpiaAyiov
25
eXerja-ou rj/ids.
Cthe lections)
'O
tepctis
Elprjvr] irdaLV
6 Xaos
Kal
TO) TTuev/xaTL
30
aov
36
01 dvoYvwoT-ai
Kal
'O
\Xqi
KvpL
TO)
TOVTO'
Ovfjiia/JLa
r]p.S>v
6v(Tia(rTrjpLou
eh
Kal
10 rifjL&v
(pLXavOpcoTTia
(Tvv
rifioop
Seo/ieda
Stj
ch
evooSias,
V(ppoavur]$
aoL to
crov
evooiriov
tS)v
dj)(rLv
eK
crov
dpapTLotu
tov fioi/oyevovs
Kal
Kal
iTpo(r(j)poiiv
rjfJLiv
6a-fir]p
iXaa-jiov
toO cva-yYcXiou
evcoSias
nda-Tjs
duaX7](pOrJT(o
e/y
AAAHAOYIA.
e^ S>v SeScoKa?
^eipcov
iravaytco
Tco
Th
0v[ji,iAp,aTOS irpo
TTeirXripoDiievco
Bebs
7rUL)(poov
AnOUOAON.
il/AX-nis
nPOKEIMENON.
crov
vlov p,e&
ov evXoyrjTo? el
(tov
irvevjiaTL
vvv
irdvTes
15 EiTrcofLev
Kvpie
aov
eXer]-
Kvpie eXerjaop
Kypie HANTOKpAiop 6 0e6c toon
HMWN
HATepooN
20
8e6/jLe6d (TOV
enAKOycON
rjpcov
'Tirep
25
TOV KvpLOV
Kvpie to
yucoaeco?
dK'qpaTOV
TrJ9
crjs
(pa>s
Kal
r)p,oop
SidvoL^ov 6c{)0aAmoyc
yjrv^ooi/
Serj6a)/iei/
Toyc
Aianoi'ac
evayyeXiKoov aov
pvypaTCoy
r]fuv
thc
evOes
KaTav6r]cnv'
evToXwv
(fiopov Iva
eh
Krj-
aov
tag CApKi-
elprjvrjs
tov
avp.-
Koafiov
Kal
eud>-
TTJs
iravTOS
Ocopeu,
TrduTa
aTijaiu
Kal
Ser]6copeu
irpdTTOUTes
^Tirep
30
Ta>v
(T(OT7]pia9
taTc KApAiAic
(piXduOpcoTTe
ttiv tcov
"EaAam^on gn
HMoc)N
6 Xa6s
acoTTjpias
Kal
duTiX-q-
irpos
evape-
(ppouovuTes
Kal
The Liturgy of
St,
James
37
kiraKovaov
'Tirep TOV pycefiNAi
HACHC
eAl'vfeCOC
SvyOV
KAI
OprHC KLP-
ANAfKHC,
a/X"
Oavdrov
rriKpov
fjLaXcoa-iaSj
Kol Ta>v
dnb
TjfjLas
Seo-
dvo/JLLc^y rj/icov
TOV Trepiea-TooTos
Xaov
Kal dir^KSe^ofievov to
napd
^Tirep
lo
(TOV
os LKeTvo/j.ev
PL(r6r]TL
dvTi ToO
Kal
cnrXay)^-
ere
iXirja-oi/
EXirja-ov
rj/jids
eoy
15
TOVTO
lEwcoN
ka'i
YYOOCON
TTJ
oiKTipMoTc,
ka*i
KepAC
Swdfiei TOV
Tl/JLLOV
^cooTTOiov
aTavpov,
Peia
navdyvov
Trjs
TOV
TCOV
ere
evXoyrj-
TTpo8p6fJLOV
KOL
dlTOaToXcOV
kirdKovaov
Kal
npea-
Oeo-
Tevo/iep
ttj
rj/jLooy
fiiprjs Sea-TTOLi/rjs
TOKOV,
(TOV
aov
7roXi;eXee
r]fioi>v
20
\pL(TTLavS)V
25
Kal
iKe-
Kvpi
Seo/j-kycov
30
38
6 \a6s
Kvpte
Xer)(TOU
Ik TpiTOv
4K<)>UVT)(riS
5 crv
yap
el 6
evayyeXia-fjios
kol 6
^cotl(tjjl69,
crcnT^p
0eoy Kal
Kal (f)v\a^
aov
6 /louoyeurjs
els
tovs
10
'A/JL^U
6 apxiSkdiKovos
Tlp6<T\(i>iiev Trj
dyia duayucoaei
o Upevs
Elprfi/r] irda-Lv
15
6 Xaos
Kal
aov
TO) TTvevp-aTL
6 dpxiSidKOvos
TO EYArrEAlON
20
ical
Elprjur] aoL
6 Xaos
Ao^a
(TOL
Kvpie.
25
*0 SldKOVOS
*0
X\o\d(T(Oiiev KTP(09
6 Xaos
Kvpie eXerjaop
30
'Ev
elpTJvrj
fiev
TOV Kvpiov
SerjOco-
V7j)(^iq(ra9 rjjJLa^
&eo9
to,
Kal acoTrjpLa^
irpo-
avayvcoaQevTOdv KaTdXrjyjnv
o)?
The Liturgy of
'Tnep
mh monon
TTJ?
ov (pLkavOpanTLas ko)
aco-
tS>v
tov
dWa
Kvptov
'Tnep
rod
hoihtac
kol
6(pOi]uaL
aa-fLarcov
Trpd^ecou
na-
tto- 5
Xireiav dueyKXrjTOv
Oeov
tov
kKK\r](TLS>v
'Tn\p
AKpOATAC
7rv^v[xaTLK(>v
(rvfiTrav-
iva>o-eco9
dyicou
Tcoy
39
BeriOcdfiev
TTJs elprivrjs
crcSi/
rjixooy
James
St.
(TCOTrjpLas
tjficoy
'Icodvvov 10
TOV KvpLov
'Tnep
d(peacos
8er]6a)fieu
dfiapTiooy
r]pa>u
kol (Tvy^^coprjaecos
TrXrjfjLfjieXrjfi-
KLvSvvov
Kvpiov
T^u
dvdyKT]^
KOL
inavaaTdaeoos
KOL
k^6pS)v
tov
15
SerjOoo/jLei/
aLTrjcrco/ieOa
6
Xaos
IIapd(r\ov Kvpie
" Ayy{Xov elprjpr)^,
(Tco/jLaTcop rjpcou
Xvyyvwprfv Kal
rjfxwy
Ta KaXa
Kal
t(>v
7rXr]ppXr]pdTCou
KOQ-jjia)
25
Trjs
XpLCTTiava
20
C^rj^
Kvptov
C^^^
r]iicdv
kirl
rjpoov
kv elprjvr]
Kal vyteta
aLTtjado/jLeOa
40
tj/jloou
OeoTOKov
(priiioDv
Tvpcov
fiera
Kal
SiKauov
XpLarf
fLvrj/JLOvev-
060) TrapadSfMeda
TO)
6 Xa6s
^01 KvpL
K(^WVT]aiS
JO
du
Kal
h Tovs
od vXoyT]T09 el aiiv
/jL$*
rjficoi/
Tcp
vvv
TTfiv/iaTL
crov
Kal
6Xa6s
'Afirjp
15
o lepevs
ElprivT) Trda-Lu
o Xa6s
Kal
TO) 7rPvjiaTL
aov
o SidKovos
20
Tas
K(f)aXas
r]/ji6oy
r5 Kvptco
KXiycofiev
6 Xaos
^ol KvpLe
h
25
AiaiTOTa
dyOpOOTTOLS
rjfjLcoy
(TOL
(oaoiTOLk
TTjy
Kal
tcov
'Irjaovy
fjLeXXova-rjs
iptis lirevxeTai
dya6S>v
TTJS
XpKTTOv Kara^LOxroy
Oetay
eirLTeXeo-at
Xiyutv
Xopr]y'k
AlCONl'oy ZOOHC
rj/xas
In
XeiTOvpyiay
Afi^^CMo!)
Sovs
Kal ravTTjy
dnoXava-iy
els
tols
TOV KVpLOV
r^y
pLaKapiorrjros
K<j)a>VT](ris
OTTCoy
viro
dXr]6eLas
dyanifnToo/jLey
tco
aol
Trjy
So^ay
Kal
Trjy
e/y 0oo9
evyapLartav
dym
Uyev/xaTi
The Liturgy of
James
St.
41
6 Xaos
-
*Afirjv.
Mt]
Twv
T19
KaTTJXOvfjLevcou
tS>v
fLT)
twv
tls
fxri
'
Bwajxivotv
tj/jlTv
d/JLVi^Ta>u*
fi'q
tls
avifSerjOrji/ai
opOol irdvTes,
'O dpxi8idKovos
8r]0cOJJ.V
lo
HANTA
np'iN
TavTT}
kirLKaXovjievoLS
TrapaiTTco/idrcoy,
diTo /jLiapcov
KdOapov
eTridv/iioov
rificov
kol
vovv kol
tov
dv/jLtafia
tovto
coy
dyia wpa
alarxvi/rjs
^povijfiaTa
to.
koo-JjLlktjs
rb
rfj
dno
kv
-qfiiu
ere
r][xS)v
t5>v dp-aprcoXooy
KOL 'Aapoav KOL ^afiovrjX Kal ndvToav tS>v dyioav aov^ pyoMGNOC
i7/za9
ka'i
ere
Kol dpxovrat
oi dvayvwo-rat
_>,"
Kal tov 20
djj,rjv
T-i^v
aT'qTO)
TpoMOy Kal
M6TA
KAI
yrjl'vov
yap
eavTv XoyueaOco,
kv
Baci-
TO? 6
"^
'^
Tols
evxiQv Tavrriv
6 Geoc
Ofeoc
HMWN
6 tov ov-
C{)OBoy
firiSev
'0
^^
? /3
'
PpSxTLV
UaTepa
tov
XcpovpiKov
Kai
tov
TTLdToh^
TTpOT}-
2s,
TravTOS
Koa-fiovTOP Kvpiovfjp.S)v'lr)(TOvvXpL(TT6v
eiATTocreiAAC
.
r]p.ai'
,
ravrrjp
'^',
ccothpa
'
kai
avTos evXayrjaov
Kal
npdade^ai
vnepovpdviov o-ov
Aytpcothn
^
,a
ttju Trpodeaiv
avrrju
ets
30
to
dvo-iaa-Trjpiov, pivqp.6-
^s,
42
yOVVTai 8k TOVTOV
xx
>
ayyeXcou
uera
Upovpyia
ol Y^P^^^ '^^^
^
>
^*-
,\
5 (rpa(pi/j,
aov
yLV(TTr)pla)V'
oi^opaaovTOvHaTpos
ra i^aTrripvya
>r
Kai fxeyaXoTrpeTTiS
ddccv
Tcov
on fjyiacTTaL
Koi bedo^aarai to iravTiaov
"
-^
iraam aovris
"^^
''"'^
""
'f"'
f'S'
alams
'^ovs
Ta>u
aloivcov
XovCa
6 tcpcvs
Elp-qur] Trda-Lv
o Xa6s
10
Kal
KvpL
evXoyrja-ou
6 Upcijs
15
rfj
TTpoOeaeL
tcov
d^pdvTOiv
Kal
Oeicov
ray
Kal
fivo-TrjpLCov
vvv Kal
SLKaCccy
<THE CREED)
*0 dpxiStdKovos
Ev
(TOCjiLa
npocryoifjLeu
apx^Tai 6
IlL(TTevco
tepeijs
eh eva Kvpiov
ovpavov
noLrjTrjv
Kal
dXrjOivov
6/jLoov(tlov tco
e/c
UaTpL'
TOVS dvOpcoTTOVSKal
30 ovpavcov Kal
6eov
81'
810, TTjv
aapKcoOevTa
tcov alcovcov^
dXrjOivov,
ov
TO.
ndvTa
eyeveTO'
ov
e/c
(pcoTOS,
TroirjOevTa,
tov
8l' rj/ids
KareXOovra Ik
tcov
ttjs
r]fieTepav acoTrjpiav
e/c
(pcos
yevvrjOevTa
rjfjLcov
enl
rfj
The Liturgy of
TpLTTj r]/J.epa
Kara
KOL KaOe^ofxevov
pera
ras"
e/c
James
St.
rod
Se^toov
Harpos
reXos.
eK Tov
KOL els to
UaTpos
43
Uvevpa
eh
aTroaToXiKrjy
(THE
eKKXrjaLaW
opo-
KISS
dprjv.
OF PEACE)
c-irevxerai KXCvas
j^
tov avxcva
AoAoy
tS>v irpo^rjrcoy.
d(f)ecnv
Kal
Slcc
t(X)
thc eipHNHc
ttjs afjs
Beoyvoaaias
tw
ttjs
hantoc
15
tS> iravaytco
Kal
Kal
eh tovs
dprju
20
6 dpxi-8idKovos
Xrodpev KaXa>s
^Ev
dprivrj tov
Kvptov
Berj6copep
6 tepeiJS
"On Geoc
virdpyeis
Kal
popoyei/ijs
'Aprjv
6
icpetis
ElprjVT] irda-iv
6
Kal
TO)
Xaos
TTvevpaTL aov
25
Syrian Rite
l^he
44
6 dpxiSiaKOVos
(inclination)
Kal itAXiv
Tas K(paXa9
*0
fiopos
Kvptos Kal
t5 KvpL<p
r}fjLwv
o icpctis TriK\iv6ji6vos
Xtyn
eX^TjfjLcou
KXivcofiev
eo?
BvcriacrTrjpLov
li TAnemA
ka'i
(j)opoc)N
CK4)a>VT]oas
AiNGTON Kal
OTL
irpo(TKVvr}Tov
TO
V7rdp\L
YTiepeNAoIOM
ka'i
iravdyiov 6 noma aov rod IlaTpbs Kal rod Ttov Kal rov ayiov
15
IIvVfiaT09 vvv Kal del Kal eic royc aiwnac tcou alcoucov,
(OFFERTORY PRAYERS)
*0 SiAkovos
'Eu
iroiei
dprjvri
'O SiAkovos
Ka0oXiKT|v o-uvottttiv
Kvpie eiXoyrja-op
H-^V
6 tepevs
^^
^*5
*0 Kvpios
KvpL eXirjaOV
Kai
8Lacj><,Xa^ov
^pas
Oebs
25
Tnep
avTOv
xaptT"*
""^^ ""^^'"^
Kai
^^v
^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^-^
^^^ ^^^
Tfj9
tov
^^^^
Kal irAXiv
ytaC<-''^a'ra.HMACeVtr.^7rapaarao-
tov
^
,>y
8er]d(opV
dp^V-n^
itoit]-
o'co-
ducoOeu
'^o*
(biXavOpoiirias Kal
Kvptov
30
rfj
Lpr]j^r)s
TTjpias
'Tnlp
fjfup
Tfjs
0v
naaiv
rfj
trn ^/rrniTi
j
<ret
(7<>P^
e^oxrecoy
tov eov
KOI
Upovpyia
^^^^^^i^^
^0,/
TU)V
Ka\
a)(pdvTa>v
ael
Ka\
avTOV
ds rov:
The Liturgy of
Tov Kvpiou Se-
eKK\r](na)V
St.
James
45
r]d(OfjLJ/
Tnep
TTJs
ay La?
KaOoXiKrjs Kal
A62a cn
YH'icTOic
Gecp KAienipHC
Tov) Kypie TA
diro
[zreparooi/]
yrjs
ywexpi
piov
Kv-
S7]da>/jLev
Tncp
evaepea-TaTaiv Kal
TOiV
opOoSo^mv
$oa-T7rTa>u
Kal TOV
Kal
avTcop,
dyiov UvevfiaTOS.
Koi tov
dfirjv.
Kal piktjs
dfxrjV.
dfifjv
ovpavoOeu
BoHGeiAC cKenHC
rj/jLcoy
(TTpaTOTTeSov
Trj9
kaI 5
aTnECIN
afiT)V.
TLOV
Moy ANoi2ic
\e'\hH
eiwoi ka!
15
to AyTO
err!
Kal diroKpivovTat
Ser]6a>fjLj/
'Tnep
Trj?
Beov
rjfjLcctv
TToXeo)?
Pa(nX^vovar]s,
Xeo)?
Kal
Kal 777?
Hi8tjs
no-
nda-rjs
xdopas
Kal
tcov
olKTipfx-ols
opOoSo^cov
kv
maTei
avTals
olkovptcou
fjifvos
toO 'laKiipov
'O eTTia-Ke'^dfievos
7rappT)<Tiav
rjiJias
iv eXeei Koi
bea-rroTa
Tjfjuv
to2s TaTTeivols
bovXois 25
dva^lois
Tnep
KaXXiepyovvToav
Tah
kv
AAOy ArNOHMATOON*
T(OV
TTevrJTCov
kTriSeo/jLeucov,
Kal
t5>v
fjLOV TO.
kvTeiXaiJLeuoov
r]iuv
cocrre
avTcop kv TaL9
Se-
r]6a)/JLV.
'Tnep
ifie
aTr'
30
crr]v
to.
ev-
x^ ^'^'7
alaxpov re
/xf
th ^yna-
iwei
Trjv
fie
dSvva-
TOy
kai
CApKOC
p,vr]p,ovVLV
toon
eTTi^Xe^lrov iiT
TjpeTepoiP &fxapTr)p,dTaiv
els
46
voaovvTCov Ka/i-
6vr(i)v
lita
VOVTCCV
Ka'i
eiiboKrjaov
Kiipie
TjlieTepoav
Ta^etas
Ida-eo)^
Kal (TCOTrjpias
TOV KvpLOV
a\}TU>V
^Tirep
Trjs
Toou
dyueia Kal
87j6ci)/jLU
mh AnoppiyHC Mt
And TOY TTpOCWTTOY COY A"/5 ^8fXv^r]
dcrKr^a-ei
6N opeci kaI
ka'i
Kal kv
ay cop l-
vlov
(TOV
Trarepcov re
6aL(iiv
dSeX^cov
tov
Kvpiov
Ka\
kv
al-^paXaxriaLS
Kal
k^optai^
kv
Kal
^vXaKah
dSeX^cov
20
rj/xoov,
elpTjvLKrjs
'
Tnep
(Tos eYpco
^o/j.va)v
25
TraTepoov
rj/jioov,
30
-qptlv
kv TavTrj rfj
re
dSeX^cov
prj coy
tov
^OyAoc
T(2)
a)S
TTANTOKpATOp
TTavTodvvapf
(TV
yap
et
Kal
Ti]P
napa
6 ta ranta eNeprooN cn
(tov
tiaci
vvv Kal
els
'O Oebs
d(paTov
tov povoyevovs
iWdp^fOiS
TTji
becTTTOTa
(rK7rr]s
dovXos
Kal
a\X' eAeHCON Me
chhAaioic
^ojievcdv
Kai
KaTa^i(o6a> r^y
Tcop
crvyKaTa^alvoiv rais
)(eipS)U
eixais daSfueiais
Kal
ra
irapdeuta
kv
yeveadat
8eKTa.
7rpo(ray6fJLvd aoi
CT6|'AAC
6 AiA
hoAAhn Kal
(pLXavOpcoTTiav
ton MONOpeNH
e^Ano-
CTOV yiON
eic
TCoXovs
kyyeLpovvTds
crov
Trj
BerjOcdjiev
Kal vnep
ylrv)(^fj9
XP'-^"
KaTa-
kK)\
irdarj^
irovovpLkv-qs,
Sl'
kirl TO)
eAeei coy
ov to ykvos
rjfjLcov
r dya65>
nepinoiH'
The Liturgy of
Beta's
@eov
einSeofLeprj^,
kTriarpocpr]^
fxhcov,
vyLia9
darOe-
r5>v
dpappvaecos
vovvroov,
al^fiaXodTccv
Kal
TreirXavr}-
toov
tS)V
dvaTravaeco^
pcdv
Kol
re
Kvpiov
dSeXcpcou
tov
Se-qOcopeu
'Tirep a^eo-eo)?
dfiapTicou
Kal
kol
ripodv
pvcrOrjvaL
VTrep
tov
0XLyjreco9 6pyrj9
klvBvvov kol
Kvpiov
dyaQoTr]Ta
crr]v
op^poop
dp-qvLKooi/^
Wt\
ro)
Xaco
(TOV
dpapTioov^
e^dXeiyjni/
els
dvaveoaa-Lv
"^jrv^mv
Kal aoopd-
ev
tov
(f)iXav6pcoTria
Kal
eXeei
povoyevovs
^(jdOTTOLcp
Geoy
^as
j..
Kria-as
o^oyc
vnodei-
ovpaviav
rjyLLV
fivcrTijpiaiv
KONIAN
TH
TaVTTjV
eN
arro-
h\A- 20
2^YNAMei
aov TTNeyMATOC
Ka\
fjixas
Tjfiiv
jj-evos
rravayiov
lo
ei
dyaOo) Kal
els
UaTpos'
Kal
ayayoiv
depcoy,
Tna
Kupie 6
KaTaKpipa
ykvr]Tai eic
SerjOco-
pev
47
Tcop, els
avy^wpria-eoos irXripixeXripdToav
J antes
St.
TOY
eyAoKHCON
ttjs
(Tiaa-TTjpico
Serjaip
rjpcop
kvodiriov
tov
croi
TrXovaia
to.
eXerj
Kal
KAI TOON
Tjplu
Kvpie
(TVveLbrjaecos
ToilS
OlKTlppOVS
aVTOV
TOV
TT]V
Kvpiov
S7]6a>pV
jxeTO.
iravTos
Kadapas
(f>6^ov
TrpocrKopcio-ai
kol
aoL
GyciAN
T]v
yjrov
rip.lv
TVvevp.aTos'
navayiov
(rov
ecfi"
48
irap6VOvMapLas,T5>v aytcDv
fjfioov
Trpoo-fSe^o)
PaiTTLo-Tod^
Beicou
tS>v
TTpODTO/JLcipTVpOS^
aecos 'Aapcbv
McO~
^HXlov 'EXlct-
dvcrias,
Mooceooc
lo
tcou
irpo^rjToov
ayioav
Aaj/irjX
Kal
SiKaicov
p.i/r]/j,o-
TTjv fxerdvoiav,
ottco^
eu)(ar?
Kal
ifpto-
ZAXApioy to Gym'iama* as
Trpoo-fSe^o)
dnocrToXcov
Tr]v
Tcov
T]fia>u
;j^ftpa)i'
afxaproiXav ra TrpoKeifxeva
rfj xpiTJ"''6tt]tl
THN
rNeC9AI
80s
Xa-
dXrjdivfjV tqvttjv
aov koi
^pwj/
npOC(t)OpAN
Afiw
Vvcra)fjLv
'AApwN ra?
ka!
dSypa Tavra iv
aaiov AaPlS
TjjjLfls
ol
Taneivol
eXr]da>fjLey
Kal
vnep
TL/JLL(OV
rSiv
TrpoKei/jiivcov
kirOVpaVLCOV dpprjTODV
dxpduTCOP kvBo^cmv
^pLKTCOU
6eL0t)V
dyico
7rpocr(f>kpovTos
Xd^cofiev tov
dvaiacrrrjpLco
niCTCON
TOON
KAI
^pONIMfON
Sd>p(OPKal
(T(0-
U TH HMepA
avrd
rfj
(f)o0pa
Tpa
tiXT)
rov KaTaiTTdcrp.aTOs
EyxApiCTOyMeN
Upeco^
f]p.a>v
KvpLovTOvSeov iKeTevcrcofxev
6 Xaos
Kvpie eXerjaov
OTi
edcoKas
coi
Ky'pie
T]p.iu
HAppHciAN
Beoc
eic
THN ei'cO^ON TOON AflCON aOV HN eNCKAINiCAC hmTn o^on np6c<})AT0N kaI zcocan
hlA TOY
TOV
K rpiTOV
thc antattoAo-
(TOV
fXlcrdoV
;^pi(rTo{;
Kara^icodevTes ovv
aov'
/cat
TTpoaninrofiev
TTora eXerjaai
rfj
afj dya^oV/jTi'
bea-
rjfjLas
rw
dyt'o)
TTpoc4)e-
ynep Tav
KaI
TCJON
i ^oTToaTeCXov 6
TjfXfTepcov afxaprrjfid-
Qeos
Trjp x^pti'
T]p,S}v
aov t^v
The Liturgy of
St.
J antes
TA CCOMATA
aov
r\\x.viv
KAI
49
to (jipourj^aTa npos
fixrejSeiav
K(|>a>vir)0'is
yrjTos
L aiiv ro)
^odottolo)
aov TruevfiaTt
o Xaos
'A/Jirju.
10
(ANAPHORA)
'O
tpvis
ElprjpT] irdcnv
6 Xaos
Kal
Tco TTvevfiaTt
aov
15
6 dpxtSidKovos
^tco/jLv
KaXa>9,
evXa^cos^
arcofiej/
Kal Karavv^ecos'
Trpoa-^CDjjLev
rfj
<ttco/jLv
/lerd
Geov
(po/Sov
dyia dva^opd
[ei/]
dp-qvr}
eo) 7rpoa-(pepeLv
TO)
20
6 Xaos
*'EXOU
lpT]prj9,
Eira 6 tepcus
Kai
TO. TrepiKeifieva
fidrcov
rfj
Upa
fjfxlv
(pcoros TrXrjpaKrov
MOAyCMOY CApKOC
KAI
nNeyMATOC
Kal
tmv aluiyo\|/-et$'
do^av Kal
evxapiO'TLav dpaTreixirofieu
dd
tov
aho nANTOC 25
rjjxoiiv
otl
rjpoov
TrapacrTaa-fcos'
rfjv
ravTTjv
dvaKoXvylras rrikavycos
direpiKrjTTTOV
Ovatav alpeaeco?.
tm JJarpl
Kal
tm Yla
Kal
ttjv
dyloa
tg)
(JHE THANKSGIVING)
'O Up1JS
K<\'i
30
Ik<{>0}V1
X<^P'c
"''OY
vpi'oy
HANTOON
r]fJLd>J/
Lr]
Kal
mgtA
50
6 Xaos
KaX
/W6TA TOY
HNeyMATOC COY
6 IcpeiJS
"An 00
(rySiii^v
tols K^pAiAc
Xaos
EyXApicTHcooMeN
TO) Kypi'a)]
Xaos
lo
tiro,
AiNeTisi
YMN6?N
ce
efXApiCTeiN
(Tol
15 SrjfXLovpyf,
zooHc
T(o
cTe
TCp
EYAoreTN
HACHC
ere
npoaKvuelu ae So^oXoydv
OpATHC
KTl'ceOOC
drjcravp^ tcou
tS>
TC
dyaOcoy,
aloouLcou
hantoon
^eo)
TH OaAacca
20
KAI
Ka'i
nANTA TA EN
AYToTc,
'
hhth
rfj
ttj^
Kal AecnoTH,
AOpATOY
KAI
HACA
ov
H Af-
lepoycAAHM TyenoYpANioc
HNGYMATA
d-rroaroXcoi/,
AlKAl'oON
Kal
npO(})HT0ON,
^'y\M
jXapTVpOiV Kal
kai
ra
kai
ta?c
AyciN ihta-
(TTOfLaaLP,
daLy-qroL^ So^oXoyiaLS
K((>a>VT]CrLS
Tou
30 rfj
kiTLvLKLOv
(pcovfj
vfivov
kai
Xa/jLTTpd
AefONTA
The Liturgy of
nAHpHc
St.
James
6 lepeus o-4>paYt5o)v
Kal
1,
'Irjaovs Xpia-Tof
(TOV
TOY
Ai'
Oeoy*
(Tov^ 6 7roLrj(Ta9
jxovoy^vris
oy ta
hanta
(tov
vlos
KvpL09
dyios
iravTOKpdTOp
el
rjfxcov
ayiov Se Kal to
7roir]cra9,
ka'i
ta BaGh
iravToSvvaiie
^apL(Td/jiPOS
dyaB\
lo
tov rrapaSeicTov
dnoXavcTLv,
irapa-
dXX
iraTrfp,
rj/icou
kiraiS^vaas avTov
vojiov,
evanXay^vo?
a>s
^IrjCTovv
XpKTTov elAnecTeiAAc
15
TCdv 7rpo(pr)Ta>v'
KvpLov
Swpa Xcyei
c})oBepe
^dvTa
ret
(TOV
TTUV/j,d
Kypi'oY
ayios Kal 6
SoTrjp,
(TOv
In toTc yYictoic
a)CANN<\
" Ayio^
eic
eiKoua-
(tov
yioN tov
ton kocmon
i'na
oy KaTeXOcbu
e>c
tt^s 20
Kal
^(joottolov
TOV ykvOVS
r]lx5>V,
tj/jloov
Se eAyTON HApeAi'Aoy,
tTa 6 Upcvs
TTJ
(Tol
eic
25
d/xdo/jLcov
eyxApicThicAc
dyidaas kAacac
eirrcjON
Xeyovcnv oi SiaKOvoi
d(p(TLv afxapTicov Kal
eh
Kal
Els
cTODTrjptas
^(orjv alcoviov
no
52
clra
AaB6T6
c{)AreTe"
eK(|>ci>vci
d(f)euLv aixapTiS>v
ei'y
6 Xaos
^AflTJv
Xiyn
Ka0' lauxov
ANABAeyAc
eic
ton
oYpANOisi,
dvaSet^as
crol
[tlTa
TTi'eTe
el aytoy
iiadrj-
K<J>(i)Vl]
AMApTICON
6 Xa6s
'Ajiiqu
6 lepcvs
TOYTO noie?Te
20
eic
KAI
ec9i'HT6
25
Ton Sanaton
(tov
Kvpie
KATArreAAoMeN
Kal
rrji/
dvd<rTaaiu
(TOV d/jLoXoyov/jLey.
<THE INVOCATION)
'O
30
MfjLV7]fiii/0L
7ra6r]fj.dTa>u,
racpTJs
ovu Kal
lptPS irto-vvaiTTi
rj/jieTs
vxV
avrov
rrj's
e/c
Se^icou
The Lihirgy of
KaOeSpa? Kal
rrj?
BeaiTOTa
aoL
SeOfXevOL LVa
53
James
St.
Kara
Se
Kypie 6 ^0?
T7]v
(po^epau
rrju
(t)eiCAI r]/l(01/
ravTrjv
Kal
Ovatav
duaifiaKTOu
MGG'
HMWN
elAAei'^AG TO
eiAe
ka'i
hmoon
X'porp<5v(t)ON
aldoyid
aov
Twu
VTT^pphs Kal
Iktcou yapta-p
(Toov
Scoprj/iaTa a
o^GaAmoc oyk
10
htoi'macag 6
rds
kaG'
rd kirovpavLa Kal
riiuv
(Tov (piXai'BpcoTTLav
0e6c
toTg ArAnooci'
Kal
o-f,
jjlt]
Sl*
Kal Sid
e/ie
6 Upctis Ik TpiTOv
*0 yap Xaos
Kal
(tov
rj
eKKXrja-La
aov iKerevei
15
ere
6 Xaos
'EAghgon
rjfids
0g6g
Kfpie 6
TraTrjp b
HANTOKpATCOp
'KXer]<jov f]pds 6
6 GOOTHp
ebs
gIahogtgiAon e0'
rjfxds
Kal
0g6c
em rd
TrpoKeifxeua
Scopa
'^^^ -
ravra to
TO KvpLov Kal
((jhottolov^
to avvOpovov aoL
70)
SLa6rJKr],
r]/jLa>u
'Irjaovu
v6/ji(p
Xpiarop
kirl
25
rfj KaLvrj
rbv Kvpiov
kv
rfj
rjp-kpa rrjs
rrjs
dyla^ TrevrijKoarfj^
54
avTh rh
Ili/fO/xd
Syrian Rife
'f^^K'
it/a
cov rb iravdyiov
KardTrffiyj/oi/
Sfarrora
l(p'
tovtov
kM^<p adroO
trapovdlf
ayiou Xpurrov
(ro>/ia
b Xa^n
'
Ap-f]u
b Upcvv
Kai TO
10
TroTTJpioi'
JK<(>(i)vt
TovTo ai/iu
XpKTToD
tIjilou
6Xa6t
''^
US'
KapTT<>(l><)pLau
!'pyo>i>
dyiaaphv
nrri'AN niK
rof A|0)N(M
'i)v
AAoy mm
\\ni)(^o>v
a<f)<(Tiu
Kal acopdTrjs'
ayia<i
/j)t.M(.AiO)(.A(,
KATir)(Y(;6)ciN
f'
rri
aytmc,
Ti'ic
cyNTtAei'Ac
<THE INTERCESSION)
Kul ^triKXiOiU
II pixTijii poptu
i.S
o'vs
Kal ludd^ov
Karb,
an oar oX IK
t,o
Sumora
ToG Trayayiov
Trj9
(FOL
Trpor/yof/zti/cuy
ptjTpo^ iraaaw
irdaav t^v
if s'
aov nutvparo^,
Xi-Oiv Tfj9
X^Y'**
KKXr}a(ai'
oiKovpeyr]!/
rrXovaias
tmu
IkkXtjcti^i/'
dyia? aov
Kal
<m(l)()iTrjaei
tJj
vnep
vvu
4T7i)(0()Hrn(:()N avrff
Trjs
dyia9
Kal VTTip
KaOoXiKfjs'
tac
Ao)|)f,Ac
StanoTa
Kal
toy
The Liturgy
TOM Ai6r<^
TiAc
rh
Mw^a^t Kf^
<Z7
rijf
55
KA
;,,,,,;^;'-*
tdnwv rk pmfXe^para
waXk^iffMAL..^^
~ 'j.%tuvi
Jamet
jrX^^ r^
iri^r^f ^-fiX^c
f/^piiomf
/>/.
v^ IkHf^eUc
^<t#)(XeM^Vvff^
of
'jjfM9MUWixptu9tovXdtu9
.-
iMtm ttinimf
Mr^fff^i K^pt
'^'
KiX
c-r
v^urtft
"
'
'>^
56
irdaLv
iroja^
SLaXXdyTjOi, elprjueva-ov ra
rjfjLiv
KOL rr]v
dpriv7]v
eKKXrjaLcov
tov Xaov
KardXvaov ra (ppydyfiara
enayaa-Tda-eLSj
5
7rXr]6r]
Siao-KeSaa-oy
aov^
(rrjv
dydnrju ^dpiaai
atpeaeoii^
rj/x^u
Oeoc
ccoTHp
Kvpie evKpaaias
Mi/i]a6rjTL
XpHCTOTHTOc COY*
10
01
yhp
hantoon
6(J>0aAmo'i
COY
ka'i
X^I^P*^
/J,ixyr]/ieva)v
roov Trej/ijTcoy
^rjp5>v 6p^avS>v ^ivcav Kal enLSeo/jiipcoy Kal irdvTOdv tS)V kvTdL15 Xa/jievoov
rjp.'iu
"EiTL iivr]a6r}vaL
ravTas irpocreveyKdvTOdv kv
BvcnaaTTipLov Kal virep
e^ei Kal toov dprtcos
20
rfj
a>v eKacTTos
(tol
dveyvcoo-fxivoov
ah aioonoc
^rjTCov
fiapTvpwv
aTToaToXcov
ay i6v aov
aroi
evapeaTrjadv-
dp.oXoyT]Tcov
SiSacrKdXcov
oaLcov,
MCNOY
25
Ka'i
dpxiSiciKovos
30
MvTJa-OrjTL
6 6eos
(The Names?)
6 lepevs
to,
SidKovoi
Kvpie
Tj/lCOV
Xa|xpdvi
AinTYXATnN ZflNTON
'^
KOIAi'aC
rjfjLoov
'Eiacphm
k4)Ci)Vi
TV, nayayla, d-
^pdvTOV
virepevXoyr]iikvr]S Sea-
ttolvtjs
tj/icov
deLTrapOevov
deoTOKOv
Maptas
Kal
The Liturgy of
St,
James
57
7rpo(j)'qrov irpoSpofiov
tS>v aytoav
'laKoopov
ayyeXLo-rcoi/'
aSSaiov MarOatov
*Iov8a
!^ljjlcovo9
UavXov
Ooo/jlcc
kol paTrrio-TOV^
'AvSpeov 'laKco^ov
rSiv
v-
tov
SLKaicov
tS>v
aov
iXeeLPOTTjTOs
eypcoMeN
ka'i
dvTLpvrjixov^vaciicrL
^iq/JLaTL
ttjs rj/xcou 10
)(i\i\N ka'i
eic
efKAipON BoHeeiAN
Murjcr$r]TL
a)U
nNeyMATOON
Kal
kiivrjaOrjiiev
ovk
a>i^
e/xvrja-Orj/iev
nACHc CApKoc
kai
navaoy gn X^P^
TrapaSeiaov^
toTc
kai
cTeNAfMOc,
'iv6a iTriaKOireT to
Slo,
TrauTos
20
'Hpcou Se
TeXrj
TO,
Trjs
virep
duapdpTTjTa kv
Kal
eiprjurjs
v-
tS)V
(rLa>v
Kal virep
npoarjueyKev
voLav
exei
(TTa>T09
a>y
e/c/cX?;-
eKaaTos
KaTcc
Kal
tov
Xaov Kal
Sid-
Lprjui]
vno
tovs
KaTev-
eTiicyNd.r<^f4
noSas
tS>v
^^
OeXeis,
povov
\a)ph
nepL-
6 Xaos
25
alar-
irdvTOiv
Kal iraaSiv
Kal
C^rj9
Xe'yci 6 irpcoToSidKovos
Kal
15
rg rpv^^ tov
'Irjaov
ydp kaTLv
tpaveh knl
XpiaTOv'
avTos 3
p6uo9 dvapdpTqTO^
Trj? yfjs
58
6 UpVS
hi
dues
d(f>es
\a6s
0eoy rd TrapaiTTCojiaTa
avy)(^a>pr)<Tou
eKOvcTLa,
CK(t>(dVl
ki/
rjfjLMU
rd
dyvoia
6 Upctis
\dpLTL
vlov
Kal
Kal
fJLeO'
Kal
OLKTLp/ioLS
ov evXoyrjTOS
dyaBZ
tov fiouoyeuovs
(f)LXaydp(07rLa
crov
t5 iravaym
eh tovs
6 Xaos
'AfJLTJu.
15
6 Xaos
Kal
aov
TCD TTvevfiaTL
6 Upcvs cireuxcTai
6 dpxiSidKOvos Xt-yet
"Etl
20
en
Kal
^Ip^ivxi
Sid
navTos ku
TOV Kvptov
8er]6w/jieu
6
KvpLe
Xaos
e\er)(TOV
25
vLcou
Tifiicov
d)(pdurcov
dpprJTcov
kvSo^cdv
(po(3ep(ou
Betoav 8a>pci)p
kirovpa-
Kvpto)
(f)pLKT<i>v
r<3
6e(p
rjfiMi/ 8er)Ba)iiev
"Ottco?
30
KvpLos
TrpoaSe^dfjievos
rj/jLcov
avrd eh to
HATHp Tof
(TCOTrjpos
XpiCTOy,
Kypioc,
KYpi'oy
hmoon Mh-
MerAACC>NYMOC
fiaKapta (pvai?,
17
rj
thtoc
eic
Toyc
MeNoc eni
So^a^o/xeuos
(pLfi^
Oeos
kai
'TTreprcouTTpoarKOfiLo-deuTcou Kal
dyiaaOevTODv
'0 eeoc
<a
aic2)nac,
toon
6 ka6h-
x^poyBiM
vno
HApecTHKAci
tmu
Kal
aepa-
X'^i<^'
X'^'"
rd
The Liturgy of
pOV KoX TTV^V\iaTLKOV aVTOV
6v(TLa(jTripLov
Sias
eh
KapTTCO/JLaTtt
ocmhn eycoAiAc
dyid<Tat Kal
rj/iTu
dyaBl
xpiarov
crov
MATOC
rod iravayiov
'^"^
X^P'-^
"^^^
SerjOcofxeu
THN
koinooni'an
ttj
Kal
Karr]-
x^dpLTL
Tof TTavaytov
tov
rfj 7rL(j)0LTrj<Ti 5
crov
TTvevfiaTOS'
61
irpocreSe^a) Kal
TeXeiaxraL
^icoa-as
Betav
rrji/
59
AOMATA
AOOpA
6(r/ir]v evco-
di/TLKaTairiiiyfrT}
yantes
St.
rj/xc-
avTOV Kalirpoa-KvvrjTOV'nNeY-
^d nvevpara Kal
avueiSi^aei^
^corjv 7]pS>v
Tjpoop
XpKTTm
TO)
ttjj/
Oew
-qpoov
Kal
y^rjXd^'qcrov
eK^aXou
10
d(p'
TravraXoyLapov dcreXyrj^irdaav
TrapaOcopeOa
6 Xaos
Ap-qv
Kal
TV(j)Ov
yjrevSos,
15
irdvra
iravra
SoXou,
irdaav
Ovpov,
irdaav
pvrjaiKaKiav^
irdaav
irdaav
KLvrjaiv
IBXaacprjplav^
20
opyrjv,
dirrjX-
dyiorTjros aov
6 lepVS
Kal
Kara^Lcoaov
-qpds
CK(f>(i)VCl
Seairora
(piXdvOpccure
mta
nAppHciAc
6o
Xaos
HMOdN
TTATep
6 In ToTc
5 KAI
eni
THC rnc ton ApTON hmwn ton enioycioN Aoc hm?n cHMepON
A(})ec
6(j)eiAeTAic
pyCAl
HMOON
KAI
eic
A(})l'6MeN
ToTc
neipACMON aAAa
KAI
HMeTc
Ka'i
MH eiceNefKHc HMAC
MH eicCNerKHC HMAC
lo MCCiON
lScb9
noNHpoY Kal
TTjU
tS)V
'iriKXiv6jJivos Xe-y**-
CIC
ddOev^Lav
rj/imy,
(Tov
TaireLj/coaLp
K<j>WV1f]0-lS
15 OTI
H AYNAMIC KAI
H AoIa TOV
UaTpOS
Kal TOV Tlov Kal tov dytov TIvevixaTos vvv Kal del Kal eic toyc
AIWNAC
TOOU alcOl/COV
6
Xaos
'Amhn.
<the inclination)
20
'O Upevs
Elprjpr) TrdcTLU
6
Kal Tw
Xaos
nyev/iaTL aov
6 dpxiBiaKovos Xt-yei
Ta? Ke(paXd9
rjfjLcoi/
ro)
Kvpuo
KXiucofxev
6 Xaos
2lol
Kvpie
6 Upevs lirevx^Tai
30
^ol UXiuafiep
kvdiTnov TOV
ol
Xeywv ovtws
iavTcou
avykva<i
The Liturgy of
(jov
irXovcna kXer]'
aov e^aTroareLXov
tA COaMATA
KAI
TrXova-iav
tj/jllu
rrjj/
SecriroTa
TA nNGyMATA
KA!
6i
ya77us
St.
ha
r]ix5dv
aytcov aov
eh
fivarrjpLCOP
d(pe<nv
5
yap
aif
eh tovs
deos
r}iicoy
6 Xaos
(THE BLESSING)
'O UpeVS
Ka)
Ictai
iJ
'^^^
X^P'^
'"^
K<|)UVt
hmwn
15
6 Xaos
Kal
MeTo,
(po/Sov
&eov
irpoar^coiiev
20
"Afie 6 eN Afioic
THc
cTT^s"
fiaTOS'
Kvpie
Kal
x<'^P'"''OC
(TV
yap
6 6eo9
eTTKpoLTTjcreL
rjiids toj
Acpw
rj/icoj/^
aKaTdXrjTTTe Oee
tq) 25
Kal XeyovTo^
a-epa(f>l/jL
62
CK({>UVT]aiS
Ta ayia
toT? dyioi9
6 Xaos
Els
(L
H AoIa
eic
Toyc AioaNAc
'O SkdKOVOS
Kol IXacTfiov
r]/jLa>u
KOL
tcoi/
Oeov
km-
TO
T6l
TTJ Se^LO.
TO
T^
yjrv^cou
tcc>n aiojncon.
'
TQ dpiO-TCpd
TlfAlCTV Kttl
t6
Bc^ids ev
ttjs
KpaTTjpi \iy<av
navaytov
Evco(Tis TOV
aco-
acorij-
lda^a>s
daOepovi'Tcou,
T()V
TWU alyuaXd)-
dvappV(J(OS
rcDP, avaTrava(>s
KKOL/j,r]/jLucou
dSeX^ooy
Tcoi'
cr4)paYL5''
TOUTco
^^'^^
dWo r\\ii<rv
Kal irpd
neXfiJeiv
eKacTTOv KpaT-fipa
is
TTarepoov re Kal
ri/jLOfu
TrdvT^s
"HvoaraL
6 Xaos
Kvpie iXerjaou
e/c-
onoma toy
rereXeLcoTaL eic to
TTATpOC
Ari'oY
Ka)
toy YlOf
eXerjcrou
TOY
KAI
TTNeYMATOc
Kal oTav
Kvpie
iTa
ttjs dpio-Tpds*
dpxcTai
eiOtcos
TrdvTwv 8i86vai
npo-
25
to
Tw o-({>paYicrp.va> to
Al'pOON
THN
(rcoTTjpias
Kvpte eXerjaov
els
30
KvpL
kXer]<TOV
kaI AAHGe'iAC
HaTpof
fiaros
2^0
(p
2a
Kal dyiov
ka!
to
Ilj/fil-
KpATOC
eic
The Liturgy of
KvpLe
James
St,
cixa apXTai
i\7](T0V
Kal XIyciv
p,\({|kv
Kypioc rroiMAiNei
oyAeN Me
ka!
Mfe
YCTepHCei
iTa
KvpL eXirjaov
ttantI
iTa
GeoN en
AiNeTre ton
Kvpie
k\ir]<TOv
*0 SidKovos
Kupte v\6yr](TOV
Upeus
KvpL eXerjaov
T]fias diaTTjprjcrei
dxpcLVTCov
avTov
8a>pecov
Kvpie eXirjaou
Kvpie
6 icpeiis Kky&.
eXirjaoi/
Kvpios
'O
f]p.a.s
KvpL
Kal
v)(oyr](Tii
d^icoaei
iXirja-op
ctomacin
rav
KvpL kXirjaov
twv
ilTL-
20
els
yjrv-
vvv Kai
crafxcLToov
(THE COMMUNION)
Eira YiveTai
reycAcee
iv\-T\
Irepa
prj
^corji/
rrjv alcovLov
vvv Kal
du
Kal
e/y
30
'O dpxiSiaKovos
Ev
^Iprjvrj
'O tcpevs
Xcopev
euxV
Kvpios 6 dfos
(corj
irpo
Tqs
fjixoiv
nTaXif|ij/a)s
6 ovpdvios apTos
oypANON
KAI
01 t)/dXTai
aIioc
TeYCAcee
kai
lAere
6 Kypioc
on xpHCToc
fj.TaKa^e7v
fivaTripioiv,
d^icoaov
dXX
fX Trj
t&v d)(pdvTa)v
o)?
<tov 35
evcniXiiyxvos Qcos
64
TOV dyiov
fjLTa(rx^^v
(rcofiaros Koi
tov
afiapTicov koL
(i(f)ariu
^cof)V aloiviou
(Communion of the
Priest.)
Xaw Xiyn
8ovvai T^
6 SidKovos aipwv
Kvpie evXoyrjcrou
diroKpCvcTat 6 Upevs
AoSa
Tto
^ovTi JTavras
fjixas
Xiyti 6 StaKOVos
'Yn'coeHTi eni royc
KAi
Y]
en!
OYpANOyc 6 Geoc
^aaiXeia crov
diafxevei els
tovs alSavas
Tav altovau
Kal 0T6
to
tovs alcovas.
'O 8idKovos
Mera
Geov TrpoaeXOere
(j)6pov
(Communion
Aeyovatv
ol BiAkovoi Kal 6
Kal
Xaos
of the people.)
TTAHpOOCON
AiNGcecac
Kvpie Kal
hAhcon ra
30
CTOMA
TO
r]\i<iiV
y^ApS^c
Kvpie evXoyrjcrov
gm-
6 Upevs Xeyei
^^^^^ onooc
X^^^''!
rc5
dyidcravri
Trdvras r]p,ds
els ttjv
dyiav
Ev\apL(rTovii^v
6-
^09
r]fjLCOU
Em
<tol
Xpcare
OTL
Tj^LCoaa?
TOV
(TCO/XaTOS
els
ala>voi>v.
7]llds
35
Kal
IJLTaor\LV
'Ev)(apicrTOvuV trot
ai/jLaros
crov
els
d(j)e(nv
oXcDj/
QeS em
Trao-ii'
rw
acoTrjpL
ols
tcov
irapeaxov
The
a\iapTi5iV
Kol
eh
James
Littergy of St.
al-
C^rju
a>uiou'
aKaraKpLTOvs
(f)v\a^ov
SeofieOa
65
fjfx'iu
Koi
aylcov
rrj jufraXj;\//ei
d)(pavTcov
aov
tcov
fxva-TTjpicov
rjfid^
Koi Kpo(T(pepo[xev aoi to dvfxinixa tovto
dyaObs
coy
(})yAa2on
SfojLtevoi,
TOON
Kol (piXdu6pco7ro9
vtto
coy
TTT6pYr<J0N
CKenHN
rrjv
Kara^Lwaov
Kol
avanvoTJs
fxerex^iv roiv dyiaap-dTcov crov fls dyiacrfibv -^v^oov Koi o-cafidrav, els jSacrtXeia?
ovpavcov
K\rjpovop.iav'
dyinarpos
bo^av KaX
T(a
evx^pio-riav
TTju
Harpl kol
viiv
fxari
ort
Yla Koi
tq)
Koi
de\
ei
cri)
r]p.cbv
ttjV
10
dvn7refJi.7rop.fv
tco dyico
Ilvev-
Ta>v ala>p(ov
Ao^a
So^a
(TOL,
aoi^
tt) fttro^cp
So^a
15
ctol
XpL(TT ^aa-iXev
fxoj/oyeue?
eh
a,(f)(rLu
eh
afxapricov Kal
86^a
^corju
amuLov
(TOL,
(THANKSGIVING)
Kal oTav
'O
apx^Tai
''Etl Kal
elprjurj
en
Kvpie
vxTai
^aTOv
^LXav6p(i>mav
Kara(3d?
Ttj
dyLaa-jxaTOdv
eh
r]fj.d9
peraa-^elv ravrris
rrjs eirovpa-
eXerj(Tou
firj
avrov eh
7rpdyp.aT0S,
avy-
Xaos
07rco9yevr]TaL7)/jLLi/rj /leTaXrjyjrL^
rcou
H-^^
'
iepctis
*0 0oy
ecpoSiou ^corj^
i/rjs
rfj
rj/xd^
iieTaX-qy^eL tcou
iivarrfptcDv
dyaOe
ev
KaraKpi-
dXXd (pvXa^ou
dyLacr[X(>
rjfxds
tov ay tov
30
66
alcoviov^
Koi
KOLvoiVLav
L9
{jl^vol
Ser]6a)pi^
voptav
ayioi ydvo-
jieTcc
air''
nduroou tcov
aymv
OeoroKOV Kal
Mapia9,
tov
7roivr]9
evXoy-q jievT]^
r]fi(iy
deLTTapOiuov
npoSpo/iov
7rpo(f)i]Tov
Toov
(SaTTTio-Tov,
10
tcou
'iva
Sea-
evSo^ov
crov TTvevfiaTO?
OeiODu
Kal
Irjaov
Kal
yr]T09
diroaToXcov
irav^vcp-qpcov
Kal
^COTjU rjpCdV
irdcrav
dyaOw
XpiaTOv
crvu
Kal
tco
fieO'
ov evXo-
iravaytcD Kal
^coottolco
aov nyev-
paTL
Tr]v
7rapa6d)pe6a
15
6 Xaos
^ol Kvpi
[tK(j)ojvt]cris]
OTL
20
TjvXoyrjTaL
ovopd
vvi>
(TOV
e/y
<THE inclination)
'O lpVS
25
Elprjut] irdaLV
6
Kal
tS>
Xaos
irvevpaTL aov
6 SlClKOVOS
30
Tay K(paXd9
r]pa>v
tw
Kvpm
KXiucopev
The Liturgy of
St.
James
67
6 tepcvs
(Tol
Kol
KpATAiAN
SiacfyvXa^O]/
0aymact6c eVi^e
evXoyicou
TrXrjpfj
6/j.oov(TLov
ka'i
I'ua
aov thn
){e\pi
eyAorHcON ton
Koi
aov
KXrjpouo/jLLav
rrji/
kirX
KTluou thn
eKXivafi^v,
^(Ofiey C6
Kal
ka'i
av^has
T0V9
Aaon
(tov,
aAhGinon GeoN
rr]v
rjficou
dyiav
K(|>U)V1]0riS
co)
TLfiT)
kiro^etXeTaL
rj
napa
irdvroiv
r]p.S>v
Harpl
Kal
So^oXoyia
rw
10
T/o) Kal
TO) dyio^
6 Xaos
Afirji/.
<THE DISMISSAL)
1?
'O SidKovos
yfrdXXcopev.
20
Kvpie evXoyrjaoy.
'O Upevs Xt^ei uxt|v diro
SiaKovov
'Atto
AoIhc
6IC
AoIan
TTopev-
6llV0L
_,^
'
Ek AyNAMCooc
lie ypvovfiev
TCOU
xoxi Qvaxaar-
tov
^
(TCOTrjpa
7T\r]pa>craVTs
F 2
Aynamin TTopeyovacd
aov
XfiTovpyiau
Kal
tt]V iv
6dav
Tco
yj/'V^COl' rjfMCOU
etc
(I)i\av6poimas
d^Lcocrop
rjfiaS)
25^
68
Ao^a IlaTpL
fjfjLas
Uuevfi art
Nvv
KOL
KaL
del
rovS
et?
He
\r)(Tov
ra
ei
Kal
Kal aya6<o
navayico
a-vv
fcooTToicp
ala)va9
TUiV y^V^CdV
piCaaov
'"^
alS>vaS
^^&iv,
rwv
aloipav.
TjfJLCOV.
(IN
THE SACRISTY)
'O SidKovos
lo
tm
TOV
TLp.lov alp-aros
iv
TTJ
''^'^
Qeos Kal 6
els
rfj
fxeTovcria
dyadov
crv
yap 6
f]p.av
Km
Xpia-Tov'
Irja-ov
h(r)6a)p.cv
tov KvpLOV
Trjv X^'P'"
TrlcTTei,
elprjvr]
r]p.(Sv
al<av(>)V.
'O SiaKovos
'Ei/ elpr]vr]
Xpi(TTov
8ia(f)v\a)(^6(Dp,ev
o iepevis
2o
fivcrTrfpioiV
els
alo>V(i>v.
dyiav Ka\
afxrjv.
4.
JACOBITES
INCLUDING
THE ANAPHORA OF
First the priest praises
JAMES
ST.
and says
Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost
weak and
sinful
at all
Prayer of
Vouchsafe unto
and upon us
times
the beginning
us,
and creator of
to
all,
whom
is
all,
Father and
for ever.
And
Have mercy upon
and
And
the rest
And
when he
and
the people
{of Ps. W)
now and
ettters to the
the priests
he says
at all
altar he says
pardon
me
all
wherein
thee
And
when he
kisses the
horn of
Bind the sacrifice with cords, yea even unto the horns of the altar. 20
70
(THE VESTING)
And
Put
off
from
by the loosing
5 that
when he puts
are fitting for the service of thy glory and for the praise of thy holy name,
And
when he puis on
And
10
when he puts
the
Uroro on
me
with the
Gird thee with thy sword upon thy thigh, o most mighty, according
to thy worship and renown
Then he girds
Thou shalt gird me with strength unto the battle and shalt throw
down under me them that rise up against me and tread down mine enemies
MY sight
IN
And
when he puts on
the left
Zendo he
good and
all
20 are
fit
for
right works,
for ever
and he adds
like a
bow of
STEEL
then putting on the right zendo he says
25
the rest
Thy right hand shall hold me up and thy loving correction shall
MAKE ME GREAT THOU SHALT MAKE ROOM ENOUGH UNDER ME FOR TO GO,
THAT MY FOOTSTEPS SHALL NOT SLIDE
:
30
And when he puts on the Phaino he signs it with three crosses and says
Let THY PRIESTS be CLOTHED WITH RIGHTEOUSNESS AND THY SAINTS WITH
JOYFULNESS FOR THY SERVANT DaVId's SAKE TURN NOT AWAY THE PRESENCi:)
:
OF THINE ANOINTED.
35
And
and
the chalice
And
40
In
full
and
says
of light,
who
art
THE TRUE
The Liturgy of
71
and on
who
and
says
away
evil
we may
(THE PROTHESIS)
The
IS
MOUTH
HIS
and
paten
says
IN HIS
HUMILIATION
lO
And
when he mixes
Our Lord Jesus Christ was crucified between two robbers in Jerusalem and
was PIERCED in his side with the spear and there flowed out therefrom
blood and water and he that saw it bare record and we know that his
record is true
I
and
Aitd he
First the
prumion
We
Sedro
ser\-ants
15
of penitence
exalt and to
is
20
whom
angels minister
May
who
may they
Spare their sins by thy grace and
forgive their offences by thy mercy that they may lift up praise unto thee.
Voice At thy gate, o Lord, do I knock, from thy treasury I ask for mercies.
I a sinner of years have turned aside from thy way.
Grant me to confess 30
my sins and to forsake them and to live by thy grace. At what gate shall
we go and knock save at thy gate, o gracious one our Lord, and what have
name
in
this
temple.
we
that shall plead with thee for our offence if thy mercies plead not with thee,
whose glory kings do worship? Glory Father and Son and Holy
THOU to us an high wall and an house of defence from the wicked 35
one and from the hosts of him that fighteth against us with the wings of thy
o king
Ghost, BE
mercies hide us
when
Front everlasting
Let the voice of our ministry be a key that openeth the gates of heaven and
may the archangels say from out their ranks How sweet is the voice of the
earthborn
The Lord
The smoke
May we
be 40
72
pardoned and cleansed and sanctified and purified and purged from all the filth
of sin by this smoke of odours which we offer before thee now, o our Lord
me my
faults
Examination
receive
my
have mercy on
all,
me
art in
heaven
this seal
service
of penitence
for ever.
is
finished which
and
The second
was foreshadowed by
the law.
service of the
Kurbono
and says
Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost
us weak and sinful be mercy and grace at all times
and upon
Prayer
2o
Vouchsafe us, o Lord God, having our hearts sprinkled and clean
FROM all EVIL conscience, to be accounted worthy to enter into thine holy
of holies, high and exalted, and in purity and holiness to stand before thine
holy altar and present unto thee reasonable and spiritual sacrifices
the belief of the truth, o our Lord.
And
2=
afterwards bowing
in
Lord God almighty who pardonest guilty men and hast no pleasure in
THE death of a sinner to thee, o Lord, do I stretch forth the hands of my
heart and I implore of thee forgiveness for all my unlawful deeds, albeit
unworthy but I beseech thee keep my mind from the operations of the enemy,
mine eyes that they look not incontinently, mine ears that they listen not to
vanities, mine hands from the service of hateful things, and my reins that they
:
:^o
be
moved
unto
ever.
me
in thee, so that
the
gift
be entirely thine.
And from
of thy divine mysteries, o Christ our Lord and our God, for
Amen,
(OFFERTORY PRAYERS)
35
Then he
rises
and
Stomen kalos
< The people)
Kurilllson
and
says
The Lihirgy of
j;^
And again removmg the veils, that is the covering of the mysteries, he places that
of the paten on the south, and that of the chalice on the north. Over that of the
paten he says
The Lord is king and hath put on glorious apparel
PUT ON HIS apparel AND GIRDED HIMSELF WITH STRENGTH
and
(of Ps.
the rest
Lamb who
xciii')
chalice he says
ourselves to thee
thy sacrifice
And he
left
lifts
and] takes
the
hands
in the form
the
part where
prayer on
and
is
of a
this
hand over
and
his
[and
wise
Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ and of
all his saving dispensation on our behalf: to wit the message of the watcher,
and his glorious conception and his birth in the flesh and his baptism in the
Jordan and his fast of forty days and his saving passion and his uplifting on the
cross and his quickening death and his honourable burial and his glorious
resurrection and his ascension into heaven and his session on the right hand of
God the Father according to his own command unto us we are commemorating at this time upon the eucharist that is set before us. Then particularly for
our father Adam and our mother Eve and the holy mother of God Mary and the
prophets and apostles, preachers and evangelists and martyrs and confessors,
righteous men and priests and holy fathers and true shepherds and orthodox
doctors, solitaries and cenobites and those who are standing and praying with
us with all those who since the world began have been wellpleasing unto thee
from our father Adam even unto this day. Again we are commemorating our
fathers and our brethren and our masters who have taught us the word of truth
and our departed and all the faithful departed, particularly and by name them
that are of our blood and them that had part in the building of this temple and
them that had part and are still taking part in the support of this place, and all
that take part with us whether in word or in deed, in little or in much, especially
him for whom and in whose behalf this kurbono is offered here he mentions him.
for whom (Jie is celebrating^ and pardon his offences and his sins in thy mercy.
O God, make a good remembrance for : then for whoso is worthy : and if he is
offering for the mother of God or for one of the saints let him say and for saint mar
whose commemoration we are celebrating today then he shall say particularly then for the holy mother of God Mary in whose honour and for whom this
kurbono is offered today peculiarly and distinctly that she, o my Lord, may be an
intercessor unto thee in the behalf of every one that taketh refuge in the aid of
her prayers. O good and merciful God, by her heard and acceptable prayers unto
thee answer in thy goodness his requests who sets apart and honours her
The memorial
of our
20
25
30
35
40
74
remembrance
remove from him temptations and chastisements and rods of
anger and forgive his offences in thy mercy, by the prayers of thy mother and
:
of
all
Amen.
thy saints.
offering
5 soul oi
is
offered
Again
N and he repeats
it
three
to
my
father
are
known unto
thee.
the west
the mysteries
and
and
the paten to
on the tablttho and he covers them with the annaphura and says
all
creation
was full
of his praise.
Stomen
20
kalos
(^The people^
Kurilllson
The pnest
25
and hath
distilled the
And he
to
him praise
the limbs
is fitting
We
savour of
35
We
priest
was
who
Aaron the
for a time
The Liturgy of
So we beseech
of Israel.
Syrian Jacobites
the
75
savour of
and our
mother Eve,
sins
Adam
our father
and our
holy mother of
monks and
God Mary,
in the behalf of
and the
afflicted, in
the behalf of
10
15
He
To
all
incense
and he
and worshipping
of
life
20
three
times, which is
horn he censes
the north
three times,
Adoration
and
the south
Adoration
and he ascends
which
the step
and
is
to the merciful
to the living
ts
Son
25
With
30
and bringing
it
to the
to
With
the
smoke of
spices be there a
remembrance
to 35
76
and
Glory be
to the
With
the
to the
smoke of
spices be there a
remembrance
to
the doctors and the priests and the just and the
righteous
and
From
to the
With
the
smoke of
spices be there a
IQ
descends
all
circle
from
20
25
to the
and
in thy
15
remembrance
her children
30
mercy upon
us.
<THE LECTIONS)
^
day from
A voice
35
(and
the resty
Old Testament
the
77
turneth away
WRATH
EccluS. i 1-2
By
the prayers of
who
Mar
sorrow
Severns
baptized thee
Holy
Have mercy on us
Spirit
15
20
all.
And
they say
25
and
Kurillison
three times.
30
78
^
The priest
The people
The chosen
{and
apostles
the rest)
thee
joicing
in
of our
life
Christ
hope
all
and
our
to
re-
the days
the
end,
God and
the
Amen]
He
Again
the
Accept,
hath
prayer before
Lord
the Apostle
God,
our
the rest)
'5
those of thy
divine apostles
God
30
for ever
The deacon
My
35
to {the Corinthians}
my Lord
brethren {I
The Lihirgy of
Syrian Jacobites
the
79
The deacon
Bless, o
my
Lord.
The people
Offer to him
Come
his
holy temple
bring presents
'^[sacrifices,
in
The deacon
ic
The
my Lord
is
the holy
Gospel which
Bless, o
With
'[stand,
silence
ye
being read,
and
of the living
is
Holy
God]
now and
The
at all times
priest
Peace be
to
you
all
The people
And
with thy
The
spirit
priest
Blessed
is
he that cometh
in
8o
The
priest
who was
We
And
priest
expectation
in
5.
Luke
peace be
to
in
thee
15-22}
you
all
The people
And
with thy
spirit
This prayer
i
(MASS OF THE FAITHFUL)
<THE PRAYERS)
And
20
all of us
ask we mercy and grace from the Lord.
Lord have mercy on us and help us
Prumion ^\ With the operation of good works and noble and
holy thoughts and the pleasant savour of the true faith and the
Let US pray
merciful
25 firstfruits
of the
gifts
we accounted
30
Sedro of the entrance ^{O Christ who art God the maker
and the possessor of all, the redemptive breath of the worlds,
pure immortal chrism and pleasant savour that never dieth, the
The Liturgy of
the
Syrian Jacobites
filleth
our
to
ind at
all
He
continues
15
And
Peace be
Amen
he adds
to
you
all
20
The people
And
May
10
priest
souls
ind on the souls of our fathers and of our brethren and of our
masters and of our teachers and of our departed and of
sver.
all
the
25
iaithful
Amen
And
he burns incense
and makes
three crosses
on
the censer
and
says
35
S2
<THE CREED)
The deacon
priest begins
believe and
We
believe]
maker of heaven
10
15
the right
to
20
which
25
is
new
life in
and
Amen.]
<THE LAVATORY)
And
and
says
Wash
30
holies, thine
35 sacrifice,
Bodl.
tb.
The Liturgy of
the
Syrian Jacobites
^2)
My
brethren and
my
me
that
my
sacrifice
be accepted.
And
he bows
down
of
and prays
life
this
prayer in silence
and says
and glorious
me my
Trinity, forgive
sin
me
o holy
my weak
God,
in thy
mercy make
rest
And
and
whomsoever he
will.
and
begins the
15
offered
is
here he mentions
lo
KISS
Kurobho
of our
Lord
20
OF PEACE)
O God
of
all
this salvation, o
25
30
The people
Amen
The
Peace be
priest
to
you
all
The people
And
with thy
spirit
35
84
The deacon
The deacon
IQ
priest
Thou who
The people
20
Amen.
<THE PRAYER OF THE VEIL)
The
25
priest
O God the Father who for thy great and unspeakable love
towards mankind didst send thy Son into the world to bring
AGAIN the sheep THAT WAS GONE ASTRAY, tum not away thy
for
face from us who offer this fearful and unbloody sacrifice
WE TRUST NOT IN OUR OWU RIGHTEOUSNESS BUT IN THY MERCIES.
intreat therefore and beseech thy goodness that this mystery
which is administered for our redemption be not for judgement
unto thy people but for the wiping out of sins and for forgiveness of trespasses and for thanksgiving unto thee through the
grace and mercies and love towards mankind of thine only Son
through whom and with whom to thee is fitting glory and honour
:
We
30
The Liturgy of
the
Syrian Jacobites
85
and dominion with thy Spirit allholy and good and adorable
and Hfegiving and consubstantial with thee now and ever and
world without end
The people
Amen.
<ANAPHORA>
The deacon
Stand we
fairly
The people
10
<THE THANKSGIVING)
He makes
the
annaphura
to flutter
and says
and the grace ^[of the onlySon AND the fellowship and descent of the Holy
Ghost be with you all, my brethren, evermore]
the Father
begotten
15
The people
And
priest
hearts of
all
of us be on high
The people
They
20
God
priest
Let US give thanks unto the Lord with fear ^[and worship with
trembling]
The people
It is
The
It
is
very meet
right
25
g^hontho
fitting
duty to
AND invisible
Tn-itho
35
86
lo
Hosanna
15
in the highest
Blessed
is
Even as
giver of
all
in truth
our Lord and God and Saviour Jesus Christ and holy also is
thine Holy Spirit who searcheth all things, even the deep
things of thee, God and Father. For holy art thou all25
commandment and
fell
35
he had come down and been incarnate of the Holy Ghost and
of the holy mother of God and evervirgin Mary and conversed
with men and done all things for the redemption of o,ur race
Tlttho
in
us
which he
The Liturgy of
the
Syrian Jacobites
87
WAS DELIVERED UP
The people
Amen
The
And likewise
priest
lo
also
15
The people
Amen
The
Do
priest
20
The people
Thy
25
(THE INVOCATION)
The
Commemorating
priest
and thy resuron the third day from the tomb and thine ascension into
heaven and thy session at the right hand of God the Father and
as well thy second coming fearful and glorious wherein thou
SHALT judge THE WORLD IN RIGHTEOUSNESS, whcn thou shalt
render to every one according to his deeds, we offer thee
this fearful and unbloody sacrifice that thou deal not with us
therefore, o Lord, thy death
30
rection
35
88
AFTER OUR
O Lord, NEITHER
SINS,
love towards
intreat thee.
5
The people
Have mercy
[upon
us,
God
the
mercy upon
us]
The priest
TO
We
too, o
and by reason of
all
sinful,
thy
things]
The people
We
15 in
thee
we pray
we worship
thee,
we
believe
us]
The deacon
and say
20
The
priest
25
of
g^hontho
us,
gifts set
and the
who
lifegiver
God
the Invocation
Holy
Spirit the
God and
Lord
Father, and
coeternal,
30
Hear me, o Lord ''[hear me, o Lord hear me, o Lord,] and
have mercy upon us: [and may thy holy and living Spirit,
o Lord, come and descend upon me and upon this oblation]
:
The people
Kurilllson
35
The priest
t^litho
that
The Littu'gy of
Syrian Jacobites
the
89
which sets free our souls and bodies, the body of our Lord
God and Saviour Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and
eternal life to them that receive. Amen
The people
Amen
The
And
is
in
priest
this
^ the
heavenly blood which sets free our souls and bodies, the blood
of our Lord God and Saviour Jesus Christ for the remission of
sins
and eternal
life to
those
who
receive
it.
^o
Amen
The people
Amen
The
priest
The people
Amen.
(THE INTERCESSION)
^[The deacon
Bless, o
Lord
Wherefore we
and unbloody
thou
day
and
and
unto 30
same
fear-
sacrifice for
offer
hast
by the
glorified
manifestation
of
th}'
especially for
the
Christ 35
holy
The
90
and
tend
the
rule
churches of
God
Syi'iaji
holy
the vener-
mar
our patriarch
mar
and
for
and
venerable
bishops
Sion
Lord]
of
all
the
rich
gifts
of thine
Holy
Spirit
Remember
also,
o Lord, our
who rightly
us the word of
bishops
pious
divide
for
TRUTH
JO
mother
the
orthodox
us beseech the
let
Rite
holiness
15
20
NOT the sins of my youth and mine ignorances but after the
MULTITUDE OF THY MERCIES THINK THOU UPON ME: foT IF THOU
WILT BE EXTREME TO MARK iniquity, O LoRD, WHO MAY CndurC
before thee ?
For with thee is propitiation visit me and
purify me and where sin aboundeth there let thy grace
:
25
those from
among our
brethren
who
are cast into bondage and are in prison and in exile, them that
ill
and them
SPIRITS
30
Remember
also,
and the
fruits
of the earth
35
good WILL
Telitho
And
and
deliver us, o
straits
and
all
The Liturgy of
without end
10
all
thee, o
God, which
is
The people
Amen
^
[
The priest
The deacon
our
faithful
christians
bidden
brethren true
who have
and
before
our
charged
remember them
hour and
for all
into all
in
those
cast
to
God, and
and their
speedily:
mighty
and
preserved of
by thee
God and
for
us
beseech
the
Lord]
to
remem-
stand with us
this
manner of grievous
who
remember
them
in
God
those
whom we
all
those
20
our
and
each
to
this
to their salvation
25
at
thine
holy altar
Telitho
Remember, o Lord,
15
and
time
virtue
ber those
at this
gehontho
Again vouchsafe
35
whom we
30
92
with
thou
for
The people
Amen
\The deacon
"
JO
who
christians
in
the four
and
established
and monasteries
and for every
founded
churches
of
God
christian
20
polity,
the
clergy
re-
fight against
them, that
we
MAY
AND humility
Tmho
For thou
an house of refuge of
art
all
them
we
up glory and to
and good and adorable and lifegiving and consubstantial with thee now and ever
and world without end
and hope
in thee, o Lord,
Son and
thine only
and
to thee
offer
The people
Amen
30
^
The
The deacon
who
is
to
be
called
all
generations
of the earth,
holy and blessed and evervirgin
blessed
mother
of
priest
Forasmuch
g^hontho
then, o Lord, as
life
and
of mer-
kind, vouchsafe
all
God
those
to
remember
well-
The Lihcrgy of
God Mary
the
remember the
prophets and apostles and
also
us
let
together
all
the saints
evervirgin
Mary and
God and
all saints
let
We ask of thee, o
Lord great
in mercies,
who makest
possible
15
number us
with that church, give us a place through thy grace among the
FIRSTBORN WHICH ARE WRITTEN IN HEAVEN. FoT for this CaUSe
we too remember them that they too while they stand before
thy lofty tribunal may remember our misery and poverty and
20
may
have
with thee
now and
25
30
Amen
^[The deacon
The priest
who among
the saints
g^hontho
the archbishop
35
94
and delivered
and those of the
three pious and holy and
ecumenic synods we proclaim, to wit of Nicaea and
of Constantinople and of
Ephesus and our glorious
Godbearin^ fathers and ortho dox doctors James th e
brother of our Lord^ who.
was apost le martyr and
archbish op.
Ignatius,
and
apostolic faith
it
to us
'
Gregory,
15
thius,
Cyril
the
John
Timothy,
;
truth,
of
20
25
Eusta-
God,
an|d
Word
mar James
and
telitho
the luminaries and teachers of thine holy church, even them that
30
holy
to thy church.
35
The Liturgy of
to
thine only
Son and
to
the
Syrian Jacobites
95
now and
Amen
The deacon
The
who
the belief
of the truth
priest:
g^hontho
or-
lo
virgins
who have
and
per-
seculars
for
whom
each
15
has
25
dom
Together
let
Kurillison]
and fUtho
God of spirits and of all flesh, rememwhom we have mentioned and those whom
mentioned, who have passed from this life in the
Lord, Lord
ber, o
Lord, those
we have not
orthodox faith. Rest their souls and bodies and spirits, deliver
them from eternal punishment to come and vouchsafe to them
delight in the bosom of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob,
where the light of thy countenance visiteth, whence pains
3;
96
Impute to
and tribulations and sighings are fled away.
them none of their offences and enter not into judgement
WITH THY servants, FOR IN THY SIGHT SHALL NO MAN LIVING
BE justified for there is no man that is not guilty of sin and
that is pure from defilement of them that are among the sons of
men upon the earth, save only our Lord and God and Saviour
:
The people
priest
ghdntho
Rest them, remit, forgive, o God, our offences, done voluntarily and involuntarily, wittingly and unwittingly, by word and
deed and in thought, those that are hidden and those that are
manifest, those that were done long ago, those that are known
and those forgotten, which thine holy name knoweth
and
20
Our end
t^lttho
25
end
The people
As
it
30 tions
was,
and
[is
and awaiteth
to the
Amen].
<THE BLESSING)
The priest
Peace be
to
you
all
The people
25
And
The Liturgy of
the
The
The MERCIES
Syrian Jacobites
97
priest
The people
And
with thy
spirit.
77!^
[Bless, o
The
Lord
priest breaks
Thus
God
and
signs saying
Word
of
and was
sacrificed and broken on the
cross and his soul was severed
God
offered to
the
Father
the
illustrious
who
priest
offered
for
it is
folk
re-
ceive
it is
offered
and consecrated
we
are
praying
among
and
trembling
is
cast
earthborn
men
feel
not,
nigh
sinners
flee
away.
10
IN HIS side
with a spear
>J4
and
circle of the
15
>J<
20
world
^ the Son
^ And his
his
knit
the things of
25
30
not
one
Emmanuel
divided
after
and is
union
the
35
98
Thus we
because
writes
ic
the
down
Holy Ghost
name and
its
heaven
blessed lady Mary, beseech
uplifts
My
to
it
prayers
and
perform
mercy on us all
Look, o Lord, with a merciful
eye on our father who
stands
before
thine altar
like
be a wall to us
Remember, o Lord, our fathers
and brethren again and our
teachers,
30
believe, thus
we
we
Another, of
Son
tiates thee
who
forgiven
died for
me and may
through
be
him.
Be-
my
my
As
petition.
if
thou
would be heavier
cies
in the
that
upon the
35
two natures.
sake receive
25
departed and
upon sinners
judgement
have
in the
mercy
day of
is
be-
I
sinned thy beloved
bore the nails and the spear
cause
sufferings
his
enough to
and by them
Glory be to the
are
reconcile thee
may
Father
for
live.
who
delivered his
Son
The Liturgy of
The departed who
are severed
from us and have passed
from this world, grant rest,
way
lead
to
holy
blood
them
to the
kingdom
May we
be accounted worthy
up everlasting praise
and acceptable worship from
to
lift
Son and
true
God may
ac-
Syrian Jacobites
the
99
and thanksgiving be to
who began and fulfilled the mystery of our salvation.
O Trinity exalted above
all, have mercy on us all
to life
the Spirit
Another prayer of
the Fraction
10
salem for
Lamb of
us.
Thou art the
God that taketh
set
15
us
now
And
prayer
The people
Amen].
<THE LORD'S PRAYER)
The
pr-iest
prayer of the
in heaven
the
25
Our Father
which art
30
archangels, ten
rational
safed to sanctify and perfect the offerings and gifts and perfec-
35
lOO
our bodies that with a pure heart and with soul enhghtened and
we may make bold to call upon thee, o God
heavenly Father almighty holy, and to pray and to say
with face unashamed
in
heaven
The people
lO
The
15
priest
20
The people
Amen.
(THE INCLINATION)
The priest
Peace be
to
you
all
The people
25
And
with thy
spirit
The deacon
Let us
the
Lord
The people
30
The
God
priest
To thee thy servants bow down their heads awaiting the rich
mercies which come from thee. Send, o Lord, the rich blessings
which come from thee and sanctify our souls and bodies and
35
spirits that
we may be worthy
to
The Liturgy of
Syrian Jacobites
the
loi
The people
Amen
The
Peace be
priest
you
to
all
The people
And
The
The grace
jq
The people
And
15
with thy
spirit.
<THE ELEVATION)
The deacon
Give we heed
in fear
20
The pnest
The
The one
one Son
is
and
the
chaltce also
in his right
is
holy, the
it
and
setting
it
in his
one Spirit
holy
left,
down
he
7-aiscs the
them up,
the paten
25
30
I02
<THE CO MMUNION)
The deacon and
The
the clerks
let
us
remember them
Then
By
10
[may we receive in
faith pardon for our souls,
and unto the Son who by his
cross redeemed us say we all
the king
of us together Blessed be
our redeemer holy art thou,
holy art thou, holy art thou
:
who
15
the
memory
faithful
departed
Another
hosts standing
with us in the midst of the
sanctuary celebrate the body
of the
Vouchsafe
that our
bodies be
Son of God
sacrificed
Draw
nigh par-
pitiatory blood
before us.
take of
it
for forgiveness of
Halleluiah
who
good
will,
in
who
And he
has taken
Amen
ascends the step
and when
he
spoon he says
Thee
am
bounds, thee
holding
am
who
grasping
boldest the
who
my
mouth
do
by thee may
orderI
place
be deunquenchable and
I
Halleluiah
thine heavenly
for ever.
Upon
35
Lord God,
us, o
pitiatory blood
The heavenly
30
Amen
ever.
of thy mother
Halleluiah
25
my Lord, to eat
thee in holiness and by the eating of
thy body may my lusts be driven away
Vouchsafe me, o
20
the spoon
takes
de-
body and
Amen
The Liturgy of
Syrian Jacobites
the
When
and again
Halle-
luiah
he pmiakes he says
body
and blood of Christ our God is given
to a sinful servant for the pardon of
The
103
in
Amen
And when
he drinks
from
the chalice
he says
By
was poured
w^hich
may my
my
offences
forth
on the cross
be pardoned and
God who
And
Word
Amen.
15
when he communicates a
Tuith the
The
of
priest
spoon he says
body
his offences
sins.
And
to the left
and
hand and
and
and
25
as the
From
let
there
for
for
30
for ever
and
he continues
Stretch forth, o Lord, thine invisible right hand and bless the
multitude of thy worshippers which receives thy glorious body
and blood for the pardon of offences and for the remission of
sins
and
35
God
I04
laboured and have had part and are having part in them
love of God be upon them in both worlds for ever. Amen.
"^{The deacon
My
5
and
And
the clerks
To
Draw nigh, ye
of
for
it
true
believers
pardon of offences
the people
for
the
and
for
And
the
^^ ^^y^
when he communicates
body
Amen,
cross.
mortals, drink
pardon of offences.
And to him be
Halleluiah.
praise of
whom
flock
his
And
15
20
turning
to the right
he says
(THANKSGIVING)
And
Stand we
all fairly,
after {etc')
The people
We
2-
We
priest
especially
give thanks unto thee for the abundance of thy great and un-
30
may
35
find
saints
began
a portion and a
lot
Holy
Spirit
all
we
the
The Liturgy of
thine onlybegotten
is fitting
the
Syrian Jacobites
105
to thee
thee
The people
Amen.
<THE INCLINATION)
The
Peace be
priest
to
you
all
The people
And
10
Let US
the Lord
The people
God
15
priest
The people
Amen.
^5
<THE DISMISSAL)
The deacon
Bless, o
The
Bless us
way
all,
preserve us
all,
Lord
priest
protect us
all,
show us
all
the 30
life
io6
holy
altar,
them
bless
is
the
to their living.
Annaphura of
10
15
20
the holy
of our Lord.
the brother
his right hand upon the throne and says this commendation
and makes three crosses on the people saying
Amen.
<THE ABLUTIONS)
The
and
his elect
Another
30
Thy sacred and holy mouth, o my Lord, hath promised and said on this
wise Whoso eateth my body and drinketh my blood and believeth in me
DWELLETH in me and I IN HIM AND I WILL RAISE HIM UP AT THE LAST DAY. And
to US, o Lord, who have eaten thy holy body and drunk thy propitiatory blood,
let it
not be for judgement, for vengeance nor for condemnation nor for accusa-
tion to
me and
remission of sins and for a blessed resurrection from the house of the dead and
35 for boldness before thy fearful judgementseat, o our Lord and our
And
The Lord
is
this
lack nothing
and
the rest
God
for ever.
psalm
:
he shall
The Lihirgy of
And
the
Syrian Jacobites
107
If there
the
forgiving
be a
And
What reward
With
Son
dispel
my
of God,
who by
the sign
of
his immolation
mar James
saved the
By
quench thou
my
guilty,
Good
is
thirst
And
when he drinks from the deaconess the wine that has been mingled he says
They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness of thy house and
thou shalt give them drink of thy pleasures as out of the river
for with thee is the well of life
and the rest (of Ps. xxxvi).
15
And
when he ministers
his
hands he says
The
When
Let
my
nails in
mine
off'ences
and
my
feet,
thy thanksgiving.
By
25
the
and when of
all
And
the left
hand, he says
deceitful
me
for
when he drinks
satisfied
And
hand
my mouth
sins
They shall be
and
right
wiping the
(In
chalice with
a sponge he says
35
mar Ephraim)
Wipe away,
sins
which
o Lord, with the sponge of thy mercy all mine offences, and the
have committed before thee pardon in thy lovingkindness, o king
my
my
Lord, and
for ever.
is
everlasting,
io8
And
And
5
and says
and says
Bring unto the Lord, o ye mighty, bring young rams unto the Lord
and
And
the rest
prumton Let us all pray let us ask mercy and grace from the
Lord.
O merciful Lord have mercy on us and help us. Glory be to him who
lo by his death hath abolished our death and by being sacrificed for us hath made
First the
brought and
whom we
Adam,
all
the days of
life
the
and
in all feasts
shall
be
for ever
Sedro Thou that quickenest the dead and makest them that are buried to
May
And
we
have drunk in
faith
we
have
be a bridge and
whereby we may be delivered from fire and from hell, halleluiah, and
life.
Glory Let not the hands which have spread out their palms
30 and received from thee the earnest, o Son of God, be drawn back at the judgement at the last day through the fierceness of the flame, halleluiah, yea by thee
a passage
may
inherit
may
35 buried, halleluiah
he comforted them.
The smoke
them
this day.
give
them
gave
life
to
May
thy goodpleasure, o
mercy.
rest in thy
Reuben who
my
Examination
sinned,
them
he says
Kurillison
to
And
offer
Kurilllson
we
Kurillison
be
The Litiergy of
Syrian Jacobites
the
109
mercy upon us, spare, o our Lord, have mercy upon us, o our
Receive our service and our prayers and have mercy upon us. Glory
be to thee, o God, glory to thee, o Creator, glory to thee, o king Christ, who
hast pity on thy sinful servants
Lord.
And
Remain
in peace, o holy
not whether
thee in the
nant do
art in heaven.
kissing he says
Henceforth
and divine
May
is in
heaven and on
know
me
to see
this
covelo
trust
Remain
in peace, o
Remain
for
me
in peace, o
that
holy
altar, table
my remembrance may
of
of the Kurbono
77!^ order
life,
complete without
defect.
(THE EULOGIA)
Again
the
midday during
be distributed
one loTig
among
and
the fast
the people.
Only
bless
in the evening
on
it.
other
which
is
20
bread
for
some
days and on
and
who
and
celebrates that 25
The
priesf]
30
Amen
\The
35
priesf]
all flesh,
o Lord,
who givest
1 1
holy name and cause thy satiety and thy blessing and thy nourishment and thy fulness to abide therein so that it may be to us
and
5
to all
who
body and
it
for the
The people
Amen
The
The power
priest\
10
15
ever
The people\
Amen
{Another prayer
May
20
burc^tho
and them that receive it and them that minister it and all that
have partaken and are partaking in it be the mercies of God in
both worlds for ever and ever
The people
Amen
25
Then
clergy
and
his
30
hand saying
this burc^tho
pardon of offences
and
then one of
Note. P. 104 1. 23. The following, found in the Maronite text (Assemani Cod.
t. V p. 213) with different opening words, seems to be the continuation of the
after being accounted worthy and receiving the body and
deacon's invitation
the blood of our Saviour, the mystery and the earnest that passeth not away
nor faileth. Pray we then that it abide in us in purity and for our part guard
we it in integrity and holiness. To him be glory, the good Lord who hatli
accounted us worthy of this spiritual gift.'
lit.
'
II
11.
Pp.
The
Pp.
144-188.
Cyril.
S.
Mark or
MS.
Huntingt. 26
(xiiith cent.).
The
Pp. 189-193.
Hist,
ccthiop.
coinment.
Francof.
ad
M.
1691,
pp.
324-327-
iii,
Hamb.
1.
EYArPEAIITOY MAPKOY
KAI
EvX1f\ XYOp,VTl
TU SiaKOVlK^
'O BidKovos
'Etti TTpoa-evxrjv
crTadrjTe
O tpVS
Elpfjvrj TratTiu
6 Xoos
Kat
6 SiaKovos
lO
Upoaev^acrde
6 Xa6s
Kvpie
eXerjo-ov,
Kvpie
fXerjcrov,
Kvpie
eXei](rov
Evxapi.(rTovfj.ev Kai
KYp'iOY Kal
Km
ev nao-iv
on
oovra xpovov
ttjs
icrKeTraa-as e^oTj6r]aas
Cf^rjs
Kal
<T cl)iXdv6pa)ire
avreXd^ov Traprjyayes
fjpas tov
napeX-
dyaOe 86s
fjplv rfjv
koX
114
aov
naaap
ireipao-fiovj
K8i(i>^ov
T]p.aiP
a.(f)*
eKKKrjcrlas'
Xdyo)
5 fP
epyo)
mh epKATAAinHC
cos
ai)
fjpai
7ri0ov\fjV
ttjs
Kara didpoiap
rj
(}>6^ov,
evepyeiav,
ra KoXa koi
fj
KaTa^iaxTOP Ka\
(rarauiKfjV
dyados Koi
Koi
et
ri croi TjpdpTOfiep
(f)iKdpdp(Oiros
en'i
TrapiSeli/
coi
MH^e
eiccNerKHC HMAC etc ntipACMON aAAa pycAi hmac atto toy noNHpoY KoL eK tS>p
epycop avTOv' ;(dpirt
icai
4K4>uva)S
lo
ov [ncu] pe6* ov
St'
(Toi
AoIa
ka!
to KpATOC (Tvp
T(S
TWN
fcOOTTOKU (TOV TTPevpOTl PVP KCU dft Kai eiC TOYC AICONAC
AICONCON
6 \a6s
'Amhn.
'O Icpe^
5
'ElprjPT)
TTaaiv
6 Xaos
Kai
6 SidKovos
20
Kvpie
iKerjo'op,
Kvpie
eXerjcrop,
Kvpte
e\er](rop
6 8^ ICpeiJS iTT6V\Tai
AecTTOTA KVpie 6
Gedc
elprjPT]
Kai
irdpTa exQpoN
AN^peiA
kai
kai
kyp'ioy <a\
ere
Geoy
kai
Aikaiocynh biacfivXa^op'
ttjp
BohGeian avTov, 86s avra 6 Qeos pUas, elprjPiKa ^popelp \npos\ fjpds Ka\ irpog
TO opopd (TOV TO dyiop Tna
KAI HCYX'ON BiON
30 Kai
(f>i\apdpa>7ria
fcal fjpels
In th yaXrjpOTrjTi
kai
Tap
AYTOy HpcMON
r]pfpu>p
ceMNOTHTi* x^ipft
''''
olKTippols
fit*
6 Xaos
35
tS napayita
Ka\
*A^"'^-
*0 Upevs
ElprjPT] nacrip
b Xa6s
Kai Ta TTPevpaTi
(rov
dyaOa
kcu
The Liturgy of
Mark
St.
6 SiaKovos
6 Xaos
Kvpie
eXerjcrov,
Kvpie
Kvpie eXerjcrou
iXerjcroVy
6 Upcvs
AeCTTOTA
paKapidiTaTov
dp^iepea
/cat
rjpcov
cre
kai
(^ikavOpanri dyade
tov
irdirav
6.
Koi
tov
(tov BeXrjpa,
dylav dpxifpcoa-vvrjv lo
AAHSe'iAC,
(Tvv
Tais yfrdXTais
tc
koi XatKoIf,
tm
a-vv ttovtI
irX-qputpaTi
;!(api^d/Ltfj/os*
to?
de ev)(ds avTotv as 7roiov(riv vnep rjpcov koi rjpe^s vnep avToov irpocrhe^ai Kvpie 15
(Is
ttjs
dyias crov eKKXrja-ias KaBvTTOTa^ov yno TOyc tioAac avTOiV CN tax^i' \aptTt Ka\
olKTippols Kal (PiXavSpcoTTLO. TOV povoyevovs crov viov
eK(t>uvci}S
81*
ov Kal p^ff ov
croi
rw Tvavayia
kclI
dyaOa
Kal 20
^OTTOiw aov nvevpari vvv Kal del Kal eic TOyc aiconac toon aIconoon
6
Xaos
'Amhn.
25
'O Upeus
Elprjur]
irdaiu
6 Xaos
Kal
Ta>
aov
TTvevfiaTL
6 SidKovos
'Enl
TTpO(Tev^r]v
30
(TTdOrjTC
6 Xaos
KvpL eXerjaou
6 8J lepcvs tirevx^Tat
evXT^
8a>8eKa
rjficou
is
6 ttju
dnoa-ToXcov eKXe^d/xevo^
I
to
Gujiiajjui
ScoSeKa^coroy XafindSa
km elAnocTeiAAC aytoyc
35
ii6
kv
oXct)
(Tov
Acai
K<\i
eM(|)YCHCAC
ta rrpocconA aytcon
elc
ka'i
AN TINCON
AYToTc,
5 A(|)GaiNTAI
KpATGTjG
L7rcou
Upovpytas
TavTr]s
kirLcrKoirov^
dyias
10
Ka6oXiKrJ9
Kal
dTrocTToXLKTJs
d(j)opL(TfjLov
picON
rjfxmv
15
Ta X^^^
"^^^
'^^^
7rpO(r(f)ep<i)fjiev
OLKTLp/jLOLS
OVTOHS
Kol
eicroSca
rfjs
SiaKovovs
dva-
pvcrai
kKKXtjaias'
17/xas'
Kal
rfj
TAG AMApTIAC
KGKpATHNTAI'
irpecr^vrepovs
AacI)
AaBctg
ayto?c
ACJ)l'eT6
rjfjLds
k(j>
THC BaciAgiac
gig
ogmhn
gyooAi'ac
rifxcov
dyaOm
Kal ((oonom
ka'i
crov
Trv^v/xaTL
vvv
t5 iravaym
eic
*Amhn.
'O SidKovos
'OpOoL
Kal vJ/AXXovaiv to
25
*0
dOdvaTos virdpyoiv
KaTaSe^d/ievos
Slo.
ttjv
f)p.eTkpav acoTTjpiav
aapKcoOrjvai
30
kK Tfj9
Mapias
dTpeTTTCos kvav6p(07rr](Tas
(TTavpcaOeLS re
XpiaTe
The Liturgy of
^v
??
tS
aym
IIvevjxaTL
rjjxds
crSicrov
tov ivayytKlov.
cicroSos
x\
ay Las TpidSos
Tr]9
Kal Yiverai
Mark
St.
^Enl
aTaOrjTe
7rpocrV)(^r)i/
6 Upevs
ELprjvr}
irdcTLV
Xaos
Kal
irvev/jLarL
T<p
(tov
lo
6 SlOlKOVOS
^Enl 7rpoaev^r]v
(TTdOrjTe
6 \a6s
KvpL k\er]aov
dvdp')(ov
IlaTpos,
dyiovs
(TOV
KaO'
eyArreAiON
fiaOrjras
creiAON TO
Kal
(l)ooc
coy
ka'i
crov
ka'i
hanta x^P'C
kata
e^aTrocrretXay rov9
AiAaIai
ka'i
GepAneyeiN hacan
77/itoI/
rjfxds
tov
nocon
to 20
ka'i
thn AAhGeiAN
rjfJiooi/^
dnoa-roXovs KHpf^Ai
Aoyos
(rvvaWios
yevofievos
rjiids
TOV yipov9
thc BaciAgiac
HACAN maAaki'an gn
Xpiare
'Irjaov
TpitraYtov
"^^^
^^X'h
Kvpie
Aea-TTOTa
ds
coy
kol
Karavyaaov
KaTaVQ-qo-LV TCdV
Oeicov
25
elHKONTA
KAI
Kal noiHCAi
eKATON
OTTOOy
THC
BAClAeiAC
ka'i
tS>V
ovpavwv
Ik4>wV(i)S
-q
01 OIKTipMOl
COy KvpL
*[6 Xaos
KvpL
eXirjaou,
Kvpie
kXerja-oi/,
Kvpie
IXerja-ouj
1 1
CK<|>a>v(os
yap
(TV
tS>V
(TCOfJidTCOV
vayyXL(T/JLos a-coTrjp
KvpL
TjfjLCOU
09 Kal
TTJV
So^UP KOL
v/ii/ov duane/iTrofJiev
ro)
TTJV
Harpl
eh rovs
Kal T(o Tlco Kal ro) dyico TJv^viiaTi vvv Kal del Kal
aiSivas rS>v alcovcov
6 Xaos
'AfjLrjv
lo
rjjjLa?.
(THE LECTIONS)
Kal
[Ltra
tov rpto-AYtov
o-<f>pa-Yi^et
ElprjvT]
irddLv
6 Xaos
Kal
j;^
TO)
aov
TTvevfjLaTL
tTa TO
IIp6(T)(<OflV
O AnOITOAOI.
npoAoroi toy aaahaoyia.
01
20
Kvpie v\6yr](rov
6 tepevs Xlyct
'O Kvpios
els
eiikoyricrei
rfj
avrov
ala>va>v.
2c
0v/jLLa/jLa TTpoarcpipofjLev
h irpoaSe^dfjLevo?
6v(TLa(TTripL0v
crov
dyiov
crov
dvTLKaTdTrefjLyjrov
rj/JLtu
T7]v X^P'-^
30 irofiev tco
del Kal
Uarpl
eh tovs
Kal
tS TiS Kal
ro)
"^^^
So^av dvaneji-
The Liturgy of
'O SioiKOvos oT [leXXei
Mark
St.
to cuayY^^'-Ov Xcy^^
elirciv
Ki'pLe evXoyrjcrov
6 Upcus
Kal
aKpoarhs
kol
kvL<T')(yaeL
"qjias
amhn
aiatvcov.
6 SiaKovos
XrdOrjTe
dKova-cofiev
6
lpvis
ElpTJuT} irdcnu
10
6 Xa65
Kal
T(p
TTvevjiaTL
Kal X^Yci t6
(rod
EYArrEAION.
TT|v avvaiTTT|v
Upoarev^aaOe virep
TOdv
vnep
T(ov' Trpocrev^aade
Xaov
toov
eAeei
6 Xaos
dyaOcou
(i)
vnep
t5>v
Kal
tS>v
(2)
yTTp
depcov
KapiTOdv TTJs
yrj^
Trj9
(TV/x/xeTpov
tS>V
TTOTa/JLlCOV
dvapdaeco?
vSaTCOV
(3)
dTroSrj/jLTqcravTas
TJ
tj/jlcou
20
/jLcXXovTas diroSr)-
S.vpL eXerjO'OV
npoaev^aade
In
oiKTipMoIc laaai
dS^Xcpovs
dTToSrj/jLCov
T(i)v
kTn(TKey\rdp,vos
crov
ka'i
Tov9
7rpo(Tv^aade
voaovvTOiV'
VTTp
^cou-
dyaOovs
ieTOv?
XPVC^^'
(r)
Tovs
Tas Kal
{2)
Td
CTTi
eTnSeofiepov?
TroTdfiia
vSaTa dudyaye
a-rji/
xdpiv
Trjs
yrj9
Ka'i
25
tottovs
iV
(3)
Tov^ Kaprrovs
av^-qaov
GepiCMON
eh cnepMA
30
I20
^^<^*
npoaev^aaOe
iirep ttjs
Tr]v
Kvpie eXerjaov
(tcott]-
eSiKatcoaa^ ^aaiXeveiu
o-ov
Si/
inl
r^y
yr]9
kv
kai
Aikaiocynh
ANApeiA
Trpoaev^aa-devTreprfj^crcoTr}-
yaX-qvoT-qTL SiacpvXa^oy
pias TOV
Kal
Kal
elprjurj
kol
rrjs tto-
Xeo)? TavTTjs'
irpoaev^aa-Q^
VTrep
(piXo^pLaTcoy
koct/jLOv
T(ov
TTONHpOON,
6 Xaos
KvpL eXerjaov
npoa-ev^aade virep
XcoTCOv
tS>v
t5>v al^p-a-
irpoaev^aa-de
^aade
virep
Ovaia?
r^s
Yjfiodv 7rpocr<pp6yTa)i/'
ev^aaOe
irpoa--
6Xl(3o-
t5>v
Trpoaev^aaOe
jievoDV
tS>v
vnep
virep
Trpocrev-
Koifi7}6ivTCi)u'
virep
irpoa-
KaT7)-^ovp,ev<ov'
6 Xaos
6A6HM00N
Ka)
dfjLi/r]aLKaK09
(TV
TTCOV.
(tov
SlcC
otl
cf Ka)
kaki'ac duOpco-
tov
TTpO^rjTOV
aythn
cwcai
AaygiA
ton
Img
Ai'
haTaa
kai
moy'
Aia
Slo
OAON
dyaOe YnepAcniCAi
noAeooc
taythc
Kal
fxapTvpa
MdpKov
Aia
tov
evayyeXia-TTji/
TOV vwoSei^avTa
TTJS COOTHpiAC*
OLKTLp/jLOlS
25
OlKTl'pMOON
em
Kal
cos
ec})ei'cco
THC
eXerja-ov'^
eOi/oou
(pLXdi^dpcoire
ev^aa-Oe
Kvpie
ttTTO
kiravacTTda-ecos
rjfiiv
ydpLTL KOL
8l
Kal
o5 Kal
ji^ff
dyaO^
od
(Tol
T(o
8i,(iKOvos
''Apiai
Kal XcYovo-i TOV
mXON.
Tvavayiod
eic
to^c
The Liturgy of
SuiKOvos
'O
^
[ITpocret^^acr^e
VTT\p
121
y'
Tcls
\Yt
dprjvr]^ ttjs
rrj^
Mark
St.
ayias
KaOoXiKrjs
ix6vr)S
AecnoTA Kypie
HMOON 'Ihcoy
Upevs fTC6v\(rai
XpiCTof, SeofxeOa
'^/icou
Kypi'oY 5
ae thn e^
KApAiAic
dXXa
[6 SiaKovos
dp)(^LpC09
rjfJLcov
S, 10
rrjs fMeydXrjs
r]/icov eirLcrKOTTOoi'
6 lepeus]
avT0V9
(TOV
rj/xcou
ereo-L
7rd(TLV
rov
ttoXXols, \p6uois
8.
rifioou
Trdirav rov
S.
kol rov
avvTr)p(ov avvr-fipt^aov
elp-qviKols
kKreXovvras
rjfxTi/
15
rrjv vtto
efj,7r7rL(rTv/jLeuT]i/
fiaKapLov (TOV
O-VU
kirLa-KOTrov
deXrj/jia,
opeoTOMoyNTAC
TOhJ
rS
7rXr]pa>/jLarL rrjs 20
eXevaeoDV
rj/JLcop
6 Upevs]
Tds
Xvr(tis
oiKOvs
BovXoLS
eTTLo-vuaycoyds
rjfjioov
25
aKco-
(TOV
OLKOvs
eh rov
AlACKOpniCBHTOOCAN
01
evXoyioov
alS>va
rjfjLiv
Scoprjarai.
re
Kal
roTs
p-eO'
Kypie
eIerep9HTi
HANTGC
rjpds
01
ka)
MICOyNTGC 3
ro ovofid (TOV ro dyiov rov Se Xaov aov rov Tricrrov Kal opdoSo^ov evXoyqaov, TTotrjaov avrov
eic
\\K\khi>>c
122
/IT]
KaTL(r\vcrTj
\dpLTL
Kol
Kara navTO'S
r)fjLcov /jiTjSk
Kal
OLKTipfiots
tov
^iXauOpcoTTia
ov Kal
fj,eO'
ov
AoIa
(toI
(odottolco
aov
KpATOC (Tvu
to
kai
TO) iravayLOi
irvevfjiaTL
Toyc
eic
*Amhn.
<THE GREAT ENTRANCE)
'O Upevs
Elpi]VTj
Trddiv
o Xaos
Kal
TO)
TTj/evfiaTL
crov
6 SlClKOVOS
BXeTrere
p.rj
Kal \|rdX\ov(nv
01
TO,
yjEpOV^lll
LKOVL^OUTS
Kal
fjLVa-TlKC09
Tou
rpLcrdyLov
vjivov
rSiv
oXoav
vtto-
X^ipos 7rpo(r(f)fp6p,(vov
evXoyias Trdvras
rd^ecnv,
KTiceooc,
koX
fjp.a.s
ttjs
napa
d^iaxrov' crv
yap
do^av Koi
fxev T(S
ivxapiariav dvanefiiro-
rrju
Uarpl Koi
'AXXrjXoma.
hachc
AecnozcoN
KOL
(TOV
Toy paaiXea
Anpoc-
^COOTTOl^
Ttj
AeHC
20 TpLaSi
dp.r]v.
els
to
yyiCTfe
"Arie
4)oBepe
(Tov
Koi
d^iaxrov
iepa>crvvT]s
Tifiia
koX
(TOV
cyNeiiiHceooc
rjp.as
Afioic
&yia-
ri^s
Trpoardyaye
$v(TiaaTr]pi(i)
ArASHC
eN
fjfids
Koi
(po^epds
r]p.ds
/xeTot
t<
ttachc
kaBapicon
The Liturgy of
Mark
St.
123
f)na)VTas Kapblas
T]fjLa)V,
Kai Soy
rav
ttjv
Tjp.'iv
eViTcXfii' Xarpeiav
f]fJiS)V
ttju yjrvxrjv
dylcou Trarepcov
pera ^o^ov 5
yap
ayid^civ
bo^av KCU
evXoycJv koX
Koi
rfjv
croX
vx"picrTLav dvaTrepTTopep
TTJV
IlaTpl
T<o
ei 6
(xvpiravTa
to,
tS YlS
KoX
Koi T(0
Ay la 10
Tap
<THE
dprjv.
aloiPoiP.
OF PEACE)
KISS
'O SlClKOVOS
ct)iAHMATi
15
Ari'cp]
kiri^X^y^rov
knl ttjv
kKK\r]atav aov Kal enl iravra tov Xaov aov kol irdv to ttoliivlov
(TOV
"qfids
tu
crov,
(ttjv elprji/rju 20
Kal TTjv ar]v dydirTjv Kal ttju arjy PorjOeiai/ Kal KaTdirefiyjrov
rjfiii/
KApAiA
Aricpj
CYN61AHC6I
ka'i
^^ AoAco,
l^'h
Ar<^9i-"
MATI, 6N
("n
TCj)
hngymAj
KAHCeCOC
1/
/z^
YTTOKpi'cei,
dXXa amcomon
7]p.5)V OTTCOS
cvXoyrjTos
otto)?
6N KA0ApA
ka'i
tov
Tr]v
dXXoTpCov
actfiAon, gn gni
HNef-
el crvv
ka'i
KATANTHCCOMGN
rS
eKAHGHMeN In mia
01
HANTeC
kv Xpia-T^ 'Irja-ov
iravaytco
Kal
tS
61
Kvpia>
dyaO(p Kal
eAni'Ai
thc
/MeO'
o5
(coowoiS aov 30
alcovcov.
Oymi'ama
25
dirkpavTOu crTopy-qv'
7rvVfJLaTL
kv
fir]
KeKTr]p.evoL irpoatpeaiv
nNeyMATOc
crov
7rpoa-<ppTaL
tco
onomati'
)(^eLp(ov
(TOV
dvaXrjcpdrJTCi)
8^
to
124
Xaov aov'
TTavTos rod
otl
ocmhn
Kvvrja-LS
ndaa
npenei
co'i
eh
eycoAiAC,
kol tS>
iXaafxhu
Tm
tS
kol
aym
JJi/evfiaTL vvv kol del kol eic Toyc aiwnac toon dvioiNOON.
<THE CREED)
Kal nerd tov dcnraap,ov
'O tcpcvs
IlL(TTeva)
cr<(>paYi5a)v
lpt>s>
TTOici
Kal
o-<j)paYijf
6 BiaKovos
aTaO-qre.
eKtjxavcl
(6
eK<}>a)Vi
Kara rponovs
TIpo(T(f)epeLv
o-Tavp6v
eh TO
aapKOiOei/Ta
e/c
Uvevparos
dytov
Kal
irdXiv
Ilyevfia to dyiov,
'O BtdKOvos
6 lepevs
Eiprjvr)
7rd(TLv
o \a6s
Kal
T(o
irvev/iaTL
aov
6 SiaKovos
npoaev^aade
virep
toc)V
AeanoTa
irpo6<r(os
''"n^
XpiaTe Kvpie,
'Irjaov
irpoacpepovToav
MepAC Apxiep6\c,
Z03HN
zoiHC*
ripcDv, 6
(})ANON
TO
TTOTrjpLa
TavTa d
XeiTovpytas
30 lepovpyias
y^rv\Siv'
npoco^noN
Kal
eh
coy
en)
Kvpie
(jyiXdi'dpcoTre
em
eni-
Ta
8l
dyyeXiKrjs
dpyayyeXiKT^s
xopoaTaatas
Kal
lepaTLKrj^
Bo^av
dvaKaiviapLov
tS>v
r)peTepa>v
rj
ar]v
Kal
The Liturgy of
ov Kal
iravayicb Kal
fjieO'
dyaO^
ov
Mark
St.
125
KpAroc avu tm
<tol
eic
(ANAPHORA)
(the thanksgiving)
'0|J.oia>s
Kal
|i.Td
coy
6 Up6vs
"Anco
10
ras KApAiAC
rifiSiV
6 Xaos
''E)(0fiu
EY)(<XpiCTHC00M6N
TO)
Kypi'tp
I5
6 Xads
"AliON
Kal SiKaiov
6 SldKOVOS
UeTaa-aTe
6 Upevs dpxcTai Tfjs dva()>opd$
'A\r]6m yap
rals
ri/jLTepaLS
ndrep
'yjrv)(^aLS
inotxpeXes
iravTOKparop ae aincTn
ANGOMOAoreTcGAi
(TTOfiarL Kal
re
vvKTOdp
daiyrJTOLS
oon
v/j,plu
(re
Acat
x^^^^^
/ca^
^^''
TO, 1/ TO)
Se
nOIHCANTI
00
TOV ANGpOOHON
aol
KAT
Kypie
dKarairava-TCo
KapSta, aol
Ka'i
Ttt
tw
25
In T^
eiKONA
Ka)
KaG'
irapa^avra
ee
evyapLcrreLV co)
rjfiepau
OVpapS, fHN
(Tol
npenON Kal
AecnoTA
dcncoTrriTco
yfj,
OMOi'cociN
20
dWa
7rpo(j)r]Tcoi/,
irdXiv
dpewXaa-as
2><^
126
KoX
fivarrjpiov tovtov,
deov Kal
(Tcorrjpos
tj/jlcou
(tov
Xpiarov
toy
coc{)i'(XC,
Sl*
ov
<joI crvv
avT^ Kal
ayLa> IIi/evfiaTL
dvatpaKTOv AATpei'^N
^y
Tavrrji/
kuO ANATOAWN
<e6v7}
'Irjaov
ovpavtov
Kal
^coottolov
Se
(})oc>t6c
hanta
HAi'oY
KAI
7rpo(r(ppi (tol
Kal
Kvpie Trdvra rd
p^XP''
MefA to onoma
(tov
KAi
lo (TOV
ka'i
(the intercession)
Kal SeSpeda
Kvpie
pu-qadrjTL
eKKXrjcrias
Xlktjs
15 avTTJs,
aho
yfj^ Trepdrcov
PaariXea,
Ta
aov
ka)
rjpcoi/
KAp-
orTpaTicoTiKdj
eicoAOYC
nepATcoN
'^^^
p^XP'-
8ripov9, yeiTOvtas,
20
Trjs
Tov
dyaOe
(piKdvOpcdTre
ere
Thn
Ai'aic
irapaKaXovpev
Kal
rfjs
tov9
IIoAoyc
dpxovTas,
r]p5>v
^ovXds,
kv 7rdar\
elprjvrj
KaTaKoap-qaov
BACiAef Trjs eipHNHc Tr]v arjv eipHNHN Aoc hm?n ^[hanta r^p
^0)0-
dpapTLas Ka&
rjpcou pr)8e
NOCON
Ka)
avToav'
MAAaKi'aN,
Tovs ev
crov
ema-Ke^^dpevo^ gn eAtei
TO HNefMA
ACGCNEIAC
TTJ^
TOVS ev (j)vXaKa'LS
r]
r]pa>j/
hacan
k^eXaCTOV
dlT
e^opiais
d(f>
iriKpa
rj
kv peTdXXois
SovXeia
rj
GNOXAOYMeNOYC tacaif
SiKais
(j)6poi9
rj
KaTaSiKais
KaTexopevovs
rj
ev
7rdvTa9
The Liturgy of
IXerjcrov,
on
iravras eXevdipcoa-ov'
St.
Mark
cy 6 Geoc
127
^orjOeLa
17
TTouovfieuooy,
irdo-r}
KvpL
Tocs
Kara
tcov
d^orjOrJTCov^
rcov )(^eLfia^ofjLucov,
6 Xifirjy
80s
vocrovs
'iacrai^
rds
AycjC)N
rovs
eXwls tS>v
dvd(TTaaLS rS>v
rj
Sos dvdy^v^LV,
dj/ea-iy,
yjrv)^^)^
rj
OXipofiivT]
\pL(TTLavfj
'^v)(fj
rj/iooi^
kol
irepi- 5
dXXd Kal
rjfjicou
orcofxaTLKas dcrOev^ias
Oepdnevcrou larpe y^vyS>v kol acofxaTCOP' eiTLaKOTre ndarjs crapKos eni'cKevpAi Kal taaai hmac Bia toy cwxHpi'oY coy
Tovs
d7ro8r]prj(rayTas
ri/xoov
68oLTTopLa)y
rj
810.
rpcmov
olovB-qirore
yrjs
r\
irorafMcou
iropeiav
ttju
TroLovi/ras,
us
T&
Trjy kv
Xifiei/a
oiKeLOis
vovras vyLaivovdW
Xliiv5>v
rj
dXXa Kal
ptcd TOVT(o
tj/jlooj/
KvpLe
15
rrju TrapeTnBrjfxiau
SiacpvXa^ou
(i)
XP^C^vTas Kal
rf)
KaTal3d(rL
e7ri8eojj,euovs
ttXovo-lcos
roirovs'
KaTdTrefjLyjroi/
enl
rovs
Td
evcppavov
TTOTd/jLia
v8aTa dvdyaye
Kal anakai'nicon
em
25
AYTHC
(3)
paiovs
KAI
LS
rj/JLLU
8LaTrjprjorov,
GepiCMON
iVtt
EN
Kvpie evXoyrjaov^
Trapda'Trjcroy rj/iTv
TA?C
CTAfOCIN
crcoovs
avTOiJS
AYTHC
els
Kal dK-
cnepMA
eYCjjpANGHCeTAI
ANATeAAOYCA
30
etAopHcON Kal vvv Kvpie ton ctc^anon toy Iniaytoy thc XP^^"
CTOU,
128
tov npocHAyxON,
Blol
TO dyLov
01
yap
Ai'ACOC
THN
CApKi
nAHpcocoN
kai
hantoon eTc
6(})0aAmo'i
ce
eAnizoyciN
^v
kai
kai
cy
HMa)N Fna
KApAiAC
rjfxds
eY(|)pocyNHc TAC
KAI
8l
nAN IproN
eic
rj/icoi'
Kypie tc2)n
KypieyoNTWN, Trjv
rjfiafv
15
exOpoN
hoAgmion
kai
re
kv(j)vXL6v
Kai
aXX6(j)vXov'
kai
Kai GKxeoN
ka)
pom4)ai'an
KONTWN aVTOV
GHICKIACON
kataAioo-
HMGpA
Gni
AaAhcon
avTOV AfAGA
THN KApAiAN
gic
HCYX'ON
Bl'oN
rjpeTi gn
T^? dyias
Y^iGp
aov
(piXo-
KAI
CGMNOTHTI TJ eiS
(re KaTaXr](f)6coiiev
TS>v kv
TTLcrreL
XpiaTov
7rpoKKOLfjL7)p.vcov
TraTepcov re Kai
AH
Aia)NOC
dnoa-ToXcDv
r}/jLepa
a-rj/xpov
irarpos
opoXoyrjTcov
fiaprvpcov
TravTos HNGYMATOC kv
TTJ
tj/jlcov
pvTjaOeh
rjpcov
TTia-reL
MdpKov
oaicov
SiKaioov,
VTropvrjaLv
rrjv
kTnarKOTrcov
a>v kv
KAI
OTL
TKS
The Liturgy of
Mark
St.
129
CK<|>a)VO>s
r)fia>y
d^pdvTOv
r^y iravayias
'E^aLpiroo^
Seairoivrjs
evXoyTj/jihTjs
Mapias
'O 8iAkovos
Kvpie evKoyrjaov
6 Upevs
*0 KypiOC eyAorHCei ce
avrov
rfj
;^aptri
ala>V(ov
b 81AKOVOS
Td
6 8i Icpcvs k\iv6(ji,cvos
Le^c-'Kal rovTOov
rjficoy
ndvTcov ra^
lo
cirevx^'''^'*'
(ofievos avT0L9
elAeN
yjrv^^as
ka'i
Ta
t5)V kirayyekLOdv
coy, X^P^"
fikv
TOLS
rj/jLcov
Se TO, TeXrj
ttj?
/jLapTrjTa Sooprja-aL
TrdvTCOV T03N
Ta>v
aVTCOV 16
Ari'<JL)M
Mepi'AA
0"0i;
7rpo(r(f)p6vTCi)v
Trjpia TTpoaS^^ai 6
^C07J9
Kal 80s
Geos
aov OvcnacTTripLOv eh
e/y
irpoa-cpopds,
Ta evy^apia-
to, fMeyeOrj
20
o)?
dpyay-
Kpv^a Kal
ttj
crrjfiepov
Trpoo-eSe^oo
ta AcopA
25
Trjv
Ovcriav tov
naTpos
r}/J.cov
'AjSpad/i^ ZAXApi'oy
to.
''"^
to
GyMiAMA,
4)eApTa)N TO, AC{)eApTA, dvTl TCOV enifei'oiN TO, OypANlA, dvTl TCOV
npOCKAl'pCON TO, AlOiNIA
/jLaKapicoTaTov
ndnav
tov
8.
ov irpokyvcos
I30
ttji/
ayiav
(tov
KaQoXiK^v Kot
ay Lav
OiXrjfia,
^.k
'
'
KTX0VVTa9 aVT0V9
crov
ilTO
(TOV
/J.7r7n(TTeVflVriV
Kal
fiaKapiov
aov
Mvrfo-Or^TL
8e
Kal
diravTa^ov
tS>v
opOoSo^cov
eTria-KOTToov
f^
Mvi](Tdr]TL
Kvpie
dyia's
Ttjs
^wpas Kal
-qfimv
TToXecos
r]fiSiV
TavTr}^^ Trdarji
Mvi^a-6r]TL
^5
Kvpi
KaTanovovfikvrjs,
ird(Tr]S yjrv^rj^
ov Kal ^orjOeias
kXeov9
k-mSeo/JLevT]?,
Kal
Mvr](r6r]TL
AOC AYTOIC
Kvpie
eiC OIKTipMOtc
TCON AYTOfc
20
m dyados Kal
j^^^^w ^*flIvrjadr]TL
(piXdvOpoiiTO^
Kvpie Kal
dva^Lov SovXov
25 OpcoTTos
crov
to^v dfiap-
r]p.a>v
rjfioov
k/JLov
09, crv/nrdpeao Se
elAAeiH'ON
eoy
rj/xLv
XeiTovpyovcn
coy
(faXdv-
tS> iravayto^
aov
OVOfiaTL
Td?
kiTL(rvvay(oyds
Kvpie
rjficov
irdcrav
30
hoAac
avTOv
rjfioov,
ttjv GNeppeiAN
Tofc exOpofc
evXayrjaov,
k6<t/jlov^
ttjv
e/^coXo-
ton catanan
Kal
Trjs
coy
navTOTe
The Liturgy of
Kal ra?
[layyavLas
TCL^
dirpaKTovs
TroLtjcrop'
exOpoi coy
ka'i
e2erG[^0HTi Kypie
(l^yreTOOCAN
eic
en
ta
ka'i
oni'coo
Xaov
crov
131
Ka&
as iroLovcn
iravovpytas
Mark
St.
ri/jLcou
AiACKOpnicGHTCOCAN
nANjec
01
01
micoyntgc to
ay lop
6 SidKovos
01
KaBriiJLevoi dvd(JTr]Te
AvrpcoaraL
e^iXov
Beajxiovs,
tovs
eu
ireLvZvTas 10
dvdyKais,
(jxoTaydoyrja-ov,
ea-KOTLo-fievovs
TT}v
Trjs
TTOLfjLPT]^ rjfjids
Se
pycAi
Lacrai,
Kal
<TVvay\rov
cooTHpiAC,
irdvTas
avTOvs
Ttj
rjfiooi/
eni'-
iyeipov,
TreTTTcoKOTas
ay aye
dyia
(ppovpos
els
aov
rjfiooy 15
Els dvaToXas
(SXeyjraTe
^v yap
KypiOTHTOC
TO)
AIOONI
Xi'Aiai
hachc ApxHc
el 6 ynepANOo
Ka)
Ka'i
ka'i
Ka'i
MypiAi
GN TO) MGAAONTr
ka'i
AyNAMecoc
aol
HApACTHKOyCI
kai eloyciAC
TOyTO) aAAa
){\\\ihec
20
to.
i^aTTTipvya
c6pAc()'iM
zcoa, 25
Aye)
ka'i
vfivov
30
132
caBawG nAHpHc
6 ovpayos Kal h ph
K(|>UV(|}S
irdvTore
fikv
iroivra
aXka Kal
ayLa^^L
are
5 cr
(Tvy avTOts
nAHpHC
6 ovpavos Kal h pn
IQ
rTAhipHc
yap
kcrTLv
coy
th thc
ati'ac
coy AolHC AiA THC eni(})ANeiAC toy Kypi'oy Kal Geoy kai cooTHpoc
HMWN
TTjs
15 7rvv/jLaT09-
OTL avTos 6
rjficov
HMCON
Kal
TOV VTTep
TTOCVTCOV
V(j)LaTaTO
AaBoc>n
20 )(^Lpoov^
Oeov
ANABAeyAC
Se
/jLa6r)Ta>v
rjpwv
eic
Kal
ton
Oeov
6dvaT0V
Kal dnoa-ToXcov
d/jLcoficov
oXoov,
CApKI
iSlov
eyxApicTHCAC
avTov
waTepa
eyAofHCAC
dyidaas kAacac AieAcoKe to?c dyiois Kal jiaKaptoLS avTOV ma0htaTc Kal diToa-ToXoLS eincoN
CK(j>U>V(OS
AaBctc
25
(})AreT6
6 8i<iKovos
cK())U)V(i)S
ToyTC ecTi TO ccoMA Moy TO ynep ymoon KAcoMCNOhJ Kal SiaSiSo30 fxevov
eh
d<pea-iv dp.apTi(ov
b Xa6s
'A/JL-qv
The Liturgy of
6 8J lepevs
o^CAYTOOc
Mark
St.
133
eTreuxofJievos
Xe'-yci
ka'i
debv Se
r]fjLa>y
eic
Kal
aytoy nANTec
TTiGTe ei
6 SidKovos
'^Ktl kKT^Lvare
6 Upeiis
TOYTO
eCTi
10
cK(t>(ov(i}S
KAINHC AIAGHKHC TO
eic
YTTTCp
Y^OON
a^gcin amaptioon
6 Xaos
'Afx^v
15
toyto noie?T6
eic
ecGi'HTe
TTjy
efiTji/
20;
(THE INVOCATION)
avTOV
/c
Tpirj/jiepoi/
r]ji5>v
Kal fiaKapiau
dj/dXrjylriv
Kal rrjp
e/c
iSpau, Kal Tr]v S^vrepau Kal (ppiKTrjv Kal (po^epdu avTOV irapov(jiav
N6KpOYC
AYTOY
tpy^^aQai
AneKAexoMGNOi In h MeAAei
'
In AIKAIOCYNH
cj)e?CAi
7rpo6i]KafjLi/
<l>iXdu6pQ)7T
r]iJiSiv
Kal AHOAOYNAI
Kfpie d ^eoy
kvdiinov aov
'f]ixa>v'
co'i
dyaOe e^AnocTGiAoN
el
Kp?NAi
eKACTr^i
zoontac
KATA
TA
ka'i
epTA
napaKaXovfieu
ere
134
TO kv
Kol
vofico
ov SiaKovLKm
TO anXovv Trju
k(f)
TTpocjiriTaLS
tol
(pva-iy,
OMGNON, TO avvOpovov
TTJs
k^
10 kirl TOL
rj
ofxoovo-Lou,
to
(rcoTrjp09
rjfJLoou
aov eKnopCY-
'Irjaov XpicrTOV"
iroT'qpLa
e/c
" Ayiov
Iva
avTOL
eos
K({>COV(i)S
Kal
TTOL-qarj
(TS>iia
6 Xaos
*Aiiriv
15
b lp6t)S 6k4>WV()>9
o-coTTJpos
Kal nAMBACiAeooc
rjfjLcop
'Irjaov
XpidTov
6 SiaKovos
KaTeXOeTe
2o
ol SiaKovoi, '^^o-vvev^aade ot
6 lepcvs
kiravavecdaLv
25
r)/jLiv
fijyjriVy els
'>\rv^r)s
fiaKapLOTTjTOS zcoHC
tol9
taaiv,
k^ avTOdv fieTaXa/iPdvovaiv
eh aaxppoa-vvqv eh
,
ado/JLaTOS
aloovLov
npea-^VTepoLJ
cK(}>uv(i>s
Kal
KAi
iTvevfxaTos,
Act)eApciAC,
dyiaaiiov^
eh
eh
eh
KOivooviav
eh So^oXoytav tov
XpiaT^
20
'
flanep
rjv
aloovcov,
dfii^vj.
The Liturgy of
Mark
St.
135
'O Uptis
irdcnv
Eiprji/r]
6 Xads
Kal r
Truev/jLaTL
(rod
6 SidKovos
Tlpoo-ev^aade
6 Xaos
KvpL
eXirjo-oi/
ScopoSora,
OefxeXLcord,
yvoiiaecos
SiSda-KaXe,
eyx^N
K^GApooN
cAirovpYXO'c
f/y
ireiroLOoa-L
(re
Ap)(Hre,
HApAKYYAi, 6 ANAfArwN
(rocpias
^oxeu,
ly/zaj
lo
ydpiro^
drjcravpi,
dyicoavyrjs
evepyera,
'^v)(rjs
AiAoyc
iroLrjToi, alcovicov
tols
a eniOyMOfciN ArreAoi
eic
e2 ABfccoy
0<S?, 6
e/y
Aoyc
rjfiTv
je,
SovXeias eh eXev-
Tov fiouoyevovs
-qpSiv
to peTaXa^elv uKaTa- 20
els
kai
Tpo(prjs Kal
atiacon
(TOV
Trjv
TO
(TOV,
UdTep
eXBeTO)
d(piepev TOLS
ireipaapov
r]pS>v 6 ev tol9
^aa-iXeta
rj
Trjs
yrjs'
<tou,
yevr]Bi]Ta>
tov dpTOv
to BeXr}pd aov
rjpcov
tov
dXXd pvaaL
rjpcov
Kal
prj
coy
ev
s,
eTnovcnov Sbs
coy
ela-eveyKrjs
Kal rjpeh
rjpds
eh
Kal KaTa^LQxrov rjpds Bea-noTa (piXdvBpcoTre Kvpie mgta nAppHciAC aKaTaKpiTcos ev KAGApA KApAiA, '^v)(fj TrecpcoTLO-pevT], dveTraL<r-
^O
136
yyvT(o
roXfidu eniKAAeTcG^i'
ere
TTATep
5
THC
KAI A(|)eC
pyCAl
TON ApTON
rf\C'
HMWN TON
HMWN
6(})eiAeTAic
KAI
HMcTc
Ka'i
MH eiceNefKHc HMAC
AC})|'6MeN ToTc
neipACMON aAAa
eic
IQ
Kvpie
mh
hmac
Nai
Kypie
pycAi
via OTL
vLau^
15
Xaos
01)
eiceNefKHC
AyNAMe9A yneNepKelN
enANOo
6(})eooN
kai
CKopni'coN
eic
aAAa
neipACMON
ttoXXtju
Tr]v
neipACMO)
tco
ai)
^la.
rj
kai
thn
rjficoi/
da-de-
IkBacin
TOy
yap
ka'i
eni
exOpoy
CK(f>UVCOS
OTi
20
TMV
AoIa
eic
Toyc aioSnac
alcoucou
b Xaos
'Amhn.
(the inclination)
'O Upevs
25
Elprjj/ri
irdcTLV
6 Xaos
Kal
T<o
nvev/jiaTL
aov
6 8idKovos
Tas K(paXd9
30
rjpcou
^[t Kvptco
o Xaos
'EyCOTTlOV (TOV
KvpL^^
KXivoofjLev
The Liturgy of
St,
Mark
137
6 iepvis TriixTat
AecnOTA Kypie
6 u vyjrLo-roL? dacofidTov^
di/i/dov9 So^oXoyias'
(repa(pi/i, 6
e^ vSdrcoi/ ovpavou
Ta>i/
crol eKXipafiei/
yjrv^^cou
kol
Biavotas diriXaa-op
avyai9 rov
Kal
rj/jLerepou
e/c
Trj9 rificov
vovv KaracpatSpwov
ott(09 rfj
yvcaaei aov 10
TLfitov
r]fiLv
han
dyaOcov
rj/xoov
'Irjaov XpiaTOV,
15
8l'
ov Kal iie&
oTf
TOON
vvv Kal
t5 iravaym Kal
del
Kal
eic
Toyc
AIOONOON
20
6 Xaos
'Amhn.
(the manual acts)
'Ek^xovci 6 Upevs
Elprjurj
irdaLv
6 \a6s
Kal rw
TTuevfLari
aov
6 8i(i,Kovos
Merd
(popov
Geov
irpoa^oap-ev
6 Upcvs evxerat
''Afie
YYiCT ({)oBepe 6 In
rjfids TO)
Afi'oic
3q
rfj 7ri(f)0Lri^ai
rod iravayiov
138
(Tov TTvevfjLaTOS'
Apioc
Kvpios
eiMi.
Uarpl
yap
(TV
Oeos
eliras SecnroTa
Aoy^
dKarak-qiTTe 0ee
tj/jlwv,
Kal
ro)
kp-ov
Trap*
dpapTcoXov
rod
SovXov
dva^tov
Kal
(Tepa(l>Lfi
e|
(tov
KvpL
[6
Xa6s]
Kvpi
k\kr)(TOV,
6 tepcvs
Ta
10
kXirja-ov,
Kvpie eXerjaov
cK<|>u>va)S
Eh
eh T109
IlaTrjp ayL09,
ivorrjTa
e/y
ayios, tp Tlvevpa
dyiov
Uvevparos dyiov
dp-qv.
15
*0 Kvpios perd
eK<|>&)vet
TrdvToav
6 Xaos
6 BiAkovos
20 'Tirep
rpoy 17/XW
^
TOV
'-
^piaTOV Xaov
21-
S.,
>
Tov KXripov
"
ira-
naVThs
KvpLOV
tov
SerjOo^UeP
roTc
gn
Afioic
Kal jxeXC^w 6 Up^is X^YCov Tots irapowiv
ad
oia
TT]s
4r
fx
^^pdvrcov Kai
C<ooiTOL(ov
"^*
''"'
aldiPcov.
'^"'*
avTov
'
^^^
'""'^^
fivarr]-
alcouas
aiirjv]
Kal
K{>pLe kXir)CTOV
-v
leAiaeoiS tcov ayioiv Kai
P''"" ^^^
Tap
6 Xaos
Ogon
ton
AiNeTre
dvTi-
dyiov
^\tov
X-qy^teaiS
Kal
(TcoTTjpLas
irvevparo^ cov
X^V
6 UpcVis
KeXcvere
a^eVeO)?
dpapTmu
,
-o
>'yKa'Ti
ft
ra> TT/OOCT-
adeA0Q)
6 kXtjpos
T6 n.eC^a t6
&ycov
Ke\e6d
Ka\
ayidCft
6 Upcus
i7/iO)t/
'ISov
rjyiaaTaL
Kal
TT-
The Liturgy of
6 Xaos
Kvpie
7raTpcou
irdvTes
KTei/co9
kol
aa>fia
139
* [/ca2
XeicoTai
eXtrjcrov
kol dSeXcpcov
r)/ia>j/
eLircojiev
Mark
St,
eh
ykyovev
rod
ai/ia
KOL
Oeov
KOL
SiaSiSovTaL ra
KOL
Kvptov
crcoTrjpos
rjjiS>v
ayia tols
^V-OiSJ
Kvpie kXerjaov
O K\t]pOS
"y'
6 Xa6s
KvpL
iXiria-Ov].
nueifia &yiov.
fls
Ylos ayios, eu
dfirjp.
<THE COMMUNION)
=*['0
*Eu
dprivrj
*
[6
Kal Xcyci o
8iAkovos
Kvpiov "^dXXeT^^
Xaos Xcycw
6 KX-fjpos
vj/aXjAov pv'
Kai
Ali/LT Tou
&ou
fiera
kv TOIS ayiOLS
6 tepevis
avTov
aLVtT
AvTos
kv
aVTOl'
(TTpd>/JLaTL
avTOS
Stfiot
Svudfjieoos
10
tepctjs
avTov
Xiyn
avr^os
rjvkoyqcrev,
fiyiatrev,
15
fie
eh
eh
C^^rjv
alaviov]
Kal
p,TaXa|jipdvi 6 tepeus
TiaLS aVTOV
T^s Kara
alueiTe avTov
Kara to
Trjs ixeyaXa>avvr]s
ttXtjOos
avrov
dfiarjs
T]pa>u
(f)LKav6p(oniav ^irapatTx^-
deias
x^P'''^^^
aiveiTe
avTov
kv
rf^co
adX-
beanoTU
alTovp.fpoi
dadepeiap
7nyyo9
aLVLT avTov
opydvco
(rov pvaTTjpiois
ri bi dpOpoiirlp-qp
rjp.a>p^
kv
^opSaTs Kal
25
(rvyypaip,cop
TAC TTHfAC
H
Xop$
vrrep
aXXo
KiOdpa
alvLT aVTOV kv TVfLTrdvCp KOL
ei'
rjpip rrapcoTrrat
'^"
npocrepxopeda ovp
Tjpas ToXp.rj(Tap.P'
Upea-^vrepoi TrpoaeKdeTe"]
{Communion of
the presbyters)
140
avrov
alueLTe
kv
^[6 SliKOVOS
KVfj.^dXoL9
'2vvd)^6r]Te
avTov
kv
daeXdeTe
{Communion of
KVfjL^dXoLS
8iaKovoi
ol
fvXaBeia^]
fiT
alv^lre
Koi
the deacons)
dXaXay/j.ov
Trdaa
tov
alvea-drco
ttvot]
Xaov)
KvpLov
tov
Ao^a Ilarpl
Oeov Kal
XpiaTov
Uvev/j-aTi
Kal
(t)
Xe-yei
10
dji-qv
Oeou Kal
Kal Ta
tt)
^^epcj].
*[Kal
['O SiaKovos
'Yh^ooShti
6emv
KAi errl
15
Kal
Kal
(ppLKTcov
Kal
kTrovpavLcov
TOV dyiov
Ti/JLLov
(po(3epa>u
fiva-TrjpLcou
(rcofxaTos
atp-aTos
Kal tov
tov
fieyd-
r]iiS>v 'Irjcrov
avT^
XpicTTOv,
TO)
ndo'iy ev^apia-TT](rco/jLeu
6 Xaos
25
KaO*
eKaaTTju
duairefjLTTOfjLev
OTL
a-d>^eL9
7)fJLC0v\
rffxepav
vp.vov
aoL (piXdyOpcoTre
KocrjjLOu
crcoTTJpos
o-coTtjp
tj/jloou
'Irjcrov
XpLorrov.
6Tt1
(jicTaSovs
Xiyn
h h6I<^
ds tovs
coy
'cat
alcovas
The Liturgy of
Mark
St.
(thanksgiving)
Kal
p,Td
(TTadrjTe
TTpoaev^^rjv
'JETTf
6 UpEus
ElprjvTj
irdcTLV
6 Xaos
Kal
T(o
irvev/iaTL
aov
6 SwaKovos
Upoo-ev^ao-Oe ^[vnep
Tr\s
d^ias
fxeTaXrjyjrem]
Eyx^PICTOymen
Kypie
eeoc
coi
rjficoy
Seanora
k-nl
Tjj lo
Kvpie
eXerjaou
'^
-[Flepl t5)v d^KcOeuTOiu iiera-
Xapetp
dyiodv
tS)v
dxpdpTCOv
Kal
Kal
dOavdjcov
mpl
Tfjs ac^rripias
kXer](Tov
iravrh rod
Tr]9
dyias
Kal dprjvqs
KadoXiKrjs
Kal
diroaToXiKTJs eKKXrja-ias
6 Xaos
Kvpie
>
/xvaTTjpicou
eScoKa^
coz/
rjfilu
o-cofLaTcou
rjfjioop
y\rvxSiv
Kal
t(>v 15
dyaOk Kvpie
'<0'^^^^'^n
TOY
aFmatoc
rod
20
6 Xaos
Kvpie kXer^dov
Trjs TTia-Teoos
acojripia
Kal
^^Q^
Uipl
aov
>/\
TrapaKaXovjieu ae (piXdi^OpcoTre
6 Xaos
Kvpie
TUiv
eXer)(jov^
dKarata-xyvTOu ,
Y^OKpiTON, e/y
ety
Af^nHN an-
nXTja-fjiOurji/
Oeo-
kvavTLOV^
eh
irepLTrotr^cnv
SeKTOv Tr]v
dnoXoyiav
eirl
tov
tcov 25
^oafjs
evirpoa--
(po(3epov
142
CK()>U)VCOS
5t'
OX)
Kal
/xed'
dya6(o KOL
ov
arol
((oo7roii
avu
t<5 Travayico
kol
Toyc AioaNAC
eic
TOON AlOiNCjON
6
Xaos
'Amhn.
(the inclination)
^['O SiaKovos
Tas K^a\a9
10
ciTtt
aKvXeva-a?
Sea-fievoras Kal
8vi/dflL
Kal
15 SioriroTa
TOV
tco
Uarpl
Kal rov
(jvvdvap^<e 6
Odvarov
TraTrja-as
(pC0TL(TTLK7J
<TTJ9
rS
(to)
Kparei tov
Kal ton
Trj
ic)(Yp(N
OeovpyiKfj (tov
TLfjLLOv
aOevaxroj/
/cXfVare]
r5 Kvpio)
enl euXoyiais
vfJLoov
Trj
Oel'Kfj
Kal iravTas
aov
rjfjids
Swd/xeL Kal
evXoyrjaou OLKTLpr}(TOv
irepUXe
dcj)
tj/jloou
t^v
yaaov tovs
vor]Toi)S
rj/icop
avXXoyo)'
otl
Sid
re
K<x'i
6YX<5^piCTiA
crov
eic
*0 BiAkovos
TTopeyecee In eipHNH
o
'
irpoa-Kvvricris
(the dismissal)
25
tS TIaTpl Kal rS
Xaos
En onomati Kypioy
The Liturgy of
6 Upevs
Mark
St,
143
CK<{>covci}s
'Ihcoy XpiCTOY, h
nN6YM<\TOC
M6T(\
et-q
koinooni'a kol
n<XNTCON
r]iio^v
'^^^v KYpi'oY Se
toy iravaytov
AoopeA
o Xa6s
'Afi^y,
Em
THE SACRISTY)
Tjfiiv
av yap
ei
6 dyiaa/xos
fjfjicov
tjimu ttjv
aixwfiovs iv
rjfxas
aeis'
lo
\cY<>>v
tcls
x^P"'
tS ^ia
i^^x
thn AcopeiN
rw Ilarpt
Kal 15
6 tepvs
20
'Elpfjvr] TTCKTiv
6 Xaos
Kal ra
rrvevfxaTi (tov
amhn.
avTOv
pvcrTT]pi(ov 6 a)N
eyAorHTOC
navras
eic
royc 25
2.
THE ANAPHORA OF
S.
MARK OR
S.
CYRIL
(the prothesis)
( F. 4)
prayer of the patriarch Severus for the preparation of the holy altar
secretly]
Lord, which knoweth the hearts of all, which is holy and dwelleth in
the holy place, which is alone without sin and hath power to forgive sins
5
thou art the master that knowest mine unworthiness and mine unpreparedness and mine insufficiency for this thine holy service. And I have not the
countenance to draw nigh and to open my mouth before the presence of
thine holy glory but after the multitude of thy mercies be merciful
10 to me the sinner and grant me to find grace and mercy in this hour and
send down to me power from on high that I may begin and make ready and
accomplish after thy goodpleasure thy holy service according to the approval
:
[He
A
20
to the
Father
Thou, o Lord, hast taught us this great mystery of salvation thou hast called
us thy lowly and unworthy servants to be the ministers of thine holy altar do
thou also, o our master, enable us in the power of thine Holy Spirit to
accomplish this ministry, to the end that without falling into judgement in the
presence of thy great glory we may bring thee a sacrifice of praise, glory
:
God who
givest grace,
who
sendest
The Liturgy of
redemption,
in
all
145
accepted in thy sight, for mine-own sins and the ignoranges of thy people,
and that
it
Holy
Spirit
in Christ
whom
\The priest takes the Lamb: then he washes his hands and says
Thou shalt purge me with hyssop and I shall be clean thou shalt
wash me and I SHALL BE WHITER THAN SNOW. ThOU SHALT MAKE ME HEAR
:
OF JOY AND GLADNESS THAT THE BONES WHICH THOU HAST BROKEN MAY
JQ
REJOICE
I
o Lord, that
Then he rubs
the
Lamb
with his
15
When
thou
If he be dead
of rest and refreshment and repose in the dwellings of thy saints, in the
follows
And
if it is
During
20
And
the circuit
of the
Lamb
if
PtiaJm
on behalf of a
traveller
And
on fasts
/rr/7;
wrap
*^
when
the
this is finished
Lamb
in
AAAHAOUia
like
the cruet
raise
it
^^f^^
^^^^^
^f ^^'^^ 3
silk veil
^^^^
^"^
f^^'^o^
wrap
and
of wine in a
^^^^-
he shall 25
and raise
manner the
silk veil
or travellers
of peace.
The choir
i.
it is
carry
<^
on his
lighted torch
and
they shallf^^^
go round about the altar once
<^
to
the
allholy
Trinity
the 35
146
When
to the east
and
shall
tie
circuit
is
Lamb
of the
during
the signs
times,
TTaTHp
afioc
afioc
ev
Yioc
etc
ariov
TTveujua
EuAofiaov
they all
ajuHV
Oeoc
EuAorHTOC Kupioc
Touc aia^vac.
eic
the deacon
ajuHv
the
In the
Psalm cxvi
the
God
the first sign
15
answer him
Do
10
three
When
crosses
three
he has inclined
Eic
with
i.e.
Blessed be
amen
the second sign
KINDNESS
Blessed
AAAhAouiq
20
be
the
Lamb
on
the
paten)
MOTi arioo
amen
Comforter: amen.
The people
AoSa
eic
touc
Ghost
with-
out end.
qmhv
AaAhAouiq.
and adds
thereto
little
water).
<ENARX1S>
And
and
the singers
as follows
Pray
30
And
he shall
bow
his
head
to the priests
saying
EuAoriGOV
and
and
EipHVH naoiv
The Lihtrgy of
and
Kar
147
Tco nveujuQTi
oou
of the morning
Let US give thanks unto the doer of good and the merciful,
God the Father of our Lord and our God and our Saviour
Jesus Christ for he hath sheltered us, he hath succoured us,
he hath kept us, he hath redeemed us unto himself, he hath
spared us, he hath helped us, he hath brought us to this hour.
Let us therefore pray him that he keep us in this holy day and
all the days of our life in all peace, the almighty Lord our God
10
o SiaKuv
15
Master Lord God almighty the Father of our Lord and our 20
God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, we give thanks to thee
as touching all things and for all things and in all things
because thou hast sheltered us, thou hast succoured us, thou
hast kept us, thou hast redeemed us unto thyself, thou hast
spared us, thou hast helped us, thou hast brought us to this 25
For this cause we pray and beseech thy goodness,
hour.
o lover of man, grant us to accomplish this holy day also and
All envy, all
all the days of our life in all peace and thy fear.
temptation, all working of Satan, the counsel of evil men. the
uprising of enemies secret and open, [he signs himself] take away 30
from us, [he signs the people] and from all thy people, [he signs the altar]
and from this holy place of thine
but those things that are
good and those that are expedient supply unto us. For it is
thou that HAST GIVEN us POWER TO TREAD UPON SERPENTS AND
SCORPIONS AND UPON ALL THE POWER OF THE ENEMY. AnD LEAD 35
us NOT INTO TEMPTATION BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL
in the
grace and compassions and love towards mankind of thine only:
L 2
148
WITHOUT END.
AmEN.
eternal
of the
for
the Holy Ghost
spotless Father, of one substance with
heaven
from
down
came
which
bread
thou art the living
without spot for
and didst aforetime make thyself a lamb
goodness,
OF THE WORLD wc pray and beseech thy
:
to
THE
LIFE
O lover of man,
15
UPON
this bread,
have
set
upon
and upon
this
them,
hand
to the breads,
20
hand
to
may become
the wine]
and the
THE GLORY
befitteth
[Then
and
of them with a
And
God and
he that
is foremost
,=
and he
are
absolution of the ministers while they
30
veil
among
prayer of Absolution,
read
to the
it,
if he be present]
Son
the face of
whosesoever sins ye
TO them Receive an holy spirit
AND WHOSESOEVER
THEM
REMIT THEY ARE REMITTED UNTO
:
The Liturgy of
SINS YE RETAIN
149
on earth and
unrighteousness.
Now
to
again
ness, o lover of
10
and
May
15
the rest
he
20
25
30
35
150
This
is
Aaron the
priest
while
the altar]
set it
it
10
he
upon
God
on
when
the
without
eternal,
beings
be with us
also,
our
15
purify
savour
THE VEIL
holy of holies
pray thee, our
remember, o Lord,
master
the peace of the one only holy
catholic and apostolic church
And
in the
we
o 8iaK<;v
Xiyn
Tou
which
world
Oeou eKKAHGiac
is
to the other
Remember,
Lord,
our
The Liturgy of
151
N or M
abba
o BiaKtov XYt
apxa
H
narpi-
nana appa
Hjucov
Kupiou
apxieniGKonou
opGoboSou
TOU
Kai
enioKonou
preserve him in safety unto us
many years and in peaceful
10
times
gregations
con-
y/
o BiaKciJv Xeyei.
15
rTpoGeuSaaee
grant
that
be
they
without hindrance
to
us
that they 20
35
will.
In the grace
{and
the rest')
35
152
down and
sung
Paul on
anniversaries
ittcense
it
We
and fasts
thou sayes^
to the
Son
who
holy
sacrifice
master,
accept
our
supplica-
tions
ING SACRIFICE
who was
Amen.
end.
<THE LECTIONS)
<i.
^'^
[The preface of
the
Paul:
Epistle of S. Paul)
the beginning
of the
epistle to the
Romans
{This
35
in
from
the chapter
2 Tim. Hi I-7}
to the
The Lihirgy of
and
abba patriarch
is
153
present
the
abba patriarch
is
is there
or the bishop
With our
clergy and
and
if
all
abba
more of
N or M may the
Amen
it
so be
Amen
10
it.]
priest]^,
to the
Son
Lord of knowledge and dispenser of wisdom, who disCOVEREST deep THINGS OUT OF DARKNESS and GIVEST UTTERANCE to them that proclaim good tidings in great power,
who of thy goodness didst call Paul, who sometime was a
PERSECUTOR, tO be A CHOSEN VESSEL and wast WELLPLEASED
in him that he should be called to be an apostle and
a preacher of the gospel of thy kingdom, o Christ our God
do thou also now, o good and lover of man, we pray thee,
bestow on us and on all thy people a mind without distraction
and a purified understanding that we may know and understand
how profitable are thine holy teachings which have been read
to us now through him
and as he was like unto thee, thou
prince of life, so make us also worthy to be like unto him
in deed and faith, giving glory to thine holy name, glorying in
thy CROSS at all times and to thee we send up the glory and
the honour and the worship with thy good Father and the Holy
Ghost the lifegiver and of one substance with thee now and ever
and world without end. Amen.
15
20
25
(2.
[ The preface of
KaeoAiKov
My
30
the Catholicon
many
35
T^^^
154
Egyptian Rite
THEREOF
BUT HE THAT DOETH THE WILL OF GoD ABIDETH
FOR EVER. Amen.]
:
A
5
secretly'],
to the
Father
Lord our God, who by thine holy apostles didst make known
unto us THE MYSTERY OF THE GLORIOUS GOSPEL OF thy ChRIST,
and didst give them according to the great immeasurable
GIFT OF thy GRACE TO PREACH among all NATIONS THE GOOD
TIDINGS OF THE inscrutable riches of thy mercy we pray thee,
our master, account us worthy of a part and a lot with them.
Grant us evermore to follow their footsteps and to imitate their
conflict and to have fellowship with them in the labours which
:
10
15
they accepted for godliness' sake. Watch over thine holy church
which thou hast founded by their means and bless the sheep of
thy flock and make to grow this vine which thy right hand
hath planted in Christ Jesus our Lord through whom
:
and
(3.
[
The choir
in
truth
Holy Ghost
for thou
[A prayer of
the rest.
hast
master,
the
sacrifice
of this
25
making us
30
35
and
and
In Huntingt. 360
f.
29 this prayer
is
their
holy blessing be
p. 150.
The Liturgy of
many
even as
155
shall
shall
grow and
shall
be established
be
in the
{The Trisagion)
{After the reading of the synaxar this shall be said before the prayer of the Gospel
The choir
Afioc
eK napeevou revvHGeic
eAcHGOV Hjuac
Oeoc, arioc lox^poc, arioc aeavaroc
Afioc
oTOupcoeeic hi
eACHGOV
^5
Hjuac
HJUCXC
Arioc
eic
touc oupavouc
eAcHGOV Hjuac
AoSa
Kai
TTajpi
20
Hjuotc.]
The Gospel)
to the
Son
Master Lord Jesus Christ our God, who said to his saintly
disciples and holy apostles
Many prophets and righteous
MEN have desired TO SEE THE THINGS WHICH YE SEE AND
HAVE NOT SEEN THEM, AND TO HEAR THE THINGS WHICH YE
HEAR AND HAVE NOT HEARD THEM
BUT YE, BLESSED ARE
YOUR EYES FOR THEY SEE AND YOUR EARS FOR THEY HEAR
may we be accounted worthy to hear and to do thine holy
gospels through the prayers of thy saints
25
3^
[o 8iaKoiv
Kupie eAcHGOv]
35
156
10
{Let the
FOR he
15
shall be recited
and
this
Lord:
is
at the end of
Alleluia
20
Psalm
it
and the
shall follow
alleluia
alleluia
is
provided)
ZraOHTe
jueTW
deacon, at the
QOpou Oeou
AoSa
And
of
the
001 Kupie
say
To our Lord and our God and our Saviour and the king of us
Jesus Christ the Son of the living God be the glory for ever
{The same day there came .... in the name of the Lord
30 all
S.
Luke A:m
31-35}
and
The
35
glory
is
Aoa
001 Kupie.]
Amen
The Lihirgy of
secretly'], to
157
Father
the
May we
and
the rest
lo
all
places and
all
sacrifices,
give
them
oblations,
rest.
fallen asleep
and
thy servants
in thee,
stablish
in
banish
their
25
receiv-
30
all
35
158
in the grace
onlybegotten
whom
and
{Then
the rest.
Sermon and
10
Amen
15
20
25
Veil,
all
Father
<THE PRAYERS)
30
of the
XL
days.
It (is
now) said
35
to the
whose providence is over all things, for they are thine, our Lord thou lover
OF souls: I beseech thee, o Lord, who hath power over all
things, I the weakest and neediest and most useless of all thy
ministers, while I approach thine holy of holies and handle this
holy rite grant me, o Lord, thine Holy Spirit, the fire immaterial
and incomprehensible which consumeth all feebleness and
which burneth up evil inventions may he mortify the members
of the flesh which are upon the earth and may he bridle
the motions of the mind that are led into imaginations full of
passion, and mystically and as becometh priests make me to
rise above every dead thought, and may he put within me the
consecrating words to perfect this gift that is set forth, to wit
the mystery of all mysteries, in the fellowship and the communion of thy Christ, o thou whom the glory befitteth with him
and the Holy Ghost the lifegiver and of one substance with thee
now and ever and world without end. Amen.
Maker of
And
and to
morning
The Liturgy of
159
tq
KAivoojugv
anobujuwv
Avaaxoajuev.
rovaxa.
Kai avaoToojuev.
tcjov
ra
KAivoojuev
rovaia.
KAivcojuev la rovara
o Xaos
KupiG eAenoov
T't^^'
THC fHC
TQ
KAivoojuev
'^
AvQGTOojuev.
rovQTa.
Kai avaoToojufv.
KAivcx)juev
KAivoojuev
Ta
rovoTa.
to rovoTa
o Xaos
Kupie eAeHGOV
npoGeuSaoee
unep
npoGeu^aGGe
noAeooc
thc
unep
TauTHc*
avGpoonoav
cooTHpiac
thc
tou
cooTHpiac
npoGeuSoGGe
unep
koojuou
toov
kthvcov
Kai
koi
15
thc
cpiAo)(pioTcov
paGiAecov
Hjucov
KAivcojuev
20
o Xaos
Kupie eAeHGOV
cpepovTcov
npoGeu^acGe
unep
toov
hjucov
GAipojuevoov
npoonpoo-
25
KAivcojuev
o Xaos
Kupie eAeHGOV.
*
For blessed
is
perfect Trinity.
The
priest says'^
Son and
We worship him
service, p.
6l
the
we
Holy Ghost
glorify him].
sings.
the 30
i6o
[
Then
up
to the haical
and
and says
Pray
Then he begins
For peace
(F. 53)
5
Again let us pray God almighty the Father of our Lord and
our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. We pray and beseech
thy goodness, o lover of man
remember, o Lord, the peace of
thy one only holy catholic and apostolic church
:
o SiaKcov Xcyct
io
kqi
[o A.aos
Kupie eAeHGOv]
which
15 all
is
heaven grant
bestow upon
us
the
to
other
bless
from
our hearts, but also the peace of this life
in all
all
the lands
the
The
graciously.
peace that
the
king,
is
armies,
the
For
25
Again
let
us pray
God
the
pope
We
N or M
o 8iaKci)v XYt
hjuoov
nana appa
NhM
Kai
Xaos
Kupie eAcHGOv]
35
many
The Liturgy of
AND RIGHTEOUSNESS, with
byters and deacons and
all
all
i6i
For
10
the congregations
Again let us pray God almighty the Father of our Lord and
our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.
pray and beseech
thy goodness, o lover of man remember, o Lord, our congre-
We
gations
bless
them
15
O SuiKblV
eAeuoeoov hjuoov
[o
\aos
Kupie eAGHGOv]
30
25
grace
30
(^and the
rest').
<THE CREED)
8iaKcov XcYCi
Ev 00910 Oeou
npoax<JC)juev
[Bless
35
62
o Xaos XcYei
We
earth,
Lord Jesus
Son
God
We
all
of God,
God
of very
lo
15
20
Amen
come.
One of the
hand
at the
head
of the entry of the haical with his face to the west with two of the deacons, on his
And he shall
right hand and on his left, and in the hand of each of them a candle.
25 recite this creed in coptic
and
the people
remain
come
silent until he
to
of sins
and
then at this point all the deacons shall respond with the rest of the creed in a chant.
saying
Amen.
And
him
in one
30
it
melody
recite
it
in arabic
in the voice
and
at the
of a chant
interpreting deacon"].
<THE
[
his
KISS
Pray.
OF peace)
the people with the sign
EipHVH naciv
35
he shall
a prayer of the Kiss of Peace [to the Father], of the holy patriarch
Severus: thou sayest it in the anaphora of S. Cyril (F. 207)
say']
to
whom
The Liturgy of
163
whom
weak
we should
minister to
o SiaKuv Xcyci
arannc kqi
toov
and
full
science
fear,
15
bound up
we have
our
And
cast
that
is
25
SACRIFICE,
3^
Amen
Xeyet o SiaKuv
AcnACAcSe aAAhAoyc cn
"
In margin
'
(j)iAhmati Afico.
prevail.'
35
164
(ANAPHORA)
Imv 0)
ajjia
ayia ai'a4>opa
The deacon says
Kupie eAeHGOv
Nai
Kypie
so
it
the
of
Kupie eAeHGOv
prospharin
Kupie eAeHoov
is.
pAe\|/aTe
npoox<J^Mev
o Xaos
EAeoc eipHVHc
eYci<\
aingcgwc
<THE THANKSGIVING)
lepcvs [shall
make
on
the sign
15
o Xaos
ipvs [shall
make
the sign
on
AnOO
the
UJUOOV
TaC KApAlAC
o Xaos
20
Exoojuev
o icpcvs [shall
make
the sign
25
o icpcvs
eternal, master.
30
and
thee,
IN
The Liturgy of
165
Thou
art
the king of us
all
whom we
give thanks, 10
we
15
<THE INTERCESSION)
And
20
2[Kupi6 eAeHoov]
{The
priest)
2w
0w.
the deacon
We
and we
shall begin
shall set
it
and
now
God
o lover of man
with what
to the
appointed for
arrangement 0/25
is
order of the prayers be observed according to the reading of thent and that the
delivery be not disconnected from its continuation, based as it is upon what the
therein by the aid of almighty God and his
During the reading of the kuddds the priest shall make a sign 30
to the deacon that he pray and inform the congregation of the contents of the prayer
and the suitable exhortation from the beginning of the kuddds to the end of it in each
and guidance.
it is
likeivise.
Unto
Amen
First asfolloivs
Pray
for
God among
^t;
and
66
o lepevs
Remember,
other
5
bless
all
The
trates,
lo
THINGS
OTHER
the
councillors,
we know none
we make MENTION
multitudes,
Holy
Spirit
and
let
Let
all
OUT
all
thy people
{ The people)
2[Kupie eAenGOv]
15
o SiaKojv
our fathers and our brethren who are sick of whatsoever sickness whether in this place or in all places that the
Lord God bestow on us with them salvation and healing
that he forgive us our sins
Pray
for
20
o iepvs
25
30
the hopeless, the help of the helpless, the comfort of the weakhearted, the harbour of the tempesttossed. To every soul that
afQiction
refreshment,
.^5
and that
is in
is
give help.
thy salvation
The Liturgy of
167
{ The people)
^[Kupie eAeHoov]
o SiaKcov
Pray
our fathers
for
o icpcvs
Our
fathers
10
15
( The people)
20
^[Kupie eAenoov]
o SiaKcov
Pray
God
bless
year
that
25
O t6pCVS
them up
provide
prepare it for seed and for harvest
be multiplied
for our life as may be most expedient according to thy holy
and blessed will. Bless the crown of the year with thy
GOODNESS for the sake of the poor of thy people, for the sake
of the widow and the orphan and the stranger and the sojourner
:
and
holy
name
for
35
68
GOOD WORK
(F. 86)
When
to the
end of
the
and
the rest
of the prayer of
lo
is
And
the fruits.
in
likewise
when
month athor
the
the rest.
And
likewise at the
Vouchsafe, o Lord,
end of
the
sayest
15
them
and
When
the rest.
thou hast reached the 12th of the month paoni thou sayest
the
And from
month paopi
thou sayest
gladden
the rest
( 77!^ people)
2j^Kupig
25
(F. 227) o
eAenoov]
8iaK(i}v
o lepevs
30
Thy
THAT delight
WARS be subducd
IN
:
speak
The Liturgy of
may
169
thee
(
2
The people)
[Kupie eAGHGOv]
O lpVS
To
our fathers and our brethren who are fallen asleep, whose
souls thou hast taken, give rest, remembering all saints who
have been wellpleasing to thee since the world began our
holy fathers the patriarchs, the prophets, the apostles, the
evangelists, the preachers, the martyrs, the confessors, all just
:
10
15
20
there, but with intent that standing before the tribunal of thine
may
Be
in
recompense intercede
for
our
25
sake of their holy prayers and for thy blessed name's sake
WHEREBY WE ARE CALLED. Remember, o Lord, our holy
orthodox fathers and archbishops who have fallen asleep aforetime,
those
whom we remember
to-day
[o SiaKcov
Pray for our fathers and our brethren who have fallen asleep
and gone to their rest in the faith of Christ since the world
began our holy fathers the archbishops and our fathers
the bishops, our fathers the abbats and our fathers the
presbyters and our brethren the deacons our fathers the
:
35
170
and
the laics,
fathers
souls
Then
5
And
these, o Lord,
those
we have
and them
are gone
and
not recited,
who have
Abraham and
to all their
all
repose of
for all
recited
in
and
memory
fallen asleep
and
vouchsafe to grant
AWAY,
in the
15
20
25
o Lord, whose souls thou hast taken, grant rest may they be
COUNTED WORTHY OF THE KINGDOM OF hcaVCn. And tO US all
:
give
lot
with
all
thy saints
(
30
The people^
^I^Kupie
eAeHoov]
o SiaKwv
Pray
for those
the
who have
firstfruits,
the
charge of the
oils,
altar:
3r
o lepevs
The
offer
to thine holy
them
that
The Liturgy of
i^ji
and archangels
Abel and
like as
righteous
gifts of
Abraham and
those of the great and of the small, the hidden and the open,
of them that will to offer to thee and have not wherewithal, and
Give
them things incorruptible in requital of things corruptible,
HEAVENLY in requital of earthly, eternal in requital of 10
temporal their houses, their garners fill with all good.
Compass them about, o Lord, with the host of thine holy angels
and archangels. Like as they have remembered thine holy
name upon earth, do thou remember them also, o Lord, in thy
kingdom, and in this world forsake them not
15
:
(^The people^
2[Kupie eAcHGOv]
o SiaKcov
Pray
for
the
life
20
o icpevs
Our
many
holy ponti-
25
30
35
safety
fulfilling that
ficate
The
people")
^TKupie eAcHaov]
172
o SiaKcov
Pray
that the
5
Lord God
stablish
that
faith
unto
o lepcvs
the
deacons,
the
subdeacons,
the
readers,
the
10
{The people)
15
^[Kupie eAeHGOv]
O 8iaK(dV
Pray
that the
20
Lord God
Remember, o Lord,
all
places
of the world
( The people)
^[Kupie GAeHoov]
25
o SiaKcov
Pray
fathers,
and
places of our
all
and the stability of the whole world together that the Lord
God DELIVER them from all evil that he forgive us our
:
30
sins
o icpevs
Remember, o Lord,
35
(The people)
-[Kupie eAenoov]
The Liturgy of
173
o SiaKcov
in this place
that the
and have
fellowship with us in prayer, our fathers and our brethren and
keep
the rest and them that are in all places of the world
them with us amid armies of holy hosts and deliver us from the
FIERY kindled dart of the devil and every diabolic ambush and
that stand in this place
'
10
Pray
^5
o lepevs
Remember, o Lord,
in
20
the
let
all
men
o SiaKcdv
Worship God
Tjovxia
Remember, o Lord,
in
:
my
me
^5
feeble
to
30
and those of youth, that this be not unto me for a burden in the
defence of that fearful day and deliver me from all working of
the adverse power and destroy me not with mine iniquities
neither being angry with me for ever reserve my evils
for me, but SHOW ME alsO THY GOODNESS AND SAVE ME THAT 35
am UNWORTHY, ACCORDING TO THY MERCY which is ABUNDANT
:
towards
me
cry aloud here
that I
may
bless
T^h^
174
Egyptian Rite
(
The people)
2|-K^jpig
eAeHGOv]
o SiaKcov
order
Pray also
:
that our
Remember
10
also,
orthodox hieratic order and all thy people which stands before
remember us also. Lord, o Lord, in mercies and compassions and blot out our iniquities, as a God good and a lover
of man have fellowship with us while we minister to thine holy
thee
name
(
The people^
2[Kupl6 eAGHOOv]
l^
o SiaKuv
{The people^
20
^[Kupie eAeHGOv]
o lepcvs
25
at all
times so
show them
30
their
weakness shortly:
consume
their pride
and
all
none
effect,
and
35
Oi KaGHjuevoi avaoTHje
The Liturgy of
o ipus
Loose them
deliver
that are
them
bound
them
that are
them
them
them
them
that
satisfy
the
all into
Kupie eAeHaov
upon
Kupie eAeHoov
Kupie eAeHoov
way
Kupie eAeHGOv
of thy salvation
Kupie eAeHaov
Kupie eAenaov] 10
Kupie eAeHOOv
their feet
over us in
eAeHoov
Kupie eAeHGOV
bring them
The people)
2|^|^^jp^e
hungry
ly^
art a
things.
O
Eic
SlUKUV
avQTOAac pAeyare
'5
o ipevs
For thou art God that art above every principality and
EVERY POWER AND EVERY VIRTUE AND EVERY DOMINION AND
EVERY NAME THAT IS named NOT ONLY IN THIS WORLD BUT
for BEFORE thcC STAND
ALSO IN THAT WHICH IS TO COME
the THOUSAND THOUSANDS AND THE TEN THOUSAND TIMES TEN
THOUSAND of the angcls and archangels serving thee for before
:
20
25
for at all
times
all
But with
TTpo(3x<J^Mv
at
all
them
our hands
that
also, 30
176
o \aos
Apoc
nAHpHC
Afioc
Kypioc cABACoe
Afioc
lo
AjUHV
and
in purifying purify
o Xaos
AjUHV
15
these thy precious gifts which have been set before thy face,
this
Xaos
AjLlHV
2
For thine onlybegotten Son our Lord and our God and our
Saviour and the king of us all Jesus Christ in the same night
IN WHICH HE GAVE HIMSELF UP to Undergo the passion in behalf
OF OUR SINS and the death which he accepted of his own
himself in behalf of us
25
30
his
will
hands saying\
TOOK BREAD upon his holy spotless and undefiled and blessed
and lifegiving hands, \he shall raise his hands with the bread while his
gaze is directed upwards and shall say] LOOKED UP TO HEAVEN tO thee
his own Father, God and master of all \_he shall make the sign on the
bread and say: first sign] when HE HAD GIVEN THANKS
:
upon
o Xaos
AjUHV
HE BLESSED
IT [second sign]
o Xaos
AjUHV
he hallowed
it
o Xaos
AjUHV
[third sign]
The Liturgy of
and one
177
third']
o \aos
[The
priest shall
fut
his
hand on
the side
WHEN HE HAD
[he shall
make
of the
chalice
and
shall say]
supper, he mingled
it
of
10
first sign]
GIVEN THANKS
o Xaos
AjUHV
he blessed
it
15
[second sign]
o Xaos
AjUHV
he hallowed
it
[third sign]
o Xaos
20
AjUHV
he tasted, he gave it also to his own honourable saintly disciholy apostles saying [he shall move the chalice in the form
FOR THIS IS MY BLOOD
of a cross] TaKE, DRINK YE ALL OF IT
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT WHICH SHALL BE SHED FOR YOU and
FOR MANY and be given for the remission of sins do this
ples and
IN
25
commemoration of me
o Xaos
The
hands towards
the
Xaos
sou
35
178
<THE INVOCATION)
o ipevs
Now
5
10
also,
God
OF thine onlybegotten Son our Lord and our God and our
Saviour and the king of us all Jesus Christ, confessing his holy
resurrection and his ascension into the heavens and his session
at thy right hand, o Father, looking for his second advent,
coming from the heavens, fearful and glorious at the end of this
world, wherein he cometh to judge the world in righteousNESS and to render to every man according to his works
whether
it
be good or bad
o Xaos
15
sct thine
Ze
gift
OF thine
down]
0eoc hjuoov
own
o StaKtov
Holy Ghost]
iriKXif]o-is
We
25
30
35
The Liturgy of
179
groan of thy servants, nor by reason of mine own sins and the
my
defilements of
Holy
thine
Spirit
Here
aloud
o Xaos
God
us,
o iepvs
it]crvxia
thou alone
Have mercy upon us, o God the Father almighty, and send
down FROM thine holy height and from heaven thy dwelliNGPLACE and from thine
kingdom of thy
is
infinite
who spake
who
containeth him
who filleth
his own will
and of
working sanctification on those
ministerially
who
who
Spirit,
is
the Lord,
in
all
after thy
whom
15
goodpleasure
he delighteth, not
thee,
Holy
in the
everywhere,
is
10]
who
is
the
and
that
he may make
this
25
and]
aloud
o Xaos
AjuHv
[he shall sign three times
and
this
on
the chalice
30
and
new testament
o Xaos
AjUHV
Jesus Christ
o Xaos
AjUHV
the
35
i8o
that they
may be
to us all
may be
all
glorified
o Xaos XeYCi
Qanep hv
kqi eoriv kqi eoiai eic peNeAC r^NeooN kqi eic roue
qjuhv.
qicjovcov.
(the consignation)
\The
EipHVH naaiv
15
A
20
art in heaven
and
^[o
25
Xaos
AjUHV]
\_he
upon
hand and
left
it
shall
the holy
body
30
We
put
saying]
The Liturgy of
i8i
then he shall sign the body twice with the blood, above
and
below, saying]
God
Kupie eAeHoov].
EipHVH naaiv
The people shall say
o 8iaK(ov
TTpoGeuEaaGe
prayer for
[The
it
at the
anaphora of S. Mark
this
worthy
25
30
also
humble
sinners,
who
lips
and our
82
and
spirit,
lo
15
heaven
in
o Xaos
20
we beseech
Our Father
[secretly]
25
prayer after
thee, o
and
T,Q
the rest.
<THE INCLINATION)
Tac Ke9aAac
SiaKcov
^5
The Liturgy of
[
The
prayer of Indtnatton]
To
thee, o
Lord,
183
to the
Father
bodily necks
(F. 109a)
prayer of Absolution,
to the
Father
Master Lord God almighty, the healer of our souls and our
bodies and our spirits, thou who saidst to Peter by the mouth
of thine onlybegotten Son our Lord and our God and our
upon this rock 25
Saviour Jesus Christ Thou art Peter
I WILL build my church AND THE GATES OF HELL PREVAIL
I WILL GIVE UNTO THEE THE KEYS OF THE
NOT AGAINST IT
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN WHAT things THOU SHALT BIND ON EARTH
SHALL BE BOUND IN HEAVEN AND WHAT things THOU SHALT
LOOSE ON EARTH SHALL BE LOOSED IN HEAVEN let thy SCrvantS 3
therefore, o master, my fathers and my brethren and mine own
infirmity be absolved out of my mouth and through thine Holy
Spirit, o God good and lover of man, who takest away the
Be ready to receive the repentance of
SIN OF the world.
thy servants for a light of knowledge unto forgiveness of sins 35
:
The marginal
in the manner in which the mystery ... is by nature.'
seems to make no sense of it and the original syriac is difficult see
Renaudot Lit. or. coll. ii p. 436, note 11.
*
Copt.
arabic
'
184
THOU ART MERCIFUL AND GRACIOUS, THOU ART LONG SUFFERABUNDANT IN THY GOODNESS AND TRUTH. But if We
have sinned against thee whether in word or in deeds, pardon,
for
ING and
forgive us, as a
power
10
a lover of man.
Absolve us
from
all sins and from all curses and from all denials and from
all false oaths and from all intercourse with the heretics and the
heathen.
Bestow on us, o our master, understanding and
[and absolve
that
thy people
all
we may
heaven
name
he will]
whom
here he mentions
in Christ
all
whom
the rest.
15
SiaKcov
npoax<J^Mev
Ta
20
Yioc arioc
eic
ev TTveujua ariov
ajuHv
O lpVS
2c
it
on
EuAofHTOc Kupioc
Oeoc
eic
and
say]
touc aioovac
ajuHv
o lepevs [shall raise
it
30
it
on
from
the
aijua tljuiov
TOU eeou
[then he shall sign the blood with
Afiov
35
Tijuiov
and
it
shall
make one
sign with
ofJioXoYia
and
ajUHV
shall
put
it
hjuoov.
ojuhv
The
185
say]
The body and the blood of Emmanuel our God this is in truth.
Amen. I believe, I believe, I believe and I confess unto the
last
is
Son our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ took of the lady of us all the holy theotokos S. Mary
he made it one with his godhead without confusion and without
Having confessed the good
mixture and without alteration.
begotten
own
on the
also for us
it
himself for us
will,
all.
verily 10
truth.
Amen
15
\Jte
hand on
the paten
The deacon
and
for us
believe,
believe,
Amen
so in truth.
is
them
in the
20
(THE COMMUNION)
O
Ev
eipHVH
-^
SiaKojv
KQi
XpioTOu
arann
Ihoou
\j/0(AAoojuev
me
in his
holiness
AAA AOUia
,
the rest
r T^
of Ps.
cl
may live
in thee
AAAhAOUIQ
life
me
^AaAhAOUIQ
this 25
nd
on
wise saying
o Xaos
AAAhAGUIQ
O praise God
86
AoSa
Thine
the
is
glory
for
ever.
Amen
llveujUQTi
.
And
This
is
of the
^ppi^
,.
after this
prayer
let
htm
receive
the holy
chalice let
^^^^ ^^
^^ t^^
^^^^
twice to
^^^^^
in truth the
Amen
And
the
Amen
lo
\When
Blessed
is
down
to
believe]
commumcate
he that cometh
in
the
women
the
(thanksgiving)
[The deacon
jueTaAHXj/ecjoc axpcxvxoov
kqi enou-
15
The people
Kupie eAeHGOv]
(F. 286)
We
20
25
30
and
the rest.
<the inclination)
[The deacon shall say
Tac KecpaAac
KAivaie
The Liturgy of
The priest shall say
;]
receiving,
187
of John of Bostra
of,
guard unto us
and in all places
life
and wherein thou delightest we be not conday of the righteous judgement wherein every one
founded
shall
in the
begotten
Son
lo
whom
and
the rest.
<THE dismissal)
Likewise also a prayer of Imposition of hands after the receiving of the
mysteries
God who
whom
all
art
thou sayest
it
in the
anaphora of S. Cyril
all
20
25
30
35
88
holy patriarch Severus and our righteous father the great abba
Antony and our father abba Paul and the iij abbas Macarius
and our father abba John and our father abba Pishoi and our
Roman fathers and our father abba Moses and the xlix martyrs
5
and the holy abba John the black and all the choirs of the
through whose prayers and supplications vouchsafe us,
saints,
whom
lo
KupiG eAeHaov.
Then
1
the sign
and
do the
always].
S.
Mark
is
Amen
God
finished
3.
THE ANAPHORA
ETHIOPIC CHURCH
ORDINANCES
<THE OFFERTORY)
And
(THE THANKSGIVING)
And
hand on
The Lord
And
May
lift
and
wise
answer
And
We
this
Lift
up your hearts
And
10
It is right
And
and
15
just
then [the presbyters'] shall say the consecration of the oblation following
the bishop
We
Word
by thy
will.
20
iQO
of the virgin
womb and
he might
fulfil
make
in
the
Holy Ghost
that
out his hands, suffering to loose the sufferers that trust in thee
5
who was
delivered of his
own
will to the
hades and lead forth the saints and establish a covenant and
lo
(THE INVOCATION)
Remembering
his resurrection
we
thee this bread and cup giving thanks unto thee for that
15 offer
priestly service.
We
20
all
{Of
25
He
this
the oblation
of
manner,
oil
and
to the best
Like as hallowing
that are anointed
and receive
it,
30 priests
receive
it)
As
it
was,
is
and
shall
35
end.
Amen.
The bishop
And
again
we beseech
the almighty
make meet
all
191
to
mystery
Pray ye
10
Amen.
THE inclination)
77!^ deacon shall
Ye who
stand,
say
{The bishop
shall say)
15
20
25
<THE ELEVATION)
The deacon shall say
Give we heed
And
the bishop
30
One
is
one
is
the holy
holy Spirit.
Son
one
is
the
35,
192
<THE COMMUNION)
The bishop shall say
The Lord be
with you
all
And
Then
is
go
in to receive
forgiven.
(THANKSGIVING)
Prayer
10
has delivered
after he
(Jthe
communion^
we
15
say
Amen.
(DISMISSAL)
The presbyter shall say
20
The Lord be
(
with you
all
And
may
in
thy
fear,
30 the
thine,
{and
the rest")
Amen.
The Lord be
with you
The people
And
Go
And
IN PEACE.
all
19;
4.
THE ETHIOPIC
INCLUDING
is
In the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost one
God
Now first
of all the presbyter when he entereth the church shall say the prayer of
and next he shall say the 25th psalm of David Unto thee, o Lord,
WILL I LIFT UP MY SOUL, the 6ist Hear MY CRYING, o GoD, the loznd Hear
MY PRAYER, o LoRD, the lo^rd Praise the Lord, o my soul, the 12,0th Out
OF THE deep and the i^^st Lord, I am not highminded
lo Penitence:
And
15
Lord our God, thou alone art holy and thou hast bestowed holiness on all of
us by thine invisible power. Yea, Lord, we pray thee and beseech thee to send
The Liturgy of
Abyssinian Jacobites
the
195
Holy Spirit upon the church and upon this ark and upon all their holywhereon thy precious mystery is ordered. And now bless them and
hallow them and cleanse them from all uncleanness and defilement through the
remission of the second birth so that there be not left on them any remembrance at all of transgressions and pollution, and make this church and this ark 5
vessels chosen and cleansed and pure, refined seven times from all uncleanness
and defilement and pollution of transgressors, like silver refined purged
AND tried from THE EARTH, and when they are purified make them such that
on them may be wrought the mystery of the Father and the Son and the Holy
Ghost both now and ever and world without end. Amen
10
thine
vessels
Prayer
before the
withdrawing of
the veil
the veil
Lord our God, who knoweth the thought of man and trieth the heart and
reins
this
my
forasmuch
as, albeit I
me
am
away thy
me
to minister in
away
and purify the uncleanness of my soul and my body. And now I pray
thee blot out my error and the trespass of thy people and lead us not into
temptation. Yea, Lord, thrust me not away and make me not ashamed of my
HOPE but send down upon me the grace of the Holy Ghost and make me meet
sin
may
off'er
my error
humble heart
And
Lord our God and our creator who hath made all things through his
word and hast brought us in unto this mystery by thy wisdom, who didst
form MAN and madest him to be ruler over all creatures that he might
judge in RIGHTEOUSNESS AND PURITY: GRANT US THE WISDOM which dwelleth 3
in thy treasuries, create in us a clean heart and forgive us our sins and
hallow our soul and make us meet to draw nigh unto thy sanctuary that we
may
offer
our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ who
hast RAISED us FROM THE EARTH AND LIFTED US UP OUT OF THE DUST, THAT 35
thou MAYEST SET US WITH THINE ANGELS AND WITH THE PRINCES OF thy PEOPLE,
make us worthy of thine holy gospel and of thy love, and in the greatness ot
sin of thy people.
we may
do thy will
fruit that
Accept
may
in
196
of the church
Lord good and merciful and holy, who dwelleth in the holy place, who
of thine own goodness didst command Moses thy servant to take the blood
now also we pray
AND sprinkle IT on ALL THE VESSELS OF the tabernacle
thee and beseech thee, o good and lover of man, that thou wouldest sanctify
these vessels by thine Holy Spirit and the sprinkling of the blood of our
Lord Jesus Christ let these vessels be made pure for thy service and let this
same holy ordinance be in truth these lifegiving mysteries, the precious body
:
full
now and
of glory
is
thine holy
Lord our God and our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom belong treasuries which
giver of good things to all that trust in
15 are full of lovingkindness and mercy, o
him, who did spread out the heaven by his wisdom and gave a diverse law
to the firmaments and the clouds and the skies, the line whereof hath not
changed now also, o our God, thou lover of man, send down thine hand and
the power of thy godhead upon these cloths which shall cover thine holy body.
20 Thou who didst send power on the cloths which were wrapped around thine
holy body in the sepulchre, let these also be made in the likeness of those that
are in the heavens for thine is the glory and the power and the might with
thy Father and the Holy Ghost both now and ever and world without end.
:
Amen.
(THE VESTING)
And
next he shall go in
and worship
and
then he shall
Lord our God who sitteth above the angels and the archangels, the lords
and the dominions, the cherubin and the seraphin, who was before all
lifteth up the lowly from the
30 creatures, who is exalted above all glory, who
earth and exalteth them to heaven thou who hast manifested unto us A new
WAY for our salvation, whose mercies are numberless, o good, lover of man, by
thy will thou hast taught us poor ones, thy people, to know the mystery of
praised also be thy glory which thou
thine holiness and thine awful word
:
which removeth from us the polluting thought and the deed of sin, and send
upon us the grace of the Holy Ghost, the consuming fire, which the fiery ones
evil thought and burneth up sins
40 cannot approach unto, which consumeth the
vouchsafe knowledge to the eyes of our hearts and keep our lips from
us,
The Liturgy of
evil
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
we may
197
offer
unto
Through thy
great lovingkindness and mercy and favour may we accomplish this heavenly
mystery which is above all mysteries. To thee with thy good heavenly Father
and with thine Holy Spirit the giver of life will we raise glory and majesty
and honour world without end
priest shall rise up with reverence and shall bow first of all before
and once to the presbyters and to the deacons once. And he shall come
to the tabot and take the vestment into his hands and say Our Father which art in
heaven then he shall bow thrice. If there is a pope present he shall go to him with 10
the vestment to be blessed and vested: but if there is none, he shall bless and vest
The celebrating
himself^.
<THE PROTHESIS
And
Lord which knoweth the hearts of each and all, which dwelleth in the
HOLY place, which is without sin and alone able to forgive sin whereas thou
am
my
am
sin, for I
''
my mouth ^
have
before
grant
me to
this
me
hour 20
accomplish thine holy service according to thy will and thy goodpleasure, and
that this incense also
may
be a sweetsmelling savour.
life
for
And
do thou
also,
we
and
to thee
O God who
after he hath
prepared
the altar,
of the Father
we
who
be unworthy, to be ministers
30
198
unto thine holy altar do thou, o our master, make us meet in the power of
THE Holy Ghost to accomplish this mystery to the end that without falling
into judgement in the presence of thy great glory we may present unto
thee a sacrifice of praise and glory and great comeliness in thy sanctuary.
O Lord giver of redemption and sender of grace, who workest all in all, grant
Yea, Lord our God, we pray
us, Lord, that our gift be accepted in thy sight.
thee and beseech thee that thou wilt not forsake thy people by reason of their
for holy is thine holy place
sin and especially not by reason of my foolishness
according to the gift of the Holy Ghost in Jesus Christ our Lord to whom with
thee and the Holy Ghost the lifegiver who is coequal with thee are fitting honour
and glory and power both now and ever and world without end. Amen.
:
z^
10
Prayer after
15
the
withdrawal of the
veil
How awful is this day and how marvellous this hour wherein
THE Holy Ghost will come down and overshadow this
In quietness and in fear and tremoblation and hallow it.
bling stand ye up and pray that the peace of God be with
me ^ and with all of you.
And when the priest is vested all the people shall say ^ in the first mode^
Halleluia.
20
If there be any one of the faithful that hath entered the church at the time of the
kedddse and hath not heard the holy scriptures and hath not waited until they finish
the prayer and the kedddse and hath not received the host, let him be excommunicate
from
the church
the
their
Prayer over
the
spirit.
canon
masob
'^.
Lord our God, that said unto Moses his servant and prophet Make me
them in my tabernacle upon mount Sinai now also,
our God almighty, stretch forth thine holy right hand upon this pot, fill it with
30 power and virtue and purity and the grace of the Holy Ghost and thy glory
that they may make therein the holy body of thine only Son in this holy
for thine is the glory with thine only Son and the Holy
apostolic church
choice vessels and set
Ghost both
now and
Thou art the pot of pure gold wherein is hidden the manna,
THE bread which COMETH DOWN FROM HEAVEN AND GIVETH
life UNTO all THE WORLD
"
you A.
W.Fell Canones apostolorum
^ or in
unison
fidelis
1, p. 34: Can.vii Quivis
qui ecclesiam ingreditur et scripturas audit non autem subsistit donee (fideles)
preces absolverint neque sanctam. eucharistiam sumit pro tali ne faciant preces
debetur enim ei segregatio quoniam rixam atque perturbationem parat ecclesiae.
Cp. Bruns Canones apost. et concil. Berol. 1839, i pp. 2, 81.
c
The Liturgy of
The
making
priest
Amen
hagios in truth.
and
hand
rub
it
and under
over
while wet
and
this
shall
saying
Christ our very God, sign with thy right hand and bless with thine
bread
let
hand and
it
Amen
and
199
mat5n
Abyssinian Jacobites
the
tt
Like as Joseph and Nicodemus wrapped thee in linen clothing and spices and lo
thou wast wellpleased in them, in like manner be wellpleased in us
and
And
it
and say
this
in this
Power and
it
Amen.**
li^
then the priest shall compass the tdbot with the taper in front of
and
compass
The
who
it
thrice
him
Abraham on
God
of
Abel
in the
Carmel and of David in the threshingfloor of Oman the Jebusite and the
widow's mite in the sanctuary accept likewise the oblation and offering of
thy servant John which he has brought unto thine holy name and let it be the
:
world and
in that
which
is to
and
The Lord
*^
And
me
thereof'^
pour
The
seeth
and
oo
priest shall say this prayer following after he hath set the host
on
the paten
Lord our God good and lifegiving, who didst spread forth thine holy hands
on the tree of the cross place thine holy hand on this paten which is filled
with good things, whereon they that love thy name have prepared the sustenance of a thousand years. Now, our God, bless with thine hand and hallow 35
and cleanse this paten which is filled with live coal, even thine own holy body
:
his wet hand he shall rub the bread over and under and he shall sign
a second time D.
This passage varies considerably in the MSS. D has Power and light,
greatness and blessing and the hallowing of the holy be on this church And
he shall say furthermore This hallowing be accepted, the thanksgiving and the
exaltation for the remission of sin on the part of God the Father. Amen so
C.
be it, so be it.
*
over
and with
it
200
which
we
for thine
lifegiver
is
both
now and
Prayer over
5
in this
the chalice
Lord our God Jesus Christ alethinos true, our God that was made man,
whose godhead was not severed from his manhood, who of his own goodpleasure did pour out his blood for the sake of his creatures now, our God,
place thine holy hand on this cup, hallow it and cleanse it that this may become
thy precious blood for life and for remission of sin unto every one that shall
drink thereof believingly. Glory be to thine heavenly Father and to the Holy
Ghost the lifegiver both now and ever and world without end
:
lo
who
when they
make
the water
called
wine
and cleanse
it
let it
Lord our God, who didst make thy servant Isaiah meet to behold the seraph
25 when with the tongs in his hand he took therewith a live coal from off
THE ALTAR and laid it on his mouth now, Lord Father almighty, place thine
holy hand upon the cross-spoon for the administering of the holy body and
blood of thine only Son our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ
bless now and hallow and cleanse this cross-spoon and'g;ive it power and glory
for thine is the glory and the
30 as thou gavest to the tongs of the seraph
dominion with thine only Son our Lord Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost both
now and ever and world without end. Amen.
:
And
the sign
of the
35
Amen
(JThe priest shall say)
And
40
Amen
*
-H
the Father C.
Mary
for
our salvation C.
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
201
And
Holy Ghost
blessed be the
<
the Paraclete*
Amen
and he
manner
Glory and honour are due unto the holy Trinity the Father
and the Son and the Holy Ghost coequal Trinity both now and
ever and world without end.
And
Remember me, my
He
father presbyter
And
forth his
One
is
lo
word
speaketh the
hand and
and
thine oblation.
is
is
the
Holy Ghost
The people shall say
20
PRAISE THE
priest shall
is
say
25
of the
The
**
say in
and blood
like
manner.
and afterwards C.
30
202
(enarxis)
deacon shall say
77!^
Stand up
for prayer
The
all
With thy
I
The
We give
spirit
of Thanksgiving
God the Father of our Lord and our God and our Saviour
Jesus Christ for he hath covered us and succoured us, he
hath kept us and brought us nigh and received us unto himself
and undertaken our defence and strengthened us and brought
us unto this hour. Let us therefore pray him that the almighty
:
15
in this holy
day
all
life
peace
Pray ye
20
Lord Lord God almighty, the Father of our Lord and our
God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, ^we render thee thanks upon
every thing, for every thing and in every thing
for that
thou
this
hour
Entreat ye and beseech that the Lord have mercy upon us and
30
For
this
cause
we pray and
of man, grant us to
35
fulfil
AB
omit.
this holy
sins
day
all
and
in all
all trial
peace C.
and
life
all
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
203
men and
the
me
benediction
and from
all
thine benediction towards the altar all good things that are expedient
and excellent command thou for us, for thou art he that hath
GIVEN us POWER TO TREAD UPON SCOrpionS AND SERPENTS
AND UPON ALL THE POWER OF THE ENEMY. LeAD US NOT
INTO TEMPTATION BUT DELIVER US AND RESCUE US FROM ALL
EVIL in the grace and lovingkindness and love towards mankind of thine only Son our Lord and our God and our Saviour
Jesus Christ through whom to thee with him and the Holy
Ghost the lifegiver who is coequal with thee are fitting glory and
honour and might now and ever and world without end.
\
10
Stand up
The assistant
for prayer
15
all
And again let us beseech the almighty Lord the Father of the
Lord and our Saviour Jesus Christ on behalf of those who
bring an offering within the one holy catholic church, an
oblation, firstfruits, tithes, a thankoffering, a memorial, whether
much or little, in secret or openly, and of those who wish to
give and have not wherewith to give, that he accept their ready
mind, that he vouchsafe the heavenly kingdom, who hath power
unto every deed of blessing, even the Lord our God
''
Pray
for
them
20
sisters,
30
The commandment
in his heart
in fear
2g
we worship and
thee
we
glorify
204
The
Lord our God who art almighty, we pray and beseech thee
for them that bring an offering within the one holy catholic
church, an oblation,
5
firstfruits, tithes,
a thankoffering, a memorial,
The
lo
O my
of the Mystery
Father and
THE BREAD OF
LIFE
And then
to the tdbot
and
and
bow
the presbyter
and
and
they shall
shall
bow
bow
both
together.
5Q
And
a low
voice this
prayer which
is
S. Basil's
35
205
And
who
of the Son
Word
of the Lord
10
SINS
bind
and
word or through
ness of man.
all creation, 25
and
mention those
set us loose
lately departed,
2o6
himself
10
and the cc
15
20
Amen.
For our
25
faith
we
Kiralayeson.
all
our tribulation
that the
Lord number us
Lord grant us to
were wellpleasing and
apportion unto us a lot with them
For the holy martyrs we beseech, that the Lord grant us to
be
35
wellpleasing
even
as
that the
they
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
207
word
of faith in purity without spot for that they are the guardians
of the church
For the presbyters we beseech, that the Lord never take from
them the spirit of priesthood, the zeal and fear of him
unto the end and that he vouchsafe them (the fruit of)
their labour
For the deacons we beseech, that the Lord grant them to run
a perfect course and to draw nigh unto their work in
10
holiness and that he remember their love
For the subdeacons and the anagnosts and the singers we
beseech, that the Lord grant them to perfect the zeal of
their faith
For the widows and the celibates we beseech, that the Lord
hear their prayer and vouchsafe them abundantly in their
hearts the grace of the Holy Ghost and accept their labour
For the virgins we beseech, that the Lord grant them the crown
of virginity and that they be unto the Lord children and
daughters and that he accept their labour
For the ascetics we beseech, that the Lord grant them to receive
their reward through abstinence
For the laity and faithful men we beseech, that the Lord grant
them a share in the washing away of sin and seal them
15
20
much peace
in his
that the
For the judges and those who are in authority we beseech, that
the Lord give them wisdom and the fear of him
For all the world we beseech, that the Lord prevent the thought
thereof and put into the mind of all and each to desire that
which is good and expedient
For them that travel by sea or in the desert we beseech, that
the Lord guide them with a merciful right hand
For the excommunicate we beseech, that the Lord grant them
patience and wholesome discipline and vouchsafe that their
labour be perfected
For the sad and sorrowful
perfect consolation
25
days
we
30
35
2o8
For the hungry and
thirsty
we
that the
that the
country in peace
For those of the christian congregation
we
lo
who
their
to their
wrath
J
For the
fruit
that the
Lord send
it
life
rivers
we
fill
them
of the earth
we
20
And
all
of us
who
Lord
that
may he
clothe with
we may have
knowledge and grow in his grace and glory in his name
and be built up upon the foundation of the prophets
AND apostles
Let us draw nigh and ask the Lord that he hear and accept our
prayer
30
35
it.
And
The Liturgy of
209
And the
left,
and
if there be
them, and if there be no pope present he shall bless them himself making
mention of the current year of grace and of the beginning of night and day
to bless
And
I
say this
pray and beseech thee, o Lord our God, as thou wast well-
pleased with the offering of Abel thy beloved and the oblation
lo
and
>5
Amen
The assistant shall say
And
of
Mary
The
And
blessed be the
who
20
Holy Ghost
strengtheneth us
the Paraclete
all
25
end.
Amen
P
in the highest
Holy Ghost
halleluia to the
Son:
halleluia to the
Son
the
]o
the Incense
15
place
and
20
We pray
compass
here he shall
saying
Pray
^'^
for the
in the
Lord
The
30
35 that
Pray for our archpope abba Matthew and for our blessed pope
abba Smoda and for all orthodox bishops presbyters and
deacons
The Liturgy of
The
211
come
after us,
Pray
for
it
is
the keeping of us
all
10
15
Stand up
The people shall say
20
all
With thy
spirit
the fast
day of
the iveek
23
Worship we
the people shall say
Son and
The
the
in
one
30
Pray
for us
virgin
-.
The
Thou
art
JO
Blessed
is
<THE LECTIONS)
<i.
Epistle of S. Paul)
15
20
25
30 glory
Amen.
Every one that loveth not our Lord and our God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ and believeth not in his birth of
Mary
.^5
the ^twofold
'^
ark of the
Holy
anathema
*
or second.
The Liturgy of
and
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
213
Paul
to the
{This know also that m the last days
KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH. 2 Tim.iit l-"]].
And then the priest while censing shall say to the presbyter
Accept me, o my father presbyter
And he too shall answer him saying
The Lord accept
thine oblation
of thine incense as
he did
accept the oblation of Melchizedek and the incense of Aaron and Zacharias.
And
hand upon
Paul : and
The Lord
And
this,
and say
the deacons
the blessing
of
io
going round
bless
to the several
doors
Glory and honour to the holy Trinity the Father and the Son
and the Holy Ghost both now and ever and world without end.
Amen
15
Lord our God, who of old didst make the wall of Jericho
down by the hand of Joshua thy servant in like sort
now make the wall of the sin of these thy servants and thine
handmaids to fall down by the hand of me thy servant
to fall
and
upon
remit
my
sin
and the
sin of all
thy people
sin,
20
saying
the altar
Jesus Christ,
make
the light of
thy grace to shine upon them for thine holy name's sake by
which we ARE CALLED through whom to thee with him and
25
the Holy Ghost be glory and dominion both now and ever and
world without end. Amen.
The deacon entering
The
gift
30
of the
Holy
cause our
mercy
name's sake.
214
^^^^
<2.
Egyptian Rite
deacoti shall
Stand up
for
say
prayer
say
(;
The
all
With thy
The
JO
eternal God,
spirit
we
IN his WORK and wise in his purpose, who is in all things
pray thee, Lord, and beseech thee that thou be with us in this
hour make thy face to shine upon us and abide with us in the
midst of us purify our hearts and sanctify our souls and remit
our sin which we have done with our will or without our will
make us. Lord, to offer unto thee a pure oblation, a reasonable
offering and spiritual incense let it enter into the holy temple
:
15
20
of thine holiness
whom
to
Amen.
25
Amen
O my
when he goeth
after reading
in he shall
say
35
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
215
Holy
thine
congregation for
The Acts
of
tlie
Apostles)
Stand up
for
prayer
lo
all
With thy
The
spirit
Our Lord and our God, thou it was that didst reveal to thine
holy apostles the mystery of the glorious gospel of thy Messiah
and didst give them the great and immeasurable gift that is of
15
thy GRACE and didst send them to proclaim in all the ends of the
world the inscrutable riches of thy grace through thy mercy
thee also and beseech thee, our Lord and our God,
that thou wouldest make us meet for an inheritance and a portion with them that we may walk in their ways and follow
we pray
and
20
25
30
Amen.
to wit
is
Amen
35
2i6
{Now AS SOON AS
Ads xii 18-24}
WAS DAY
IT
and
hath increased in
believe
in
his
is
the
without end.
many
whom
to
it
be glory world
Amen
The people shall say
10
which knowest
all
things.
And
15
Glory and honour be to the holy Trinity the Father and the
Son and the Holy Ghost both now and ever and world without
end.
and
20
Amen
then the priest shall say this prayer following, standing before the altar
Lord our God who didst accept the sacrifice of our father
Abraham and in the stead of Isaac didst prepare and send
down to him a ram for his ransom even so, o our Lord,
:
25
minister
all
before
RIGHTEOUSNESS AND
and in rejoicing
PURITY
and
30
We pray thee,
all
(j)p.
in
joy
remember
210 sq.)
Hail, o thou of
life
35
say
whom we
ask salvation, o holy praiseful evervirgin parent of God, mother of Christ offer up our prayer on
high to thy beloved Son that he forgive us our sins
:
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
217
And
go forth
This
is
is
and
The incense
Mary
is
the incense
he who was
is
her
in
10
womb
,;^
20
25
beloved Son
To Moses was
Aaron
incense.
to
Zacharias
They made
the
priest
of the testimony 30
according to the word of the Lord and Aaron the priest in
the midst thereof
The
made
the tabernacle
is
Thou
our Saviour,
for
and save us
us,
o Lord.
35
2i8
''
'
]5
glory be to the
both
now and
And
be to the Son,
Holy Ghost
^o
the dead,
so be
it,
so be
it] ^.
priest shall
say
THE Lord
-5
The
is
with thee
AND BLESSED
IS
The
30
say
say
Son
say
And
-"*
The Litwrgy of
the
The
Abyssmian
219
Jacobites
Glory and honour to the holy Trinity, the Father and the
Son and the Holy Ghost, now and ever and world without end.
(4,
The Gospel)
Stand up
for prayer
all
With thy
spirit
disciples
and
thy
15
20
of the saints
The deacon shall say
Remember
ber them in
them
again. Lord,
25
the
that
them
of us
all
and
to
30
without end.
The deacon shall speak
on
The
And
the
what he
is
going
to
proclaim
t z
and
say
following
all
20
Aitd then
compass
him and
the
Gospel behind him and making the sign of the cross with the censer towards the
Gospel he shall say
lo
The
And
15
And
blessed be the
The
priest shall
say
Son
of
God
2-
in
loiv voice
way and in the prophets thou hast comforted us. O thou who hast
brought us nigh unto thyself, glory be to thee. [And they shall kiss the Gospel
us the
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
221
humility and
make
us meet to hear the word of thine holy gospel and to keep thy
we may
fruit, for
one
thirtyfold
*
^
they
for
whom
they offered D.
c
dE
corrupt in
A B.
:
:
222
and our Saviour Jesus Christ, through whom to thee with him
and with the Holy Ghost the lifegiver who is coequal with thee
in godhead ^glory and honour and majesty are fitting* both
now and ever and world without end. Amen.
The
apostle of our
to
and
\o
Luke
When
living
God
Amen
and
disciple
xiii z^-xiv 6
15
the
to his disciples ^
Lord
Thou
20
25
Who
it
is
is
that
Go
forth,
ye catechumens.
C E
wanting in A B D.
^ The forms for the other Gospels are given in the text thus
Matthew's
Heaven and earth shall pass away but my word shall not pass away,
Mark's He that hath ears to hear let him
said the Lord to his disciples.
HEAR. John's He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.
The responses for the other Gospels are Matthew's We believe in the very
:
believe in the very Son and we believe in the very Holy Ghost
we verily believe in their Trinity. Mark's And they, the cherubin and seraphin,
offer up glory to him saying Holy holy holy art thou, Lord, the Father and
Father and
we
Word
the
the Holy Ghost. Johns In the beginning was the
was made flesh and dwelt among
the Word of God the
us AND WE BEHELD HIS GLORY, THE GLORY AS OF THE ONLYBEGOTTEN OF HIS
Father the living Word of the Father and the lifegiving Word, the Word of
God, rose again and his flesh was not corrupted.
the
Son and
Word was
:
Word
The Liturgy of
Abyssinian Jacobites
the
223
The deacon )
Stand up
for
prayer
Peace be
to
you
all
With thy
The
spirit
lo
man
the church holy one apostolic which reacheth from one end
of the world to the other
15
Pray
for the
in the
Lord
The priest shall say
20
:
is
from heaven send thou into the hearts of us all and the peace
of our life vouchsafe us therein. Vouchsafe peace to our king
John, to his palace and to his armies and to his princes and to
his nobles and to the multitude of our neighbours at home and
abroad adorn them with all peace. O king of peace, give us
PEACE FOR THOU HAST GIVEN US ALL THINGS POSSESS US,
o Lord, and requite us, for beside thee we know none
OTHER WE MAKE MENTION OF THINE holy NAME and Call UpoU
it that our soul may live through the Holy Ghost and that the
death of sin have not dominion over us thy servants and all
thy people
25
30
say
Kiralayeson.
The deacon shall say
Stand up
for prayer
35
24
T^i^
Egyptian Rite
all
With thy
spirit
And
again
let
say
the Lord and our Saviour Jesus Christ for the blessed pope
lo
grace vouchsafe
it
Pray
2o
Lord our God who art almighty, we pray and beseech thee
our blessed pope abba Stnoda that thou truly preserve him
The
many
fulfilling
for
for
all
all
orthodox
30
35
Stand up
for prayer
The Liturgy of
Abyssmian
the
Jacobites
225
all
With thy
spirit
And
again
gation
10
them
bless thou
Pray
The
say'^
to
doing
be
to thee
thine
of prayer,
come
after
it.
And
the 20
priest shall
cense
the
altar saying
ArisE,
and bow
three
25
Amen.
30
(THE CREED)
The deacon shall say
Speak we
all
in the
Answer ye
*
End
of
f.
bound up as
f.
p.
226
1.
34)
is
misplaced and
26
We believe in
lo
15
20
<THE LAVATORY)
And
25
away
And
And
after
of
the
the covering
the
hand turning
30
3-;
return
if
ye receive not
in purity.
The Lihi7'gy of
(THE
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
227
peace)
KISS OF
Stand up
for
prayer
all
With thy
The
Lord
priest shall
spirit
Glory to God
in like
manner:
fill
KISS
Pray
20
25
and love
kiss
30
and
'^
DE
corrupt in
A B.
35
28
(ANAPHORA)
(THE THANKSGIVING)
The
e^
With thy
The
spirit
God
jQ
The
Lift
is
it
meet
up your hearts
We
J
lift
The Keddase
The
of
the
Apostles
We
20
(THE intercession)
The deacon shall say
For
25
30
35
The Liturgy of
Timothy
Silas
and
Abyssinian Jacobites
the
Barnabas, Titus
229
Clement,
Piiilemon
come unto
all
us"'
And remember
benediction
the
prayer of benediction
bless thou
and earthly, and send upon us the grace of the Holy Ghost and
the doors of thine holy church open unto us in mercy and
Perfect unto us the faith of the Trinity unto
in faithfulness.
our last breath
O my master Jesus Christ, visit the sick of thy people
heal them
And guide our fathers and our brethren who have gone forth
and are travelling abroad bring them back to their dwellingplace in peace and in health
Benediction Bless the airs of heaven and the rains and the fruits
of the earth of this year according to thy grace, and make joy
and gladness perpetual on the face of the earth and stablish
make
15
for us thy
Turn
20
peace
Give favour
all,
to
25
lift them up
Rest the souls of our fathers and our brothers and our sisters
that have fallen asleep and gained their rest in the faith of
Christ
And
rest
them
30
benediction
And
all
them
that
<^
.'.5
are
assembled with us
visit
us B.
to
entreat
for
230
God be
them
mercy
Christ our
propitious unto
thy mercy
it to us to remember them
remember them in thine heavenly kingdom.
O Lord, SAVE THY PEOPLE AND BLESS THINE HERITAGE benediction
GOVERN THEM AND LIFT THEM UP FOR EVER and evcr and keep
them in the right faith, in glory and honour all the days of their
life, and endue them with love that is exalted above all understanding and above all wisdom
And
all
them
10
By
15
of us
0-
-holy B.
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
231
confirm unto us thy peace and forgive us our sins and make us
worthy that we may go out and come in in peace.
<THE THANKSGIVING CONTINUED)
77!^ priest shall
And
for these
and
bosom of the
the
them
for
who
all,
say "
sentest thy
and be propi-
into
virgin
The deacon shall say
Ye
that
The
sit,
stand up
lo
was
He was carried in the womb, was made flesh and
stand
whom
before
thee,
Unto
Ghost.
Holy
revealed of the
THOUSAND THOUSANDS AND TEN THOUSAND TIMES TEN THOUSAND and the holy angels and archangels and thine honourable
creatures that have six wings, the seraphin and cherubin
his birth
15
Look
The
to the east
WITH TWO of
20
Give we heed
The
25
also
30
Answer ye
The people shall say
iti
a loud tone D.
35
232
And
and again
and
Here
He
censing.
the
Stretched out
his
hands
delivered of his
10
own
in
to the
thee
passion,
who was
he might abolish
bond of Satan and trample on hades,
lead forth the saints, establish a covenant and make known
his resurrection.
In the same night in which they betrayed
him HE TOOK bread
DEATH and
burst the
We
i.s
it
is
true
we
believe
20
Take, eat
pointing
pointing
WHICH
IS
we
25
This
is
true
we praise
we believe
thee,
And
likewise
he blessed
it
he shall bless
benediction,
30
Amen
The
35
And
as often as ye
do
amen
amen
this
make ye memorial
of me
We
SHOW
we
The Liturgy of
believe thine ascension
the
we
Abyssinian Jacobites
233
:
we
(THE INVOCATION)
The
Now
we
also^
confess thee and offer unto thee this bread pointing and this
meet
10
pointing
Amen
us,
May
he make it he shall bless the bread and the cup three times each the
body and blood of our Lord and our Saviour Jesus Christ for
ever and ever
The deacon shall say
With
all
the heart
we beseech the Lord our God that he vouchgood communion of the Holy Ghost
20
As
it
was,
is
and
He
Give
it
shall be
together unto
them
and for
all
that take of
2it,
that
it
be unto
this
presphora that we
may
live in
30
out end
The people shall say
Amen
The
grant us
35
Egyptian Rite
^^^^
34
THAT COMETH
IN
manner'^.
like
Stand up
for prayer
The
Peace be
you
to
With thy
The
15
all
say
spirit
And
again
to
20
the almighty
Pray ye
The people shall say
T)
THE KINGDOM, THE POWER AND THE GLORY FOR EVER AND
EVER^
30 IS
The
Lord
d almighty,
Send B.
- The priest
Amen
C.
+Amen
+ our God B.
B.
The Liturgy of
through
whom
the
to thee with
235
now and
Amen
end.
The
b
Abyssinian Jacobites
The
'^
of the world, even the body and blood of the Saviour of the
world.
And
let
the world.
we thanks
to Christ.^
(the inclination)
10
Lord
eternal
15
20
Worship
the
Lord with
fear
25
we worship and
thee
we
glorify
of Penitence
Lord almighty, it is thou that healest our soul and our body
and our spirit, because thou saidst by the word of thine only
Son our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ
which thou spakest unto our father Peter Thou art a rock
"
assistant priest C
E.
E repeats this i8 times, generally
30
236
'
AND UPON THIS ROCK I WILL BUILD MINE holy CHURCH AND
THE GATES OF HELL SHALL NOT PREVAIL AGAINST IT AND
UNTO THEE I WILL GIVE THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM WHAT
THOU HAST BOUND ON EARTH SHALL BE BOUND IN HEAVEN
AND WHAT THOU HAST LOOSED ON EARTH SHALL BE LOOSED
IN HEAVEN
let all thy servants and thine handmaids according
to their several names be loosed and absolved, whether they
:
10
>5
20
25
and
and
shall
and
him
'^
30
and
then he shall
make mention of
the
dead
subdue his adversaries and his enemies under his feet shortly
Remember Lord and loose all them that are asleep and
resting in the right faith and lay their souls in the bosom of
Abraham Isaac and Jacob
"
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
237
end.
10
Amen.
<THE MANUAL ACTS)
The deacon shall say
Give we heed
The
15
One
is
one
And
is
is
The
The Lord be
with you
all
With
The
thy spirit
25
Christ
us,
with a loud voice three times, in a loiv tone three times, five each,
and
the
And
and again
and
inside
shall
and
tip of his
on the large portion
third time on the small portion
make
the
30
'^
Ye
A B.
-work
holy A.
CD
E.
outside D.
35
238
The
Prayer
Upon them
5
have mercy
10
COMMUNION)
Stand up
for prayer
Peace be
to 3^ou all
With thy
20
The
spirit
This is the body holy true of our Lord and our God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ which is given for life and for salvation
and for remission of sin unto them that partake of it in faith.
25
Amen
The people shall say
Amen
(
This
30
Jesus Christ which is given for life and for salvation and for
remission of sin unto them that receive of it in faith. Amen.
For this is the body and blood of Emmanuel our very God.
Amen.
last
35
is
believe,
'^
believe,
is
the
D E.
The Liticrgy of
the
Abyssiman
Jacobites
239
or alteration
in the
tree of his cross of his own sole will for the life of us
Amen. I believe, I believe, I believe and confess that his
godhead was not divided from his manhood, not for an hour
on the
all.
nor for the twinkling of an eye, but he gave it up for our sake
for life and for salvation and for remission of sin unto them
that
I
partake of
it
in
is
faith.
true.
Amen.
I
believe, ^ I believe,
Amen. This is he to whom are
10
The
priest's
prayer
15
20
and curse and sin and when I have received thine holy
mystery let it not be unto me for judgement nor for condemnation, but have mercy upon me and be propitious unto me in
the abundance of thy mercy and grant me remission for my
through the petition of our lady
sin and life for my soul
Mary and of John Baptist and for the sake of all the saints
and martyrs world without end
guilt
25
30
it.
By
reason of
believe,
^ +AmeiiB.
believe B.
^ baqaranyo ( = kv Kpaviov Matt, xxvii 33) C.
"^
my
LordB,
240
life.
Avenge me of the
Thou, Lord, king
will
one that
crafty
my wound.
my last breath
that this
of us
And
is
all
then he shall sign therewith ^ iipon'^ the body and bloody to wit with the
sign of the cross of the body saying
he shall lay
on the blood,
it
While he
15
my
blood of
]o
insatiable for
is
O my
Lord Jesus
upon me
rather
let
and
the deacon
Pray ye
for
christians
that
it
be for
and
for
bid
us
of them in
psalm
(^unto the
30
end thereof^
Those
all
And
say
Precious
Amen]
have received
make mention
for ever.
us
God
to ivit the
called.
whom
Lord, and
hast sanctified
thou
hast
whom
thou
make partakers
out end.
Then he shall administer saying^, in
every anaphora of the apostles
The bread
of
life
which
is
of the
Holy
The Liturgy of
the
Abyssinian Jacobites
241
Amen
A prayer which the faithful shall pray
mouth : and he
shall say
life
demnation.
Grant
me
that
bring
unto thee,
ing upon
Lord, BE
and
And
Fill
my
2^^
gladness
who have
my
praise,
soul with
mystery that was with it in communion. The Holy Ghost came down 30
upon it when the Lord's priest did
consecrate in the great mystery
This
is
{the chalice')
Amen
"And in
the
anaphora of the
elders
all.
this
of
receive shall
say
and amen
242
receive the
water they
who
hath
Amen
The deacon shall say
and amen
so be
it,
so be
it.
have received
Lord eternal, light of life, thou hast given, Lord, unto thy
servants strength and protection, during the days and nights
lo
past keeping
without end.
Amen.
(thanksgiving)
15
Let us give thanks unto the Lord, after taking of his holy
thing
20
25
WILL PRAISE
The
in heaven,
temptation]
and
ever A.
The Liturgy of
Abyssinian Jacobites
the
The
priest shall
243
say
My mouth
in
INTO temptation
The
of the soul
Pilot
And
again
we beseech
thee,
lo
we
Let
whom
15
to thee with
(THE INCLINATION)
Imposition of the
Lord
eternal,
light
of
unquenchable,
life
of thy
which
hand
sow
look upon
thy
20
in thine
body and thy blood. And let thine hand be upon them that
have bowed down their heads before thee, thy people, men and
women, adults and children, virgins and monks, widows and
orphans. And us also here protect and succour and strengthen
with ^the^ strength of thine archangels from every evil work
turn us away, in every good work join us in Christ through
whom to thee with him and with the Holy Ghost be glory and
dominion both now and ever and world without end. Amen.
25
30
(the dismissal)
The deacon shall say
Bow down
CDE
thy
A B.
35
^^^^
244
and
Egyptian Rite
The Lord
and
5
then the pnest shall say while he blesseth three times with the sign of the cross
lift
and keep thine holy church for ever which thou hast purchased and ransomed with the precious blood of thine
only Son our Lord Jesus Christ, which thou hast made to be
a congregation, for kings and for princes, for a pure generation
Fo
and
for
an holy people
The deacon shall say
Depart
The
in
The Lord be
with you
all
With thy
spirit.
Amen
The Lord
20
peace
give
us,
his servants,
We
25
Amen
Ill
III.
Pp. 247-305.
Trans-
Adaei
et
being the
53.
The
first
office
of
the
preparation
of
the
oblation
247-52
of practice.
brackets
are
In
from
the diptychs,
second
MS.
the
his observa-
passages
containing
in
the
INCLUDING
THE ANAPHORA OF
SS.
Our Father
The
priest
prays
Vouchsafe us, o our Lord and our God, to go on in profitable works which
are wellpleasing to thy majesty, that our delight may be in thy law and we
night. Lord of
all,
Psalms i-xxx
{t'n three huldli,
and pours
leaven'^ into
them.
of which
olive oil
He
He
the
dough
in the middle,
and
covers
it
on
the east,
is
said a prayer
is
made.
on the west, on
10
When
it
is
the north
to his discretion.
made he stamps
and on the south
of preparing {the
loaves').
15
The
248
He
goes
Pej'sian Rite
and brings the ntalca, saying Ps. cxlv 1-7 a then he opens
and with two fingers takes some of the malca saying
the
vessel
This dough is signed and hallowed with the old and holy leaven of our Lord
Jesus Christ which was given and handed down to us by our holy fathers mar
of this eastern
5 Addai and mar Mari and mar Tuma the apostles, who made disciples
region in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost
:
form of a
the
10
name
and
He
signs
some of
malca saying
is
in the
puts on the cover of the vessel containing the malca and goes and carries
1-6 : then he says
it to its place, i.e. to the altar, saying Ps. xxiv
Our king is with us and our God is with us and our helper is the God of
Happy are the people that are in such a case repeat yea blessed
ARE the people WHO HAVE THE LORD FOR THEIR GoD
he proceeds to Ps. xxiv 7 and 10 and hangs the vessel in its place.
Jacob.
And
he proceeds, beginning
Glory to God
in
the highest
Our Father
20
as below,
He
/>
252
and
He
25
and
He
cross
manner.
kneading.
to the
pit,
oven
and
says
clay: and set my feet upon the rock and ordered my goings
He
it
is
hallowed
in the
name
Son
Holy God.
Glory be.
He proceeds
Holy God. From
as below,
He
3=
everlasting.
Holy God
255
/>.
puts his hand into the oven and takes "the priesfs loaf in his hand saying
to be baptized
and bowed
his
head before
he arranges the priesfs loaf on the east side of the oven and another on the
From the east and from the west then another on the north and
west saying
malca
malca d'^malci
south,
and another
the Nestorians
The Liturgy of
249
nght ofthepriesfs loaf saying "Titus on the right hand and another on
Dumachus on the left" *'two robbers were crucified with the one
heavenly treasure he on his rignt hand would not cease from his robbery but
on
the
When
Like the smoke of the goodly incense and the savour of the sweet censer
receive, o Christ our Saviour, the request and prayer of thy servants
three times.
He
takes a
little
incense
and pours
Halleluiah halleluiah
it
lo
saying
three times.
<THE PROTHESIS)
^5
They proceed
Glorious art thou, o our Lord, and
it
is
meet
we
day world without end. Amen. * Glory to Christ and confession to him who
opened our mouth and granted us to sing halleluiahs and praises to him three
the third time say to
times : the second time say to sing to him with praises
* Let us glorify the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost for 20
glorify him.
ever amen three times. * Our mouth fails to confess to thee, o our Lord, all
the days of our life for thy grace three times : the second time say to honour thee
* Continuation^ Have compassion on us by thy
the third time to glorify thee.
grace, o thou who art a merciful Lord to us mortals, and have mercy upon us.
:
thou IN
25
Amen
They proceed
Peace be with us
Prayer of
For
all
and
all
the
Lachumdra
30
blessings
Holy Ghost,
for ever
They say
Thee, Lord of
all,
we
confess
the
Lachumdra
gi^
we
glorify
the quickener of our bodies and thou art the saviour of our souls
I
IN INNOCENCY,
O LORD,
AND SO WILL
GO TO
THINE ALTAR
Thee, Lord of all, etc
Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost
^
^
and always
said.
40
250
From
Amen
Thee, Lord of
all, etc
Prayer
Thou, o my Lord, art in truth the quickener of our bodies and thou art the
good saviour of our souls and the constant preserver of our lives thee, o my
Lord, we are bound to confess and adore and glorify at every season. Lord
:
of
all,
Lift
living
God,
all
ye people
10
holy glorious mighty and immortal, who dwellest in the saints and whose
appeased: turn, o my Lord, and pity and have mercy upon us, as thou art
wont, at all times, Lord of all, Father and Son and Holy Ghost, for ever
15 will is
on
all as
p. 255 below
They proceed
Bow down
your heads
Prayer
With our
may we
souls in accord with the one perfect faith of thy glorious Trinity,
Anthem
-5
Thou art a
O highpriest of our confession and our absolver, o Christ, who wast for us
an acceptable and spotless sacrifice, we ask of thee forgiveness of our trespasses
when
the judgementseat
30 nature
in
Stand
Ye
it
is set
for thou art persuaded by thy sufferings in our
thou didst suffer and wast tempted for our salvation
in
awe and
sin not
let
him
whom
who
are
of wickedness come and show his sores to the disciples of the wise physician
40 and they will heal him with spiritual medicine
By
of the virgin
may
may
to the
Holy Ghost
May
the
power
which came down from on high and hallowed and so adorned her
to his
the Nestorians
The Liturgy of
honour, that she bare the true Light, the hope and
with us and amongst us all the days of our life. May
of
life
it
251
[all]
creatures, be
and those who are cast into temptations may it bring back in safety to their homes
them that are afar off that they be not hurt by the evil one. * May those who
travel by sea be rescued from the billows and those who journey on dry land
may those who have been carried captive be
be delivered from barbarians
loosed from their bonds may thy compassion comfort the sorrows of those who
:
if
May we that have taken refuge in the prayer of the blessed one the
holy virgin Mary mother of Jesus our Saviour be kept by it from the evil one and
conquer all his wiles. * And in that great day of searching when the dead rise
grace. *
from the graves, when the good are severed from the bad may we be accounted
worthy to have our joy with her in the bridechamber of the kingdom of the highest
and to sing threefold praise to the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost
divisions
And
Amid
the multitudes
and so on as many
while he
Then he
is
who
verses
are
{from
takes a
fire
little
is
Amen
end.
etc
in light etc
the oven
little
and puts
it
in
the censer
and
will
takes
^5
incense saying
ones
wrapped
from
a
name
spiritual
15
Son and
it
return to
of the
its
former nature
in the
Holy Ghost
form of a cross.
down from the oven with the paten in his right hand and
He 30
the censer in his left and takes them in to the altar saying Ps. xcvi 1-8.
puts the paten in the recess on right of the altar and hangs the censer in
he scatters the incense within, not in the
And
then he goes
its
place.
of our Saviour
Then he
takes a
it
is
to
east to west
of the deacon
and holds
3^
poured into
it
this chalice
in the
name
for ever
same way
40
Water is mixed with wine and wine with water, and let them both be one
in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, for ever
He -takes the flagon of wine and pours it into the chalice saying
One of the soldiers with a spear pierced the side of our Lord and
:
252
The order
of
Kuddasha
tlie
of the Apostles
ID
Amen
15
20
art thouj
25
Ghost
30
35
The Liturgy of
253
The deacon
Peace be with us
Let us pray.
Prayer
we may
mercy of thy
Father and Son and Holy Ghost,
all.
for ever
They begin the marmttha^
[Ps. XCVi
Ps. xcvij
The Lord
is
LoRD
king
THANKS
Halleluiah.
Prayer of the Anthem of
the
15
20
25
Thy
the
Anthem of
seat, o God,
let
the
Sanctuary
us wonder
with fear moving their wings cover their faces for that they
'^
On memorials and ordinary days The adorable and glorious name of thy
glorious Trinity be worshipped glorified reverenced exalted confessed and
blessed in heaven and in earth at all times, Lord of all, Father and Son and
Holy Ghost, for ever.
^ Pss. XV, cl, cxvii with farcings and gloria are always said now.
On memorials The great and terrible and holy and blessed and good and
impenetrable name of thy glorious Trinity and the grace that is to our race we
are bound to confess worship and glorify, Lord of all, Father and Son and
Holy Ghost, for ever.
'^
2 54
cannot
Thus
lift
up
their eyes
Glory be
to thee
Thy
lo
is in
heaven
etc
to the
Holy Ghost
and continual
life
faith,
benefits,
o our
company
the
When
20
He that
"
who
is
25
is
wafted upon us, o our Lord and our God, and our souls are
enlightened by the knowledge of thy truth, may we be ac-
77?^ say
Thee, Lord of
all,
we
confess
thee,
30
I
Thee, Lord of
all etc
For memorials andferias For all thine helps and graces to us past recompense
us confess and glorify thee without ceasing in thy crowned church which is
for thou art lord and creator of all, Father
full of all helps and all blessings
and Son and Holy Ghost, for ever.
a
let
The Liturgy of
the Nestorians
255
all
etc
The deacon
Let US pray.
Peace be with us
Prayer
10
Lift
glorify the
living
God,
all
ye people
15
They ansiver
mighty,
Glory be
to
Holy Ghost
Holy God, holy mighty, holy immortal, have mercy upon us
the
Amen
20
with-
who
dwellest in the
25
<THE LECTIONS)
The blessing with which
Blessed
is
God
holy teaching
his
the Lord of
all
of
who maketh
the Lections
30
256
And
to the ground
{And
it
And
AND WITH
HIS
Shurdya
For God
15
our KING
WITH understanding
Let us honour the ascension of Christ
etc
etc
Glory be
From
etc
Prayer
30
Enlighten for us, o our Lord and our God, the motions of our
thoughts to give heed to and understand the pleasant sound
give us in thy
of thy lifegiving and divine commandments
:
grace and mercies to derive from them the profit love and hope
On memorials and in the fast, Sundays in the fast excepted Do thou, o wise
great treasure-
The LitiLTgy of
and salvation which
meet
is
the
Nestor ians
for soul
all
And
when
who
to sing to
Lord of all,
Amen
my Lord
the priest
Christ
times,
Bless, o
mirror to those
257
answers
Whctt the priest goes doivn from the bema and reaches the door of the
altar he and the deacon both incline and the deacon says
Let us pray.
They
all
go doivn
to the
10
Peace be with us
^5
20
household
Lo
It
the gospel
is
called
him
to
the
be zealous
among
25
to the
law
in
Israel
the people
of the
3
christians
See, lo he
The Apostle
{This charge
holiness with
35
.258
These things
SOBRIETY.
RECEIVED UP
GLORY
IN
Tim.
i 18
Hi 14-1O]
15,
\Thcy say
Glory be
g
10
to the
And
Paul].
Thee, o brightness of the glory of thy Father and express IMAGE OF the person of him that begat thee, who wast
revealed in the body of our manhood and didst enlighten the
darkness of our knowledge by the light of thy gospel, we
confess and worship and glorify at all times, Lord of all, Father
Glory be
for ever.
to
make ready
Amen
the Gospel {he says^
Lord of
world and
sent
the
life
thee
of
all,
unto
us,
for ever.
Amen
When
go out {of
Make
mandments
at all times,
Lord of
Of
O my
25
Lord,
all.
Amen
may
the censer
the sweet
savour
that
was wafted
forth
from thee when Mary the sinner poured the fragrant ointMENT UPON thine head be mingled with this incense which we
place to thine honour and for the pardon of our offences and
of our sins. Lord of all. Father and Son and Holy Ghost,
for ever.
Amen.
Zumdra
3o
to the
tune
Shepherd of Israel
And
o God, wonderful
The Liturgy of
Even the God of Israel
power unto his people
the Nestorians
259
blessed be
god
Stand we prepared
If
Be
oj
Still
and
silent
ye who believe in the Lord, the being, the cause and the
head, make ready your intent to hear the divine mysteries
The eternal Son the Word of the Father put on manhood
and was revealed in the world for the renewal of all and
the salvation of
v55j^
voice
it is
Titrgdma
{(^
an audible
in
to
He
men
The
Spirit led
10
all
him
to fight
and struggle
15
20
soul
o
And
after
all
his dispensation
he came
to
suffering
and
He
an hallowed death
vanquished Satan and death and rose again not
ing
his resurrection
made
suffer- 25
bodies of mankind
His witnesses the xij apostles clothed with holiness recounted
how they had seen him and touched him and heard his
voice and how he had eaten of the honey
^ The Mount of Olives was their appointed place on the
thursday whereon the way of the highest was opened
30
He
^ An
35
26o
^ The
he was ascending
him
to
that sent
ascension
The angels
where
^ The
.o)
spiritual
of the
The
xij
he shall come
lo
cried
at the
>^
The
s3
The king
distressed race
15
20
^
>
sM,
25
Heaven and
The
priest proceeds
and
And
says
they
answer
He
35
and
30
Glory be
blessing God.
to Christ
our Lord.
Amen
The Liturgy of
the Nestorians
The Anthem of
261
the Gospel
the
onlybegotten
Word
of the
Father
opened a way for our race and made peace in the height and
in the depth and made them rejoice in the day of his ascension.
He
and hath
sat
10
and hath
as
it
is
lifted
written.
church.
he
is
him with
fear
and love
15
He
The
firstfruits
who
took
etc
262
the
cdruzutha
While
sorrow and
care): let us beseech and
say O our Lord; have
week
days
in
mercy upon us
lo
'''^'" '!"'
*^'
is
being said.
so and
"^'"T
censes
the paten [saying
,
This paten
is
^,
,.,
name
of the
"^
At
^5
cdruzutha
^"^
He
the
^^^ ^''"^^^
proceeds
p^t ^^j
And he
tion
Seech thee
places hosts on
and places
it
the
is finished
O
20
faith
25
we beseech
thee
30
For the welfare of our holy fathers NN^ and all them that serve
under them we beseech thee
t For the kings who have power in this world we beseech thee
O merciful Lord who in mercy governest all, we beseech thee
t For orthodox presbyters and deacons and all our brotherhood
in Christ
The
we beseech
thee
feasts of
saints.
The Liturgy of
the Nestorians
263
thou that art rich in mercy and overflowing with compassion, we beseech thee
tThou that art before all worlds, whose power abideth for
ever, we beseech thee
Thou that art by nature good and the giver of all good things,
we beseech thee
tThou that hast no pleasure in the death of a sinner but
RATHER THAT HE SHOULD TCpCnt of his wickcdnCSS AND
LIVE, we beseech thee
Thou that art glorified in heaven and worshipped on earth, we
10
beseech thee
tThou who
REJOICE
tO
15
we beseech thee
o Christ our Lord, in thy grace, increase in us thy
peace and tranquillity and have mercy upon us
in thee,
Save us
all,
And
20
another
The deacon
Let us pray.
Peace be with us
God
the Lord of
all
R Amen
let
25
us pray
R Amen
and
of the world
That
his peace
tranquillity abide in
let
it
us
R Amen
And
NN let us
R Amen
feasts of our
saints.
35
264
them
head of all
and serve and
MAKE READY FOR THE LORD A PEOPLE PREPARED,
ZEALOUS OF GOOD and fair works
their dioceses
raise
that they
may
at the
feed
truth let us
R Amen
That with a good heart and pure thoughts they may
minister before him
10
For
all
R Amen
15
R Amen
20
life
For the memorial of the prophets and apostles and martyrs and
confessors
let
us
R Amen
25
30
For the memorial of our holy fathers mar Diodorus and mar
Theodorus and mar Nestorius bishops and doctors of the
truth, and mar Ephraim and mar Narsay and mar Abraham
and all the holy ancient and true doctors let us
R Amen
and petitions the pure truth of
That by
the doctrine of their confession and of their faith be
kept in all the holy catholic church unto the end
their prayers
35
of the world
The Liturgy of
the Nestorians
265
For the memorial of our fathers and brethren faithful and true
who have died and departed from this world in the true
faith and orthodox confession let us
R Amen
That he loose and forgive their transgressions and
offences and account them worthy to have jo}^
with the just and righteous who were wellpleasing
For
this country and them that dwell therein, for this house
and them that care for it, for this town or village and
them that dwell therein, and especially for this congregation
let
10
us
R Amen
sword and
That he remove from
captivity and robbery and earthquakes and hail
and famine and pestilence and all evil plagues that
are against the body
us in his grace the
For them
snares of Satan
let
15
in the
us
R Amen
20
For them
let
sick
and
tried of evil
spirits
us
25
R Amen
That our Lord and our God send his angel of mercy and
healing to visit and cure and heal and help and comfort them in the multitude of his grace and mercy
For the poor and afflicted, orphans and widows, the tormented
and troubled and grieved in spirit in this world let us
30
R Amen
That he give them what they need by his grace and
supply them in his mercy and comfort them in
his compassion and deliver them from him that
despitefully useth them
Pray and make request of
God
the
Lord of
all
that ye be
35
266
the
soul, for
and
he
pitiful,
is
God
that
cry to
all
your
willeth not
those
that
whom
he hath
and
live
before him.
pray and confess and worship and glorify and honour and
exalt our God the adorable Father Lord of all who by his
Christ wrought a good hope and salvation for our souls,
that he
lo
fulfil
in us his
R Amen
the end
The deacon proceeds
With
R From
of peace
thee, o
Lord
Night and day throughout our life we ask for continual peace
for thy church and life without sin
R From thee, o Lord
We
which
is
2o
We ask forgiveness of
sins
R From
times
25
the
cdruzutha
is
thee, o
to the
at all
Lord
Father
We
30
of
all
(THE INCLINATION)
The deacons say with a loud
ae
Bow down
your heads
voice
the blessing
The Liturgy of
arid the people
bow
their
the Nestorians
and
deacons
the priest
267
repeats
this
Do
thou then, o
my
Lord, perfect thy grace with us and pour out by our hands thy
gift
and
and
says
j-
and grant unto us, o my Lord, by thy compassion that all the
days of our life we may all alike and together be wellpleasing
to thy godhead in good works of righteousness which appease
and reconcile the glorious will of thy majesty and that we
be accounted worthy by the help of thy grace to raise to thee
praise and honour and confession and worship at all times. Lord
of all. Father and Son and Holy Ghost, for ever. Amen.
<'the
And
Let
Let
Let
Go,
And
I
him
him
him
offertory>
25
anthem
WAITED PATIENTLY
THE Lord
The body
The
FOR
altar.
Let us
all
priest goes to
^^^^
altar:
vessels
on the
^''
put
the mysteries
draw
The
30
chalice
hand and
his
the
holy
20
hands
^^
in the
^^'^
Let us pray.
form of a
cross
deacon says
Peace be with us
35
268
unto him
Lord God
The body
precious blood
Glory be
etc
to the
Son and
Father and
Holy
to the
Ghost
On
10
May
there
let
and mercy
and
he
strikes
the
times
three
on
paten
and
the
time he
each
says
creation
20
for ever.
Amen
From everlasting to
15
who was
Christ
chalice
to thy
times for
all
sacrificed for
his grace
Mary
glorious Trinity at
ever.
be satisfied
to the
and
propitiatory
altar
until
the
Thy
[the
25
Lo
in
mightest
hope
that
Amen
He
altar
orders
and
the
mysteries
upon
ivith
veil.
the
thou
them
up
in
glory.
And
and
the gospels
and
says
Christ our Lord account you worthy to meet him with open face.
35
And
they
draw back
Amen.
the veil
the
down
in
resurrection
raise
this
all
thine
glorious
30
who
be glory
the
The Liturgy of
The Anthem of
I
Tune
By
the care
will
Arid
the Mysteries
of thy will
magnify
to
thee,
us
God my king
entered
is
towards the
sides
and
269
of the bema : first he worships twice towards the east and then
four
1-aises
himself up.
And
then
and
to the
Moses
east
he 5
worships twice
The
made
the Nestorians
priest alone
to enter
was commanded
thou
lings,
Lord
of
HOSTS
The
entered
etc)
Glory be
to the
to the
Son and
Father and
to the
Holy
Ghost
And when
The
entered
they
etc]
God
the Lord
of all be appeased
with your ministry, adorn you with
all beauty and enrich you with all the
Amen.
270
Make
the right
Be with us
as with
deliver us from
fess
of peace that
When
hand of thy
we may
con-
glorify
name
from
i.
e.
to
of the
and
door of
the
the
he ivorships
altar,
says
and
in purity
and he
proceeds
at all
times
20
he comes
sanctuary,
*.
Christ be with us
this
in his
Amen
\_The
hearts
preceding
is
from
sometimes
anthem
is
Having our
said
after
the
finished^.
<THE CREED)
door of the altar and worships and stands
and stretches forth his hands and says with a loud voice
30
We
to the
believe in one
God
And
maker of
all
in
The Lihtrgy of
the Nestorians
271
And
God
Am(
the Lord of
Here
the priest
and worship
three times,
and
is
all
sign of the cross [in the air with joined hands] tozvards all the [four consecration-]
crosses of the altar : and the deacons say the cdruzutha
And
God
the Lord of
all
strengthen thee to
Let us pray.
Peace be
with us
Pray
memorial of our
fathers the
catholici
and
bishops and of all presbyters and deacons and young
men and virgins and ofall who
have departed and passed
from this world in the belief
of the truth and of all our
fathers and brethren, of all
our sons and daughters and
of all faithful and Christloving kings and of all prophets and apostles and of
all martyrs and confessors
of this and every place
that God crown them in the
resurrection from the dead
and give us with them a
good hope and a portion and
for the
who completes
glorify him with his
And
praises
to
altar
the
and
prayer
TRUTH
who
glory be to thee, o
even
my
frail
Lord, 30
me, by
may
that 35
Jesus Christ in
whom
thou wast
well
to forgive the
IvU'.
M^^
272
that
it
be
to
Holy
us for
grace of Christ.
altar, just
lord,
before the
And
and
and
rises
horn and
and
and
rises
kisses
the left
rises
and
rises
then he worships
side
and
then he worships
kisses the
life
my
wards
those
on
right
the
side
ivhile
and wor-
left
and says
my Lord. My brethren,
pray for me that this offering be
accomplished at my hands
o
Bless,
and
God
to
they return
the Lord of
fulfil
answer
all
to
him
strengthen thee
his will
And
Amen
then he repeats
lost (^etc^
and
kissing the
and
right side
then
side
rising
right
left
Bless, o
my
brethren and
Lord.
my
side himself
and saying
beloved, that
my
be
4^
all
the
body of
compassion
for ever.
Anien
The Liturgy of
Nestor tans
the
answer
God
273
the Lord of
all
him
to
be wellpleased
Amen
for ever.
And
when
former
10
order.
May
this
my
of
may
the
all
be received 15
sinfulness before the dread tri-
living
this wise
offered for
is
:
it
openness of face
And then
down quickly
and turning his 20
face towards the deacon who completes
worships towards him and says on this
from
wise
make
Christ
the
receive
And
till
then
and
altar
true
he
offers
to
the
and
whilst 30
prayer beseechingly
Cusluipa
weight of our
unspeakable
fice at
evil
strength
and
mayest be able
sins
that
sufficiency
to
that
it
give
thou 40
when thou
art revealed at
manhood
^/^^
74
Persian Rite
which thou hast taken of us we may
FIND in thj' presence grace and mercy
and be accounted worthy to give praise
with the illustrious multitudes.
When
and
And know
must not
that here he
And
hands
and
repeats
hands at
let
all because
he has
received boldness,
and
he shall
Then he
15
who made
bow
his
offers the
disciples
Kudddsha of
of the
And
east.
with
it
they consecrate
from
the
Sabbath
of the Resurrection till the Annunciation and on memorials of the Depaiied and
on memorials of the Saints and on ordina>y days
And
Bless, o m}^
Lord
My
20
bless, o
my Lord
and
they
bless, o
my Lord
me
answer
Christ
kingdom of heaven and be wellpleased with this sacrifice which thou offerest for thyself and for
us and for all the whole world that looketh for and expecteth his
grace and his mercy for ever
And the priest repeats the first g^hdntha of the apostles in a loiv voice
illuminate thy priesthood in the
25
We
30
y^
and
the
Kdnuna
and that we may raise to thee praise and honour and confession
and worship now and ever and world without end
he crosses himself
40
and
the people
Amen.
answer
The Liturgy of
the Nestorians
275
(THE DIPTYCHS>
Ar.d
And
they
answer
Furthermore I write
First he that
is
Let US pray.
^ys
Peace be with us
Let us pray and beseech of God the Lord of all for the peace
of the holy catholic church here and in every country
Let us pray also for the welfare of our holy fathers mar TV
catholicus and patriarch and mar
bishop and metropolitan
Let us pray also for our fathers the bishops who are in this life
10
15
Let us pray also for the presbyters and deacons and subdeacons
and readers and monks and laymen, the faithful, men and
women, young men and maidens, orphans and widows, who
walk in this world with a good name and in seemly conversation.
Amen
20
Let us pray for the peace of kings and governors of this world
Let us pray also for those who are in affliction and persecution
for the sake of God
Let us pray also for the peace of the holy catholic church in all
Amen
the world.
25
[and
the people
answer
Amen]
compassion visit all divisions of it with those
That God
things which help soul and body by his grace and mercy
world without end
in his
[and
they answer']
Amen.
He
proceeds
and
recites
Let us pray.
the
Peace be with us
That
35
276
Also for the memorial of Adam and Abel and Seth and Enosh
and Noah and Shem and all the just let us pray
And of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and Joseph and all the
faithfuj [let us pray]
And
of Melchisedek and
let
And
all
priests
us pray
prophets
[let
all
us pray]
And
for the
this eastern
region
And
And
30
And
30
35
confessors
of
Papa
Sabhrishu
Sergius
Elijah
Abhrls
Gregory
Ishuyabh
Enosh
John
Bar9oma
Abraham
James
25
all
memorial of Simon and Shahdost and Be arba'shmin and Babhay and Abha and Ishuyabh catholici and
martyrs
for the
Mar'emmih
Achadhe'abhuy George
Tumar9a
John
Chenanlshu
Shakhlupha
Ishuyabh
Abraham
Immanuel
Yabh'alaha
Sabhrishu
Makhlkha
Dencha
Qayuma
gelibhazekha
Israel
Isaac
Pithyon
Achi
Yabh'alaha
Dadhlshu
'Abhdishu
Mari
James
Abha
Aqaq
Babhay
Timothy
Joannes
John
Ishuyabh
Ishu'barnon
Elijah
Silas
George
John
Paulus
Sabhrishu
Sabhrishu
Samuel
Abraham
'Abhdishu
'Abhdishu
Theodosius
Makhlkha
Ch^nanishu
'Abhdishu
Joannes
John
Elijah
Yabh'alaha
Timothy
Dencha
Simon
Elijah
The Liturgy of
catholici patriarchs
the Nestorians
who have
277
region
Also for the memorial of our holy fathers the cccxviij bishops
who were assembled at the city of Nicaea for the raising
up of the true
faith
Salmuth
Shabhta
Acha
Adhona
Simon
Maran'ammih
Joseph
Qashlsha
Ishu'yabh
Hurmizd
John
'Abhdishu
Daniel
Barchadhbe-
Chanana
Abraham
Nestorius
'Abhdishu
Titus
Jonadab
Isaac
Joseph
Paulus
John
'Abhdishu
Daniel
Ishu'yabh
Luke
Simon
Shimbaitih
George
Israel
Gabriel
Bata
Sergius
George
George
Chabhibha
Jonah
Stephen
Ishu'yabh
Chenanlshu
Gabriel
Abraham
Elijah
Elijah
shabba
Daniel
Samuel
Simon
John
Job
Joseph
Babhay
Yabh'alaha
I
Elijah
'Abhdishu
Gabriel
tl
country
for the
Mar James
George
Cyprian
Sabhrlshu
Enlash
Elijah
John
John
Abraham
Paulus
Thomas
B^rlkhlshu
Ith'alaha
Simon
'Aqebhsh^ma
Joannes
Cyprian
Ishu'yabh
Barnay
Gabriel
Elisha
Mar Sergius
Abraham
Hurmizd
Gregory
Achadh^abhu Abraham
Qasha
John
George
Qayuma
Sahduy
Bukhtlshu
Paul
Qamishu
Bargoma
Hosea
Sabhrlshu
Abraham
Moses
Rozbayhan
Ch^nanlshu
Hosea
Yahb'alaha
Elijah
30
George
Ishu'yabh
Sabhrlshu
John
Immanuel
'Abhdishu
Ishu'yabh
35
278
John
'Abhdishu
Michael
'Abhdishu
Gabriel
Ishu'z^kha
'Abhdishu
'Abhdishu
Yabh'alaha
Ishu'yabh
Achuhde'emmih Shubhchal^'ala
ha
Moses
Ephraim
Yazdaphnih
Maranz^kha
Marabha
,-
Mark
Ch^nanlshu
Ishuz^kha
'Abhdishu
Abraham
Abraham
Ishu'yabh
Chenanlshu
Mari
Ch<^nanTshu
John
Ishu'yabh
Cyriac
Cyriac
Sabhrlshu
Shimbaitih
Kehllshu
Chus'alaha
George
Chabhibha
John
'Abhdishu
bishops
Nestorius
Makhlkha
this
country
Elidorus of
Wasa
25
Cyriac
'Abhdishu
Daniel
John
Chakhlma
John
John
Bar9oma
Paulus
Isaac
'Abhdishu
John
Marutha
Israel
Bardayra
Simon
'Aqebh'alaha
Babhay
Achuhde'emmih Sabhrlshu
'Abhdishu
Sahda
Ishu
James
George
Sabhrlshu
Sasan
John
Daniel
Bar'Itta
Ishu'yabh
John
Thomas
Sabhrlshu
C hay ay
Benjamin
Elijah
James
30
Ishu'yabh
bishops
who have
Ishu'yabh
Joannes
Qayuma
Elijah
Simon
Immanuel
'Abhdishu
Chenanlshu
Sabhrlshu
John
Michael
Joseph
John
Also for the memorial of ShubhchaMshu bishop and metropolitan [and martyr] who converted the Galayi and the
35
Daylumayi
The Liturgy of
the
Nestor tans
279
Meletius
Basilius
Theodorus
Polycarpus
Flavianus
Nestorius
Athanasius
Ambrosius
Gregorius
Diodorus
Alexander
Eustathius
Gregorius
Joannes
Meletius
And
And
in
whom
10
virtues
And
the
15
interpreter
doctors
of
Paul
Evagrius
Barqusri
Elijah
Antony
[Michael]
Mar Babhay
Ukhama
Macarius
Arsenius
John
RabbanHur-
Barsahdi
Sabhrlshu
Abraham
Marogin
James
John
Abraham
Qiyori
Michael
John
Elijah
Marcus
mizd
Daniel
Sabhrlshu
[Mar Acha
John the
weeper
25
Andrew]
for
comely and
edifying conversation
And
for the
memorial of the
illustrious athletes
and glorious
30
anchorets
Mar Acha
Mar Isaac
Mar Dencha Mar John
Mar Abhun
Pithyon
Dumastyanus Abha
and
all their
just
Jonah
Phenix
Ananias
Bauth
Gabhruna
35
28o
SergiusDudha
John
angelic
conver-
sation
lo
And
of
Mar
Sergius
Bacchus
George
Pithyon
Ishu'sabhran
Cyriac
Mar Sabha
Yuchana
and the poor woman and her two sons, famous martyrs
15
And
for the
memorial of
Mar SabhrIshu
20
and
all
the seers
Mar Ch^nanIshu
John son of
l^maran
Jo-
seph
Quqa
30
Daylomaya who
built
who
35
Also for the memorial of mar John the holy martyr witnessed
to by his good deeds of holiness and of rabban Joseph
his brother who are laid in this village
[And
for the
The Liturgy of
281
the Nestoriajis
of Helena
widows, the amir Matthew and amir Mas'od bey who were
killed by the people of the Ishmaelites and laid in this
village
10
village
all faithful
And
of
all
whom
them
this
de-
world of
20
crown them
in the resurrection
And
And
who have
from
15
who gave
of the dead.
[Amen
all
to
<THE
KISS
Amen.
25
OF PEACE)
And
for all
tlie
to
and say
and the whole company who have departed from the congregation of the church and for the life and peace of the world
for THE CROWN OF THE YEAR that it be BLESSED and completed
by THY GOODNESS for every child of the church who is worthy
to receive this offering which is before thee and for all thy
:
35
282
time
them and
for all of
for ever.
and
make
they
who
for all of us
Amen
the procession
of the peace.
(ANAPHORA)
And
all
confess and
Let US
lo
request
and
Lord
purity and
in
beseech
Stand ye
ing.
make
Cushdpa
the
groan-
fairly
and
The
15
20
And
25
speak.
Whoso
him pray
And
in silence
ye and pray.
in
veil
rises
mysteries
the chalice
says
prayeth
his
heart.
the
round about
us.
we
the priest
from
the incense
may
30
temple
be acceptable unto thee and may it be for the joy of thine
holy name and for the pardon of thy servants and of thy flock,
o Father and Son and Holy Ghost, for ever.
35
The
The Liturgy of
the
Nestor tans
283
(THE THANKSGIVING)
And
hi proceeds
Kdnuna
and
they
answer
Amen
and
Lift
he proceeds
up your minds
and
Unto
thee, o
they
10
answer
Israel,
o glorious king
and he
The
proceeds
God
and
they
It is fit
{and he
raises his
hands
Lord of
now
all
kdnUna
and
deacon says
in
which
20
Peace be with us
And
and prays
15
and right
in every
the
the
answer
secretly
and says
this
cushdpa quietly
Cushdpa
Lord Lord, give us openness of face before thee that with the boldness
which is of thee we may accomplish this living and holy service with our
CONSCIENCES CLEAN FROM all EVIL and bittcmess, and sow in us love and peace 25
and concord one towards another and towards all men
And
and kisses the altar. And it must also be made known that
and the end of every g^hdntha he makes a mdtUnJya and kisses
And the priest proceeds stretching out his hands in due order and
he rises
at the beginning
the altar.
saying
this
g^hdntha
30
G^hdntha
35
284
Thy
high
worship
to thy sovereignty
Kdnuna
shouting and praising without ceasing and crying
one to
tJ'.ey
ansiver
10
heaven and
Hosanna
in the highest
Blessed
15
and
is
And
holy
makes a rndtfimya
the priest
he kneels
and says
this citshdpa
Ciishdpa
20
his
Holy
25
ness with the hallowing of the seraphin and the halleluiahs of the angels.
35 Praise be to thy mercies
spiritual beings
Bless, o
my Lord
hast
And
he rises
made
creatures of dust
partakers with
*
bless, o
My
40
who
and says
my Lord
and he
bless, o
me
my Lord
The Lihir^y of
the Neslorians
285
G^hdntha
And
Lord
repeat,
10
15
or read
it
Kdntina
And
20
and
and
they
answer
Amen.
-5
<THE INTERCESSION)
Atid
Pray
And
in
your minds.
Peace be with us
in his heart
Cushdpa
30
Lord God of hosts, accept this offering for all the holy catholic church and
for all the just and righteous fathers who have been wellpleasing in thy sight
and for all the prophets and the apostles and for all the martyrs and confessors
and for all mourners and distressed and for all the needy and tormented and
for all the sick and afflicted and for all the departed who have been severed 35
and have gone forth from amongst us and for this people that looketh for
and awaiteth thy mercies *and for my frailty and misery and poverty repeat.
Yea, o our Lord and our God, after thy mercies and the multitude
2 86
OF THY GOODNESSES deal thou with thy people and with my misery and
NOT AFTER MY SINS and transgressions, but that I and these may be accounted
worthy of the pardon of offences and the remission of sins through this holy
body which we are receiving in the belief of the truth by the grace which
Amen*.
5 is of thee.
Afid he
Bless, o
my Lord
My
and
Do
repeat
thou, o
make
30
35
40
45
repeats this
bless, o
my Lord
me
g^hdntha
quietly
my
Lord, in thy
righteous fathers
25
says
G<'hdntha
10
20
and
my Lord
atid he proceeds
15
rises
bless, o
all
mercies
and
he
names
and
every
The Liturgy of
the Nestorians
287
which we
baptism
10
15
that
and from
right to
left,
let
him sign
the throne
from
(THE INVOCATION)
And
And we
liere
my Lord
weak and
and
name,
both stand before thee at this time and have received the example
which is from thee delivered unto us, rejoicing and praising and
exalting and commemorating and celebrating this great and
fearful and holy and lifegiving and divine mystery of the passion
and the death and the burial and the resurrection of our Lord
our Saviour Jesus Christ
also,
miserable servants
The
and pray.
thy
Peace be with
us.
priest rises
and
(^"^^
frail
20
in thy
elevates his
25
hands
says
thine
30
Holy
Spirit and rest upon this offering of thy servants and bless it
and hallow it that it be to us, o my Lord, for the pardon of
offences and the remission of sins and for the great hope of
resurrection from the dead and for new life in the kingdom of 35
heaven with all those who have been wellpleasing in thy sight.
And for all this great and marvellous dispensation towards
288
us
thy
Kdnuna
5
and he
and
they
answer
Amen
lO
[The
veil is closed \
but
let
him
not kneel
and
he proceeds
may
abide on
the
my
and especially
within thine holy catholic church, and grant peace to the priest-
hood with the realm and make wars to cease in all the
world and scatter the divided peoples that delight in
WAR, that we may LEAD A QUIET AND PEACEABLE LIFE IN ALL
20 sobriety
and godliness
And
he proceeds
25
30
O
35
me, o God,
me
(^and in
like
manner
alternately to the
name
end of Ps. Uy
The Liturgy of
Unto thee
lift
the Nestorians
289
in
THE HEAVENS
(^and the rest of Ps. cxxiii \~},a)
I
Prayer of incense
May
many
and sweet
spices,
for ever.
Amen.
Lord of
all.
And
he
begins
the
the signing
order of signing
and
and
15
the breaking
illiterate
20
defilements of
to seek us
25
times
and say
my Lord
bless, o
albeit
and
In truth, o
o
The
my
my
Lord,
Each time
breast in
the
after he
we
we
are unworthy
the deacon
we
Have
pity
on
us,
says
form of a
answers htm
cross
his
hands on
altar
and
his
also the
290
And
See that
it is
myself
am
down from on
5
Saviour
came
disciples.
Whoso
hath love
Glory be
kingdom
to the
trembling
stand
to
the
and
before
the
trespasses
25
30
thou
who
in
all
Amen
For thou
art
giving BREAD
mercy dost
life-
and
it
of
whole
it
die
are saved
live in
it
for
Amen
and
answer
they
Amen
And he kisses
of a
cross,
the
buchra
not bringing
and
left,
in the
form
to his lips,
it
my Lord tJiree
FOR thine unspeakable gift
Glory be to thee, o
times,
our
and worship to
Christ,
thy sovereignty at
seraphin
Lord Jesus
ever.
altar
20
and
folded
and pardoned
fear
in
in the
Father and
to
is
in both his
I
uppermost
buchra ivhich
Amen
and
they ausivcr
Amen
He
boili
We
draw
to these
my
Lord,
of thy
name
nigh, o
we break and
by thy mercifulness we sign
the body and the blood of our
Saviour our Lord Jesus Christ:
in the name of the Father and
of the Son and of the Holy
Ghost for ever
thy compassion
and
answer
they
Amen
35
IVhile
the
naming
buchra that
the
is in
Trinity he breaks
his
hands attentively
The LitiLTgy of
Nestor ians
the
And
two halves.
into
291
some
thumb at
here sign
the time
of
breaking : but do thou beware of such
an
not necessary
it is
name of
holding them in
the Trinity,
both hands.
And he puts
is in his left
hand
And with
the lo
north
to south,
that
is
in his
Qie
is
dips')
wont
to do,
towards {the
half
is
zvhile
^^
he signs the
and
its
and
edge, as
it is
says
into the
of the bvichra
where
hand
a third part of
And
others are
andfrotn
And
chalice).
The precious
blood
is
he
cross
signed
Lord Jesus
Christ
in
25
the
while signing
towards him
and
And so
paten in
like
from
at the
to
cast to
west 30
Holy Ghost
half which
The
holy body
oc
signed
is
in the
answer
Amen
U
292
if
his
they
the
life-
and
10
fulfilled
may be to
I
20
that they
us, o
pardon
on
the paten
towards the
3^
chalice,
and
left
hand
looks
right
wards
it
And
ivell
and
35
thumb with
the sign
40
face
Christ keep
thy
veil
which
is
and
Glory be
45
thou hast
say
to thee, o
in
though
be unworthy
me
The Litiergy of
the Nestorians
a
293
minister
glorious
divine
By
mysteries.
of the
grace of
the
me worthy
forgiveness of sins
and
then
Son
o eternal
to thee,
glory be
glory be to
sanctifiest lo
for ever
and
they
answer
Amen.
<THE BLESSING)
And
and proclaims
like
one making an
15
they
answer
20
Amen
And
signing
is
received
little
upwards on
veil is
it
on
his
own person.
opened^.
<THE COMMINUTION)
And
The
Let US all with awe and reverence draw nigh to the mys-
body
and blood of our Saviour,
let
US
re-
member
his
passion
consider
his
resurrection
and
;
begotten
of
God
took
of
25
and
^^^^
^
God of
Blessed art thou, o Lord ^
^^^ fathers, and glorious is thy
name for ever for thou hast not 30
dealt with us after our sins but in
^"^ multitude of thy mercies thou
hast delivered us from the power of
,,
darkness and hast bidden us to the
kingdom of thy dear Son our Lord 35
:
jesus Christ
IVhile
this
is
and
^^''
children.
294
commandments
holy
hath
and
TRUTH,
all
his
dispensation for us he
the
after
was
TO
He
we might commemorate
15
then
us
with
all
Let
overflowing
receive
and manifold
grief
let
us
sins
forgiveness
Lord of
all.
We
And we
R O
servants
35
With our
R O
servants
The Liturgy of
the
Nestor ians
295
And
R O
servants
out end.
When
Peace be with us
Let us pray.
and
Pardon, o
my
gressions of thy servants and hallow our lips by thy grace that
may
they
with
all
15
godhead
If there are chalices which they are not consecrating he signs them here
And
and says
Make
thy tranquillity, o
my
and
"'
20
and
proclaim thy
and
they
answer
If
God,
it
is
Lord
25
3q
296
Amen
AND EVER.
And
prayer quietly
king,
we
10
15
and
slowly
Yea, o our Lord and our God, we desire of thee and beseech
the mercifulness of thy grace, lead us not, o my Lord, lead
us not, o my Lord, into temptation but save and deliver us
FROM THE EVIL ONE and his hosts FOR THINE IS THE KINGDoi\i AND THE POWER AND THE MIGHT and the Strength and
the dominion in heaven and in earth now and ever
:
and
20
he signs himself
and
they
answer
Amen.
(THE elevation)
And
25
And
the people
30
The holy
Glory be
proceeds
One
answer
is
fitting in perfection
they anszuer
to the
Father and
to the
Son and
Amen
to the
Holy Ghost
The Lihirgy of
{
veil
and
the Nestorians
297
Kdnuna
it
in
a loud
voice
in the
God
10
pomp
15
20
etc
Son
in
Continuation
The
etc
praise
Lord from
25
his place}.
<the communion)
They open
and
the deacon
who said
Let US pray.
and
the veil
the cdrustitha
hand of
the
comes
to the priest
and says
Peace be with us
deacon
and
places
it
on the
30
chalice
saying
The grace of the Holy Ghost be with thee and with us and
with the partakers thereof in the kingdom of heaven for ever.
Amen
and
kingdom of heaven
35
298
And
And
Let us pray.
body
10
our
might
sing
that
we
praise
thy
nature
and
Peace be with us
and
receiving hint
veil
and puts
him a
he puts on
on
the paten
his
arm
and says
the deacon
God
And
then
deacon
the
peace comes
sovereignty
the
Peace be with us
Let us pray.
and
gave
ivho
and says
to
it
him saying
When
Bless, o
and
my Lord
and
The
2o
gift
fulfilled in
mercy
to us all
and
they
answer
Amen
And
And
My
brethren,
receive
by those
all,
nations and
all
discreet
of our Lord to
priest
deacon of God or
cumspect believer
pardon of offences
to
or
the
to the cir:
for
the
The
heights
salvation
the
And
The body
the
in the nave^
{From
body
he says
35
antiphon
25
30
when
spiritual
of
God
according
to his
degree
The Liturgy of
The
the Nesto7Hans
299
we
ceived, praise
it
all
re-
confessing
halle-
luiah
Halleluiah
to the
time
V Tarry ye
With thousands
in
the city
OF Jerusalem
until ye be
with
POWER FROM
ENDUED
heaven
The
precious blood
Thou
People
etc
my
blood.
that
15
20
hath
25
and the multitude are celebrating thee and the Father crieth
Come,
enter,
People
Thou
my
beloved
Lord'^
"^
Praise for Sundays O our Lord Jesus the adorable king who by thy suffering
didst vanquish the tyrant death *
Son of God who didst promise us new life
in the kingdom on high * Cause all harms etc. as on p. joo. For memorials of the
dead and ferias May the mysteries which we have received in faith be to us,
o my Lord, for pardon of offences *
thou that art like him that is made [or like
a servant] and also like the maker, thou art Christ, the king of the ages * With
thy body and blood thou didst pardon and forgive the faults and offences of all
who have believed in thee * Account us all worthy in thine appearing with
boldness to go out to meet thee and with the bands of heavenly beings to sing
praise.
Amen
and amen.
in the
10
15
my
my
Lord,
let
blessed hope *
20 that
in
25
the land
of light
The
that
new life
Our congrega-
30
may
with us
abide
35
and
may we
Cause
from us
harms to cease
and make thy tran-
all
:
The Liturgy of
the
Nestor ians
301
quillity
our land
we may
of thy manifestation
live before thee
and may go
to
With hosannas we
name for thy
For
to-
and thy
love hath shined forth upon our
*
mortality
And
10
thou hast
blot-
pardon
praise to thy
name
for
thy gift
^h
offences because
forgivest
And
thy mercies
in
of
thy
all worthy
and worship thy god-
grace account us
to confess
head
let
And
us
lift
up
sovereignty.
20
every season
at
praise to thy
And
when
the people
have received the holy thing the priest takes back the 25
And
when
[and
Let US
all
then
Cihost have
and
they
30
answer
UNSPEAKABLE GIFT
And
Let US pray.
Peace be with us
35
302
And
fitting,
It is
prays
ivith
a loud voice
repeat
and
it
is
right at
all
the priest
my
name
of thy majesty
for
by thy grace, o
my
man
and
name and
to
partake
sweetness
to thine
lo
times.
Lord of
all,
Amen
my Lord
Bless, o
And
15
ao
25
and
And
is
saying
this
veil
while the priests are giving the peace one to another in the sanctuary they
psalm
Lord of heaven
The Son who gave us his body and blood
PRAISE THE
30
Praise him
in
the height
1-6 in
like
manner')
^ On ferias
Praise, o my Lord, and honour repeat, confession and worship
and continual gratitude are we bound to raise to thy glorious Trinity for the
gift of the holy mysteries which thou hast given us by thy compassion for the
pardon of our offences, Lord of all, Father and Son and Holy Ghost, for ever.
The LitiLTgy of
and
the Nestorians
303
they proceed
Glory be
to the
To
the
the rest
of Ps. cxvii)
his
end.
Amen
blood
10
blood
And
they proceed
15
in
heaven
<THE dismissal)
The Seal
on Sundays and on
Tlie priest
goes forth
side
and
and stands
festivals
and on memorials^
20
an audible
voice
and says
He who hath
25
304
holy and lifegiving and divine nlysteries. And with the living
sign of the cross of our Lord be ye sealed and guarded from
all harm hidden or open now and ever and world without end
and
they
answer
Amen.
10
And
and
the priest
<THE EULOGIA)
[The people
the
the priest's
bUchri, is
hands and
distributed by one
of
the eulogia,
which was
priests
or deacons
the
During
May
my Lord,
the prayer, o
of
Mary
20
power of the
victorious cross,
Amen].
(PRAYERS)
25
prayer
to be
said when a
man
thing
Hallow our bodies with thine holy body, pardon our offences with thy
precious blood and make clean our thoughts with the hyssop of thy compassion,
o Christ the hope of our nature Lord of all, Father and Son and Holy Ghost,
:
for ever.
Amen.
When
30
O my
Lord,
let
we
we
wellpleasing in
The Liturgy of
the Nestorians
Holy Ghost,
for ever.
Lord of
all,
305
Amen.
Another
For that we have received of thy body openly let thy power dwell in us
secretly, and let us go forth to meet thee with gladness and praise thee with
a threefold song with the just who fulfilled thy will, o Christ the hope of our
nature Lord of all, Father and Son and Holy Ghost, for ever. Amen.
Another
we
have received of thy body from the paten and drunk of thy blood
from the chalice account us worthy, o my Lord, with the robber to sing praise lo
in paradise with the just who fulfilled thy will. Lord of all. Father and Son
For that
for ever.
Amen.
Seal
For that thou hast accounted us worthy, o my Lord, to delight in thy body
and thy holy blood, account us worthy also to delight in thy kingdom which
passeth not away nor is destroyed, with all thy saints now and ever and world
without end.
15
Amen.
who made
is finished,
Amen.
20
IV
IV.
Pp. 309-344.
CENTURY.
(c.
55
iii.
(pp. 327-336)
is
The
Mystagogia 8-24
in S.
Maximi opp.
The lacuna
in S. Basil
MS. V ^ vii
(i) S.
torn, ii ed.
Maximus
Combefis,
looi
(3)
S.
Theodorus
cc.
Juris
biblioth.
1687-90
eccl.
Studit.
tom.
v,
(4) S.
De praesanctificatis in
Romae 1849, or Migne
Nicephorus Canon.
t.
ii
30, 13
Romae
1868,
P- -hz^-
Pp. 345-352.
xcii c. 989.
Pp- 353-399-
From
S.
Chrysostom.
Venice 1869, pp. 34-74 and'AKo\ovOia Tov avayvMCTTOv rJTOi avW^iTovpyiKov Athens 1 890,
The proper of the Theophania from Tvitikov
pp. 27-32,
Kara ttjv rd^iv r^9 tov Xpiarov ixeytiXrjs KK\T](rias Constantinople 1888, pp. 149 sq.
'AvdoXoyiov Venice 1865,
Evp^oXo'-ytoi/
to /ieya
Pp. 400-41
OF
S.
1.
Basil.
From
'E.lxokoyiov
to
peya Venice
1869,
pp. 80-97.
Pp. 412-457.
Trans-
The tnanual
of the mystery of the holy Oblation) Jerusalem 1873 Tagharan ( The Hy7n7ibook) Constantinople 1 850, p. i ']']. The
proper of the 3rd Sunday after Pentecost hovajashotzgirk
{The Lectionary) Jerusalem 1873, vol. ii. p. 103: Sharacan
{The Canticlebook) Constantinople 1853, p. 409. See the
(
Introduction.
THE LITURGIES
BASIL AND OF S. CHRYSOSTOM
1.
OF
S.
AEITOYPriA
(AEITOYPriA
TOY XPYIOITOMOY)
(PROTHESIS)'
^['H TcXeia irpoo-KOjAiSi^ V
iV\'f\
T]V
<J)u\aKi(p
ITOiei
diroTiGcixtvou
tov dprov
dprov
r]fiSiv
cooTHpA
Ay-
kai
TpoiTHN
Kal
VpyTT)v
eyAo-
royNTA
Kal
dyid^ovra
r}p.ds
els
TO inrepovpavLov
(TLacrrripLov'
aov
pvrjjiovevaov
Kal
npoarjyayov Kal
rjfids
P,
Kvpie
6 roi'
rpocprjp
rrju
ravrrjv
dpxfi -yiveTai]
elAnocreiAAC
xfj
Sl'
toy
e^'
T^yuay
kol
kol
TOVTO KOL
npoOeic
amoomon
kocmoy
thc
rovrov
6 deb? -qjxcov 6
amnon
eavTov
zoohc
tov
enl
enl
TToirja-ov
to
ynep
e0i(5e lo
dprov
noT-qpiov
avTO dxpoiv-
aTpa
e/y
peTdXrjyjnv
y\rv\(jdv 15
^al aco/xdrcov
6va>s
rcov
ov9
aKara-
20
o
S.
Basil
S.
SiacpvXa^op
KpLrov9
Upovpyia
Tcop
kv
Chrysostom
rfj
aov
Oeicou
livaTr]pL<>v
CK(|>a>.
OTL
to Trdurifiou
Kal /zeyaXoTrpeTre?
oyofid (Tov Tov IlaTpos {Kal tov Tlov kol tov dyiov Uvevp-aTO^
e/y
tov aKva4>vXaKiov
tm
to ayiov
iroTT|piov].
<ENARXIS>
''
['AvaKTjpiJTTeTai
Evx^
15
Kvpie
ZuvaiTTTi <Tvy
dKaTdXrjTTTO^,
AMerpHTON Kal
ov
17
86^a
r]
to
eAeoc
^iXapOpoiTrta
20 d(paTOS'
eva-irXay^^vtav
BAeyON
tKcfjcovtio-et]
ov to
r]/j,a)U
TTji/
rfj
dvTi4>a>vov a'
6eo9
T|
17/zay
e(|)'
aov
eni'-
a-OV
Kal t5)v
TjfjLcoi'
25 fievoav
rj/iTi/
irXov<jLa
(Tvvev^o-
Ta eAeH
OTL
npenei
coi
Kal
(ro)
TIS>
Kal
dytoi
to)
"
ToC HaTpbs
MS.
S. Basil
au
Chrysostom
kol eic
KvpL09
coy
Aaon
TON
dvTi<|>a)vov P'
6 Beos
pODfia
COy, TO TtXtJ-
kKKk-qaias
ev
(tov
ayiaaov
8La(j)v\a^ov ,
eLprjpr)
eyAorHcoN
kai
THN KAHpONOMIAN
tt\s
co>con
rjfJLatu
So^aaov
TTJ
deiKrj
^^
avroifs avri-
Bvvdfxu
crov
erKATAAinHC
KOL MH
Qeh
o-v
17/^aj
(rot
cK4>ca.
OTL (TOV TO
^5
KAI
BAClAeiA
AyNAMIC
KAI
eic
Toyc aiwnac
20
TCOV aLcoucou)
y'
6UXT| dvTv4)wvov
rjfJLLV
irpoa-evyd'S, 6 Kal
xa/0iO-/^^o^
Ayo Kal
jpici
25
cyM(|)OC)NoyciN
(TOV
Tas
eni
onomati
tco
alTri(TL9
7rapXLV
npoc
SovXcOV
TO
^oprjyoov
alcOVL
(TOV
TA A TH MAT A
cyM(})epoN
rjfMLv
ev
nAnpcocoN
ro)
30
wapovTL
(TTJ9
S. Basil
dyadbs Kai
OTL
0609
S.
Chrysostom
^iXdvOponiros
KClI
VTTCCpX^t,^
TTJV
(Tol
rS
dym Uvev-
lo
[*H v
Tw Upaxeicp toO
tov XaoO
t)
tm
crvv
6UX^
15
KaranTriaas
rdypara
yeXcou
ev
ovpai^ois
dy-
arpaTids
Kal
Kal
dp^ayyeXcov
XeiTovpytav
TTis
rrjs
cfjs
ttj
elcroScd
eiaoSou
Evepyera kol
rj/Jicov
irpos
So^rjs,
Trdaijs
eKaaTOV to (rvfi^epov
aov
direpyaaai
crOaL
(TVvXeLTOvpyovvTOdv
eKTrXijpco-
dyaye irdvras
kol
TeXeioTtjra
(Tvv
Kricreoas
irpocrBe^aL
rjp.S)v
2o noLTjaoi'
rfjs
SrjpLovpye
Kal
rrjs
eh
d^iovs
rjpds
^aaiXetas
crov
r]nTv
crrjv
dyaOoTTjra
25
k4>&).
OTL
npenei
i\hAy\
KaLrrpo(TKVvr]aLSTS)TlaTpl
coi
(^ndaa
ro) dytco
AoIa
JJvev-
eic
Toyc
tov
/xouoyevovs
iravaytod
^(OOTTOLO^ (TOV
kol
el
dyaBco
crov
(^avu
Kal
S.
KoX
a^\
'O 0eoy
6 Afioc
ANAHAYOMeNOC
Chrysostom
eh T0V9
EixT ToO
TPIIAnOY
gn Arioic
'^yte
ayiW
fiovo^
Afioc
6 TpLcrayia (pcopfj
ala>uas tS>v
^eo?
77//(Sj/
Kol
eN
Afioic
avT(> KKTr]fiei/os'
pavLov
8vudjjLQ)S
/xevos, 6
e/c
eiNAi
tov
irpoaKVPOv-
ovtos
/jlt]
eic
to
TTapayay<bv ta cymhanta,
eiKONA
nauTL
ANGpWnON
TON
KTl'cAC
(TTIV
Ka'i
(TOV ^apLo-fiari
ixriaa^
kol
COCt)IAN
Ka'i
KOL
KaraKocr-
Kara^iooaa^
lfOV9
Tjj
KATeN0C>niONl
dytov
aov
ava-TT]ad-
@eo9
ou
to, io
Bo^d^ovaLV
0eo9
dyio's 6
dyykXoav
irpoaKWovfievo^
alrovvTL
[lovTCov
KOL
fit)
dXKd
rifid^
tov9 rarrei-
Kal kv
irdvTa
TO,
dyLos 6
AiAoyc
X6y(o
fjLevos'
dyios 6 Oeb?
CYNGCIN
dp-aprdvovTa
7Tapop5>v
KAT
OMOl'oaCINI
dyv7rp(3Xr]Tou Bo^av kv
TTji/
oopa
TavTt]
cthnai
daLyrjT(> (^(opfj
TTJ
OppaTL
T(0
eTTLKXivcoy
6
15
0oy
T(p dKOiprj-
Kal
eTTL^XeTTCOV
to
ouy
ToTs
aov'
dyios
20
i^aTTTepvyois
(Tepa(j)lp
Kal
aoL irpocrKvvr]-
OvaiacTTrjpiov
T-qv 6(piXo/j.i'rji/
TOV
AoIHC
THC
avros
Kal
(^TTpoaSe^aLy
SecrTTOTa
6K
CTOMATOC
rjflCOl^
tS>V
yap
el 6 Oeo^ rjpcou ov
dp^al
Kal
kv
eTria-KeyjraL
)(pr](TT6Tr]TL
rjiiLV
ndv
(TOV,
rj/ids
ev
TJj
(Tvy^d)pr](T0V
irX-qjifikXripa Ikovctlov
kirl
KOL
ovpav(>
TTpoaKWOvaLv
yf]S dvOpcoTTOL
ak^ovaiu'
Kal
dvvpvovaiv
avTo?
^iXdv-
30
S. Basil
r]\i5iv
Opcoire
npoaSe^ai kol Ik
o-a>/iaTa Kal
fiaro9
r)/icou
809
rjfiLy ef^
(TOL
HMWN,
AATpeyeiN
ociOTHTi
7rpear(3iaL9
ayia9
rrjs
AH
TOC)N
AIOONOC
Chrysostom
S.
Vap(rTr]-
(TOL
(TTo-
dfiaprcoXcou
rcdv
fieuou
Kal
r)/jLa>v
irapa
rjfiTu
irXovcna
to. iXerj
(TOV, TT/OeCT-
(ToivTCov
>'^
dymv
t(ov
Trdi/Tcoy
10
tS>v
dir
>
aLcavos
vapeaTr](TavTcou
(TOL
Ik4>(>).
rj/xcou ^
Kal In
Afi'oic
tS>
enANAnAyei
Tl^ Kal
Kal
orol rrju
rco dytco
Uvev-
/laTL vvv Kal del Kal els tovs alcovas tS>v ald>vodv).
^['H is Tov 0p6vov Tov UpariKov dvAj3ao-is]
15
KaOcSpas
TTJs avuj
etPXTJ
20
elprji/evaoj/
avrov
TVTTOV TOV
TL/j,Lov ^
evXoyrjTOS
et els
rfj
c^X^
toon
KaOeSpas
''"'IS
toxj
dvo-iaan^piov
(TTavpov
TOV jiovoyevovs
alcoi/coy,
(TOV
vlov
jie& ov
djuiji/.
<THE LECTIONS)
HTA
0EIA ANArNQZMATA
14)'
lK<l<TTa>
dvaYVwo"-
TA 0EIA AIMATA
TO AnON EYArrEAION.
25
Merd
Tf\v Ofiav
(THE PRAYERS)
Eix''fi
Kvpie
30
"
Kal
6
.
6eos
'''ns
r^fiodv
knavairavfi Bas.
'EKTevTJs <'tov
Kvpie
eXerjcrov'^
+0-01;
Bas.
LKeatav irpoaSe^aL
Chrysostom
S.
Ty/za?
irdvTa
r)/j.ds
aov
tov
kol
TrXovcTLOv eAeoy
lK4)a).
eos
T/w kol
tco
86^av
rrjj/
dyico IIv(:vp.aTL
<THE DISMISSALS)
Eux^
Ev\i\ KaTT)XOup.va)V
KaTT)XO'U|Jivcov
dva({>opds,
KvpLe
6eos
TTcop
irdvTa rd epya
7rl
(TOV
T0V9
KeKXiKOTas TOVS
av^evas
evcoTnoy
TTOLTjcrov
dyias
T0V9 KaTrjJ^OV/XevOVS
Tou
avT0?9
<tov,
erri/SXeyjrov
X0V9
iavTooi/
aov
avTovs
Sos
zyroN,
lAAc|)p6N
fieXr]
crov e/c/cXr/cr/ay
Trjs
Kal KaT-
Trjs
Kal
d(pOapaias
tov
evSvfxaTos
eic
eni'rNCOciN
Kypie
In
rj/icou
r]fjLa>v
hmo^n
eeoc
yyHAoTc KATOIKOON
neiNA
ro)
lo
TOV Xpvo-oaTOfiov
KAI
6
T<\
6n
TA-
yevei
tcou
dj/6pd>TToov
XpLaTov'
e2- 15
(TOV
rj/xoou
eTTLpXeyjrou
aot
tov
iavTcov
KaTa^icoo-ov
avy^eva
avTovs
eN
Kal
KAipo)
Trjs
Kal
d(p(Ta)S
tov
tcov
evSvfiaTos 25
Trjs
TTJ
dyi(x.
aov
Ka6oXLKfj
Kal
XeKTTJ aov
avTOVs
noL/jLvj]
Tjj
K3
S. Basil
Chrysostom
S.
ck({ko.
ha
avTOL
Kol
TrpeTTcy
(tvv
(^ovofid
rj/xiv
So^d^coonv rb
ttcci'tl/iou
kol fieyaXo-
IlyevfiaTOS vvv kol del Kai e/y tov9 alwvas t5>v aldivaiv)
Twv
5 i[f|
KaTTixov|jiva)V Kai
tj
ttjs
0ias
tJjv
ScixOtj-
10
^v Kvpie
TO
KareSeL^as
fiCTCi
to dirAco9f|Vai to i\t]t6v
Tovs raireivovs
15
kol
ErXApicToyMeN
rjfxii/
(TC0Tr]pLa9
dva^lov^
a^icoa-apTL
Kai
vvv
Kypie
coi
AyNAMGCON r5 Kar-
Ggoc tcon
'q/ids
dym
tS)
napaa-Trji/aL
(tov
Ovaia-
orTrjpio) Kalirpoa-TTea-eTu
aV IKANOOCON
plOV
MATOC
20 ii/a
THN
eiC
HMAC
TH
^0^ JTN6Y;
AIAKONi'aN
TAyTHN
dywjiev
av yap
aoL
et
Gyci'an
TT/Joo--
AiNececoc*
6 CNeprooN ta
hanta
KAI T03N
A6KTHN
reNecGAi
Tjficou
TTLov
Kai
aov
THN
GyciAN
eynpocAeKTON h(o-
Toh
oiK-
TOf AAOf
rj/J-ds
SerjaLU
rjfidn/
KOL 7r0L7]a0U
Ueaias
i/rrep
aov taythn
eic
eM
ika-
thn
th
dKarayvooaTcos Kaldwpoa-
kottcos kv
Chrysostom
S.
rjficov
TAeoac
earf
r]fjL?v
crijs
dyaOoTrjTO^
cK(}>a}.
OTL npenei coi irdcra hold, timh kol TTpoa-Kvvqa-LS rS> Ilarpl (^kol
t5
del kol
eic
TOyc aioonac
TOON AICjONOOn).
EuX^
'O
eN
0oy
eAeei
k<\i
raTretvwa-Lv
ITIO-TWV P'
e7naKyjrd/j.yo9
oiKTipMoIc
rriv
cthjcac
rj/icoy,
rj/iasj^ovsraireLuovsKal ap,ap-
TCoXovsKcd^^djm^LW
arov
KATGNoaniON
AolHc
(Tov
(Tov
Qvcnacrrripm'
(TOV
taythn
koni'an
apiac
rco dyiod
av kvta^v-
HNeyMATOC
eic
kol
THN
Aoc
eh TO kiTLKaXdcrBaL
dyaOe
Kal
Mof CApKOC
yjrv)(^a9
Kal
Kpirov
aaiSe
kai
nNeyMATOc kol
irapdorraa-Lv
r-qv
crov OvariaaTrjpiov'
6
15
8(p9 rjpiu
ripTv
tov
xdpi-
matikhc*
peTa
(TOL
KpiTCOS
(TOV
Kal
Sos
(f>6^ov
ovTds
Sdopooi/
6tt(os
rjpLcov
dyiov
peWovToav irpoTiBeaOai
aol
(piXapOpooTre
ttju
7rl tS>v
iroXkaKLS
TrpoorTTLirrofj.ei'
AiA-
kol
thc
Xeirovpyeiv
TLdXiv
cyNececoc
avTOL?
HNey-
nduTOTe
dvv6)(oo^ Kal
MGTGXeiN
TOON
dKaTaAfl'^ON 25
pavLov
aov
BACiAeiAC
aIioo-
6f7nai
OTTCoy
<tov
irdvTOTe
(f)vXaTT6pU0L
aol
So^av
UvevpaTL
30
31
S. Basil
S.
Chrysostom
EvxtI
TQN XEPOYBIKQN
\yojji'v(ov
Trpoa-eyyi^fiv
r]
peya Koi
Kovelv aoi
Xeirovpyelv
77
holnC
BACiAey thc
to yap dia-
10
o/xcoff
Sia TTjV
(Trjv
acfyarov (^CkavOpoiTriav
(ras Koi
15 ba>Kas
0)?
AecnoTHC
/xevof,
iTT\
cy
TMV
Tutv ahantoon'
Kvpios
(repa(f)elp,
BACiAeyc TOy'lcpAHA,
fxovos
Ka\
Afioc
en
AoyAoN
eiue
pern
AyNAiwei
TO ayiov (TOV
aro\
yap
aapa
avx^va Ka\
30 HON coy
An'
raCra
vtt'
ipov Tanei-
ei
XpiaT 6 deos
duanepTroneu
T(o dyico
f}pa>u Kal
aoi
ttjv
bo^av
YicS (^Kal
aicoj/cov).
[H
EuxT
Basil
S.
BaatXeiov p-erd to
TOV
ayCov
EuXT] TTIS
tov Xaov
'lodwOV TOV
ToO
irpoo-KojjiiSTis
T""!?
irX-ripwo-ai
rpaire^Xl
XpVO-OO-TOfJlOU
p,6Td
TO
dyia
ev ttj
irX-rjpwcrai
*^-^^
ToO OYlOV
irpOCTKOp.l.BTJS
Td a^ia Supa
diTOT0TJvai
JJLVO-TIKOV VJJIVOV
Chrysostom
IIUO-TLKOV iip,vov
Kvpie
ravrrjv, 6
vnoSd^as
6
(TCOTrjpiau,
e/y
tj/ioop
Kjiaas
rjfjLas
ovpavtcov
r}fj.Lu
KdXvyjnv
eic
6 Beo9
THN
orv
tj/jlTi^
oAoyc
eeMGNOc
Aiakoni'an
evSoKrja-ou
yepiaOai
r}fjLds
)(^apL(Tdfii^09
St)
povos ay LOS
AiNeceooc
pivoDv
ere
r]p,ds
Kvpie tov
(TOL
r}pds
MATOON
Kal
efpelN
XApiN
T(o
dym
ci'an ripSiV
HNGYMA
Kal
XoyLKrjv ravrrjv
ka'i
fjv
TrpoaSe^dpei/os
eh
to
dpapTrjpd-
KaTa^L()(TOV
hdoTTLOU
15
APNOH-
'^''^OY
7]pds
(TOV
TOV
aov OvcnaaT-qpLCo
Kal
npoceNefKem
t(ov rjperepcoy
aov /xvarrjpLcov
Tas
10
ynep
Aiakonoyc t^9
dpapTCoXcou
ToiiV
6vaLaaTr]pL(o
(TOV
LKaycoaov
to y
(rof
6 8e^6pevosQ^c'\d.H
dno-
taythn eN th
^(or]v
/jLVCTTrjpLCov
AfABoN
.
Kal kTrLaK-qvaxraL to 20
THC
e0'
X^'^P'TOC
7]pds
Kal
COy
kirl
TO
to,
dyLov
k(f)
r]pds
kirt-
eos Kal
30
320
S. Basil
S.
Chrysostom
Ova-La^,
eipHNiKAC"
Tcou
dyicou
Xarpeiav
lo
-qpLoov
Kypie
Kara^LcoOevres
tva
XeiTOVpyeiv djieinrrcos
t(d
dym
e/c
diroa-roXcov
(Tov
T(>v
ra9
TTpoaeSi^co
cby
MOON OIKONOMOON
e^'
ANTAHoAoceoac coy
tov
cftpoNi'-
TH HMepATHC
Trj9
SiKaia?
cK({>a>.
20
eh
'Ap-qv.
(THE
Kal
JICTO,
TO
'A/M171/
KISS OF peace)
'O Upcvs
6 l6pUS
Elprjvrj irdaiv
25
Kal
T(o
Xaos
TTuevpaTL aov
6 SiaKovos
'AyawTJacopeu dXXrjXov?
20
^[6 irdo-i
'irpo(r<}>ci)vov(jivos
TrvV|jiaTiKos dairaaixcs]
(^vvi/
Chrysostom
S.
(THE CREED)
Kal
jitTo,
TO
Tap
XcYei 6 BiAkovos
ray Ovpas
6vpas'
IIp6(r)(a)fiu
6 Xaos TO
Uarepa nauroKpaTOpa
/crX).
(ANAPHORA)
Kal
|XTd
Atyn
o SidKovos
o Xaos
lO
''jEXeoy dp-qv-q
(THE THANKSGIVING)
'O
'H
Oeof
X'^^P'^
/cai
KYpi'oy
"""^Y
TIaTpos
lepcvis
r\lJLS>v
"
'iHcof XpiCTof
kai
h apahh toy
kai h koinooni'a
15
HANTCON YM03N
o Xaos
coy
6 Upevs
"An CO
cr\a>iii/
ray KApAiAc
20
6 Xaos
'^E)(^0/JLU
EYXApiCTHCCOMGN
6
TO) KYpl'tp
Xaos
2t;
'0 ooN
"^o
2iecnoT<\
Upcvs dirdpxTat
Kypie
Oee
dyias dva<}>opds
ttis
(tol
evy^apLo-jdv ae
^
XY*' Clirys.
koi Chrys.
ere
vpvuv
irpoaKwdv
22
aIion
vr]T\
dXrjOm
0)9
Chrysostom
S.
Basil
S.
kol
yap elOeo9
aov
a\ ymngin
alveTv
5 o-e
o-^
evXoydv
ore
ovra 060 N
outco^
7rpo(T(ppLP
/cai o-oi
(TV
dueKcppacr-
Tov
aov to
vlo'S
dyiou'
av
kol to
(tv
e/c
fjLT]
Ka'i
6N
10 riJ<HN
OTL
THN
15
CYNTejpiMMeNH
KApAlA
AATpeiAN
TaVT7]V
av
Tjpcov'
el 6 x^^ptadpevo^ r]plv
thc
eniriMoaciN
0-779
aAh0giac
eh
Trjj/
'Tirep tovtcou
/xeXXov-
drravTCDV
aav.
yeveX aov
eN HANTi KAipo)
noTA
rj
Aihth-
cacBai
SeaTTOTa Aec-
(ahanto^n),
Tcov
OYpANOf
peyr]9, 6
KYpie
KAI
kaGhmgnoc
ov^
opat-
eni GpONOY
dopaTe
duapx^
dKaTaXrjnTe
duaXXoicoTe,
direpiypaTTTe
iSHATMp toy
KYpi'oY
HMOON 'iHCOf
THC
gAhiAoC
THTOCj
30
nduTa
(TTr]<s
a^payh
0-779
HM(X)N
AfAGO-
laoTviro?
ev
zooN,
Oeoc aAhGinoc,
i)
aov
T(o
tapev KOL
aov
pevoiu'
virep
t5 irvevpaTL
S)v
tcoi/
cov
Kal d^avS>v
(pai'epcou
aicou
kol
vico
eh
evepye-
r]pds yeyevrj-
Trj9
XeiTOVpyias
TavTr]s
KaTa^icDaov
KahoL aol
HApe-
MYpiAACC AffeAcON,
TCL
X^-
npo
S.
AriACMOC
TO
AytsiAMic,
Chrysostom
to aAhGinon
(txjac
o5 TO Iluedfia to ayiov
Trap'
^(pdj/r]^
nomi'ac,
dyaOSdv,
rj
Tov
TT-qyT]
^cooiroLos 8vva/JLi9,
Trap
dyiaa-fjLOV
V
od
\oyiav
oti ta
cymhanta AofAA
yap alvovaiv
(re
AfpeAoi
ApXA^i
XaTpevei Kal
(Tol Trju
CA*
orol
15
Ta
nTepyrec to)
TCp
km
Ka'i
kaI el
In'i
TaTc
M6N
HTepyrec
Ayc'l
KATA-
20
Ayc'i
Toyc hoAac
ka) ta?c
2c
"Arioc
nAHpHc
ovpauos Kal
*
'
/SowjTa ."A^tos
Y 2
.
Chrys.
30
324
S. Basil
S.
63CANnA kv T0T9
Chrysostom
Vy\fL<TTOLS
Mera
Kal
r}fii9 01
dfiapTooXoL ^oc^fieu
co?
dXr]-
ovk ^ariv
arov VLos
dyiov dyios
0CrW?7 Afat
Kpi'cei
In SiKai-
AAhGINH HANTA
TON
09
el Kal Travdyio?
KOCMON
(TOV
OyTOiC
(TOV
kv
TTJ
(TTJ
09
thc
nApAAeico)
TpY(t>Hc
alcdvioDV
TTjprjaei
dyaSStv
kv
kvToXa>v
Ta>v
avTa>'
k7rayyLXdfiV09
tt}
(TOV
dXXa
TTJ dirdTr}
BkvTa
T0L9
tov
6(p(09
re
veKpooOevTa
0LKeL0L9
fjLa(TLV
vna\avTov
aVTOV TTapaTTTCO-
k^copia-a9
SLKaioKpL(Tia
30
ei
25
15
Mera
10
6 Icpetis (jivcttik&s
avTov kv
tj]
0eo?
e/c
aov
TOV napaSeicTOV
19
tov Koafiov
ayton
mh
Aiob-
nicTefooN
nion
eic
e/y
THN
THN
HC
hi
aVTM
OLKOUOfJLCOP
S.
eAH(})9H
TTjU K TTOkLV-
avr^
yap
aTre-
TO TrXda-fia
<TTpd(j)r)9
TeAoc
7TXdOov
crov
eic
dya6e ovSk
kiroL'qaas
eprcoN
^oy
x^'P^"^
klM^kcTe\Kd.c,kiroLr](ra^8vvdiieLS
Sid
gov
dyidiv
Tcoi/
reN6AN
KdaTT]P
tcou
k^O'
r^NeAN
Ka'i
AlA
jxiXXovaav
TTju
rj/jiLV
nomon
<Tea6aL a-ooTrjpiay,
KAC
eic
dyyeXovs
Boi-ieeiANi,
ore
<j)vXaKas'
eTTea-TTjaras
eAco-
Ae
eAaAhcac
oy
yio) (TOV h\
enOl'HCAC, OC con
AolHC
KAI
avT(D
eN
AHAyrACMA THC
X^^^P'^'^TH
THC fnO-
t5
Toyc aicLnac
ka'i
nANTA
(TOL
T(0
dXXd 0eoy
THC
THC
Oeco
KOL
IlaTpl
a>C})eH
KAI
ToTc
AN-
Chrysostom
326
Basil
S.
S.
NCOCeN
avufiop^os
AaBoon,
THC
coaMATi
TO)
yeuS/j-evo^
TAHeiNobceooc
71^0.9 CYNM6p(l)0YC
TTOLTja-r}
AYTof*
eireiSr]
yap
Ai'
AN6pob-
AlA
KAI
eic
ton
THC AMApTIAC
reNHc
(Tov
KOAnOIC
Yioc
eu TO?C
oc)N
&0V
TOY
(TOV
Kal
01
In to)
20 kfiiToXLTeva-diievos
Kocrpa)
dTToa-T-qa-as
7r\duT)s
tS>v
yay^v
35
rjjids
rfjs
irpoa-rj-
th enifNcbcei cof
rjfids
elSooXoou
KOL^i
Uarpos
r]pds eAYTto
Aaon
TO)
antaAAapma
rS>
6A0OK6N 6AYt6n
Oavdrco cn
cI)
Chrysostom
the
S.
Basil
S.
nenpAMENOI
KATGlXOMeGA
YTTO
SlO,
i'na
Tof
a)A?NAC
CGN
TAC
Kal
dpao-TCL? TH
Tpi'xH
HMepA
Kal
oSoTTOLrjaas
Trda-rj
aapKL
dvdaracrLv
veKpS>v
Tr\v
YHO
GAI
Tt)?
ApxHfON
THC
AHApXH
TOON
Fna
kjiveTO
zooHc
KeK0IMHMeN<J3N,
eK
npOOTOTOKOC
TON
(f)6opd9
NEKpOiN
TOON
77
ds rov9
eN
MepAAoocYNHC
KOL
y^hAoTc
os
GKACTCp
AnoAofNAI
Hiei
15
thc
r]fj.Iu
v7rofj.yr][iaTa
avTov
pLOV
irdOovs
rod
acorrj-
ravra
7rpor$iKafjL^\u Kardrd^
ei^roXd^T
klTL
TON
fJ.eXX(ou
.KOV(TLOV
yap
avrov
k^ievai
Kal AOlAlMON
rjiicdv OLKOuo/jLLav
THC
KOCMOY ZOOHC
TOY
ApTON
eirl
rcou dyicov
AaB0C>N
avrov Kal
aol
rS)
0(p
Kal
TJarpt^
ey-
vnlp
TrXrjpdxra^^
25
th
ApTON
ku
rah
dytais
Xepalu
eYX<^piCTHCAC
MS. Y P
vii.
avrov
d/ico/xrjroL^
Kal
ef- 30
32i
S. Basil
Chrysostom
AofHCAc gkAacgn
dTroaToXois einwN
AABeie
eCTIN
eh
nOTHpiON eK
Xa^cbv
Kpd(ras
eAooKeN
CCOMA
ecxiN
avrov
TO HOTHpiON MTA
'OfloicoS KAI
TO AeiHNHCAl AefCON
efx^'^picTHCAc
kol
dcp^aiv dfiapricou
'OflOlCO? KAI TO
TOY
Tofio moy
(t)AreTe'
TO
KXcofieuou
lo
S.
fjLaOrjTais
Toh
Kal
diToaToXoLs einocjN
(K<(>a>.
15
MOY ecTiN
aTma
TO
to
Ynep
A(|)eCIN
AMApTloSN-
TOYTO
eic
20 CIN- OCAKIC
noielTG
ApTON TOfrON
aTmA
MOY
TO
THC
Kal
noAAoON
eKXYNOMENON
6IC
a^gcin amapticon
6 Xa6s
'Aflijy,
eANA-
ifJ-OU
KATA|TAA6Te,
dvaaraaiu
TO
TO HOTHpiON
KAI
TTjy
e/lTjU
o/xoXoyeiTe.
^5
<THE INVOCATION)
6 Icpetjs jivo-TiKws
M/ivr]/xeuoL
Kal
ovv
SecrnoTa
TOiv (TcoTrjpiccv
avTov
rrjpLOV
arav-
iravTCov TOdv
r)fj.L9
fieucop,
Trjs
Tavj-qs
vnep
ei/ToXrjs
rjfjLaj/
ctco-
Kal
yeyevq-
Tpirj/iipov
dvaaTdaem,
S.
ovpapovs dj/68oVj
aov
0eov
rod
S.
Se^imu
rrjs
Tlarpos
Trjs
rrj^ eK
Kai
Chrysostom
eh ovpayov? dva^daeoas,
eK
Se^icoj/
Sevrepas
Trapovaias
KadeSpa?,
kvBo^ov
kol
rfj^
ttoKlv
arias
5
CK((>(|}.
ck GK
TCL
6 Xaos
^\
BeSpeOd
Kvpie Kal
^^
Tjpeis
Kal\
dpaprcoXol
ol
t5
coOiuTes XeLTOvpyeiv
(TOV
AiKAiocyNAC
enoiHCAMeN
yfjs'
of
6v(jLaa-T'r)pL(o^
aAAa
dym
Bid
T(^c
ydp
ov
HMcoN*
dyaOov
kirl rrjs
Aia ta eAeH
coy Kal
tl
"En
Trpoacbepopey
hor\K.\\^ ravT-qv
AATpeiAN
Kal
Kal
BeopeOa
aoL ttjp
Kal dvatpaKTov
TrapaKaXovpey
Kal
iKeTevopev
KaTaTrepyjroy
to Tlvevpd
To"AyLov
ecf)
aov
ecj)'
hmac Oappovvres
wpoaeyyi^o/iev
t(o
aov
dyia>
dvTLTvna
rd
25
arjs
dyie
dyiddv
dyadoTrjTOS
evBoKia
ttjs
6A9e?N
to
Ba>pa
Kal
cTTf
Td
TTpoKeifieua
amd
30
Basil
S.
8wpa
Chrysostom
Kai dvicrTdp-vos
y'
Tov
\x\v
avro
tovtov
aprov
rjpcoi^
'Irjaov
Kal
TLllLOV aCOfXa
TO
Se
atp-a
TLpLOV
p^Ta^aXcbv
dprov
filv
TOV y^piCTTOV
dfirju
TOVTCp
7rOTT]pL(p
TCp
KOCMoy zooHc.
X^ycov
10 dprjp.
rov
iroiria-ov
TOVTOV
dprjv
XpL<TTOV.
KJ^^o.y}X,(:\.
|XVaTLKCOS
X^YCOV
nvevpaTL aov
dprjv
tS> dyL(>,
dprjv
O lepeVS IJLVCTTIKWS
15
TOVS 6K TOf
FTANTAC
rjpd^
Se
GNOC
MexexoNTAC
dXXrjXoi9
evcoaai
eh KaTaKpipa
Fna
KpiMA
peTa-
croo/zaroy
tov y^pLGTOv
eYpoa^A6N
eic
iroirjaaL
koiimw-
eAeoN
Kal
gov dXX
kai
x^P"^
AH
AicoNOC
GOL
evapeGTTjGau-
diroGToXcou
6poXoyr]Tcou
SLSaGKaXoov
'E^aipeTcos ttjs
navayia^ d-
^dvovG-Lv
eh
TOY AfiOY
(^ov
nNGYMATOC, eh
(SaGiXeLas TrXrjpcopa,
Trpbs
eh
priGLav
TTju
KpiMA
eh KaTaKpipa.
rj
o"e,
irap-
mh
eic
aTT0ipi]9
Basil
rjficop
Chrysostom
S.
deoTOKOV
Mapia?
TQN AiriTYXQN
kol
denrapOei'ov
Kal \Y0|A6v&)v
Tov
ayiov
Tropd
TTIV V\r[V
lo^dvvov
rod
rod
dyiov
Tr\v
TOV
jivriiir]v
Seivos
o5
e7rLT\ovjj.V
kol
Kal ndv-
0e6y.
<THE INTERCESSION)
Etl
aot thn
Trpoacpipofiei'
Trarepoav
dvanavaaiievodv
irarpLapySiv npocpT)-
15
rcou
AiKAi'oy
opoXoyrj-
fxapTvpoiv
kyKparevToov
kv
Kal
TTiareL
iravros
TereAeioo-
MeNoy
20,
CK(j>Ci>.
^E^aLpT0)9
TrJ9
IT
av ay las d-
Kal d^LTrapQevov
Tov dyiov
OeoTOKOV
Maptas
25
roou
pVTJprjV
klTLT^XovpeV
KOL 3
332
S. Basil
S.
Chrysostom
aov
a>u
Kal
/xvrjcrdrjTi
5 ({)(2)c
Kvpie
Tfj9
dylas
<tov
fxpi^arOrjTL
KaOoXiK^s
Ano
lo
TTJS
Kvpie
irda-qs
opOoSo^ODl/ TCOV
fii^rja-
kTrtaKOTTTJs
6p60TOMOYNTOON
nepATOoN thc
Tr]v
irepdroi'v eo3c
HN nepienoiHcoo
to) timi'o)
15
60e6?
aicdVLov
aQ>9 C^fjs
raii
UpaTLKov TdyfiaTOS
a-Tepictxroy
THC CYNTeAeiACTOY<\ioC)NOC
Tavra
Kal virkp
twu
Kvpif
Mvria6r]TL
BS>pa
to,
TrpoaKOfiLadvTOdv
S)v
Mi/'qadr}TL
Kvpie
toou
Kap-
diaLS
Kal
irevriTODv'
fie/JLprj/jLeucop
d/ieLylrai
tS>v
avTovs toT^
irpoa(j)^popku
aot thn
to. aioc>nia,
"Etl
KvpL
tcov
In
KaOoXiKfj?
Kal
kKKXrjcria^,
vnep
Kal
iroXLTda
a-epLvfj
dyias
diroaToXiKr)^
tcov kv
dyveia
SiayopTcoj/,
Kvpie
MyrjadrjTL
napOeueia
ae/iyfj
Kal
TToXLTeia Siayoyrcov
Kal
^aaLkecdS
onAo)
eyAoKiAC
eSLKaioo-
eni
thc
AAHGeiAC,
onAco
avTov'
thn
aVTOV
Ta
nipe-
Bl'oN AlAr<Ji^MeN
gni'-
ndv-
gGnh
HCYXION
jSaai-
avrw
^dp^apa
TO,
6N TH yaX-qvT] aytoon
KAI
AcIian*
ttjv
ynoTAlON
rjfiels
MON
BpAXi'oN<\*
thn
avTov
Kpoirvvov
XeiaV
TON
avTov
yycocoN
CLprjvLKou TO
k6c})aAhn
ov
eni
tov
CTe({)AN(JOcoN
enicKiACON
taTc
ev-
BACiAeyeiN
cras
ka)
Chrysostom
Tna-TOTarov
Kvpie
Mvrj(r6T]TL
THc*
kv
t5>v
evXaPeia
kol
ae^ea-TaTov
rjfic^v
S.
15
ta
X^P*"
aipTou
eip'qvrjp'
AaAhcon
eic
TOV Xaov
(TOV Tna
AYTOy HpGMON
KA
Kal iravros
6N th
yaXrjj/r)
HCYXION
Bl'ON
k<ni
CeMNOTHTI
MvqaOrjTL
ApXHC
KAi
TraXaTL<o
Kvpi
nda-qs
r]fxS>v
dyaOovs kv
Trjpr]<rov,
ttj
Kal
tov9
dyaOoTrjTL Sia-
30
334
Basil
S.
OoVS
S.
eN TH XpHCTOTHTI
TTOLTJCrOP
coy
Kvpie rod
Murja-OrjTL
TcoTos
5
Xaov Kal
ahtas
TrepLecr-
vX6yov9
tcdv 8l
hAhGoc
toy
eAeoyc
TAMie?d> aVTCOl/
ta
coy*
GMnAHCON HANTOC
lo Lprjpr}
ra vrjina
Toyc
KpaTTjaou'
oAipoyyxoyc
nApAMyOHcoN, rovs
15
fxkvovs
korKopTTLcr-
enicyNAfAre,
kiravdyaye.
TrXavrjix^vovs
(Tvi/ayjrop rfj
rovs
ire-
Kal
yno
oxAoyMGNoyc
20
HNeyMATOON
AKAGApToON kXevOkpccxrop'
toTs
avvoSevaov'
TTopovaL
7rp6a-T7]6i,
(rar
25
^rjpooy
6p(payoov VTrepda-in-
al^/iaXcoTOv^ pvcrai^
vo-
30
OXiyfrei
orrdcreL
ovtcov
fivrjfioj/evaov
09 Kal ndpTOdv
Trjs /jLeydXrjS
rcov S^ofiei/cov
aov evcnrXay^via?
Chrysostom
S.
Basil
rjfid^
Chrysostom
Kal
rj/j-Ti/
Kal
TTavTos
fj.yr}(r6r]TL
Kvpie
Kal
ircivra^
eirl
^eo?
rjixcov
to
eKX^ou
ttXovg-lov
(Tov
Trape-^MP
ra
7rpo9
Kal
alrrjiiaTa'
crcorrjpiav
S>p
r]fj.L9
dyvoiav
efivrjjiopevo-afiev Sl'
Xr]d7]v
avT09
eKdcTTOV
&eo9
/ivrjjjLouevcroi/
lS(09
rj
ovofidroiv
ttXtjOos
rj
ovK
r]XLKLav
Tr]V
PorjOeia
eXirh
KOiXias
eK
av yap
avTov'
y^eLfia^ofxevcov
rcov
irXeovTCdv
(TCDrrip^
eKaarou Kal ro
t5>v
avros roh
ra iravra yevov
6 elSoiS
aiTrj/xa avrov^
\pdav
Kal pvaai Kvpie
XL/irjy^
vodovvrcov larpos'
rj
rj
AHHAniCMeNoaN,
rS)V
Trd(TLv
fiTjrpo?
Kvpie
d^orjO-qTcov^
roov
t5)v
el
avrov.
25
MvrjorOrjTL
rriv irolfx-
vr]v
ey
Kal
noXeco^
(TL(r/j.ov
KaraiTovTLafiod irvpos
fia^atpas Kal
e7nSpofJir]<i
dXXo-
fj
KvpL
rrJ9 TToXeo)?
TrapOLKOVfiev
Kal
\d)pa^
Kal irdarfs
Kal
t(ov
336
S. Basil
S.
KvpL
01^
rj/xcoi^
fjLaKporjfiepevovTa
euTL/jLoy ifyirj
Kvpi
Mv-qa-Q-qTi
Mi/i^(t6t]tl
vovToav
al^paXdircov
em-
6p0o-
to
'^tt^
dva^LOTrjTOS'
ndv
\d)pr](T6v fiOL
<rvy-
7rXr)/j.fi\T]/jLa
Tas
Sia
e/zay
20 KcoXv(rr}s Trjv
(TOV
X^P^^
irvVfj.aTos
diro
Kal
d/iapTLa9
"^^^
dyiov
twv wpo-
KLfieu(ou Scopoou
Murj(T6r]TL
Kvpie tov
7rpe(T-
Kovtas
Kal
rdyfiaTO?
iravTos
Kal
UpariKov
/jLrjSiua
KaTaL(T)(yuT)9 tS>v
^fia>u
kykAoyntoon
Jb TOffHTI
r]]lLV
HMAC N TH XP^C-
COY Kvp(^^^
Toh
kTTL(f)dvr]6L
eirl
irei/iJTCoy
(TOV k^aTr6(TT^LXov
Kvpie
kata
fjLT}
r^y
aAhSci'^c
firj5
Kal
(TCDTTjpia^ aVTOdV
Kal
Tfj9
rjfiOH^ xovSe
Kvpi nXeovTcou
Mi^rja-drjTL
25
TOV dpXi^TTKTKOTTOV
Kvpl
ZilNTftN
Trd(Tr}S
15
TTpCOTOlS flPT^aOrjTL
AAHGeiAC
TA AinTYXA TQN
lo
'Eu
Chrysoatom
Toijs
Basil
S.
Chrysostom
/zor?*
dipa^
ydpicraL^ 6/a-
rj/jLiv
Ppovs eiprjyiKOVs
Kapnocpoptav
rfj
irpos
yfj
SdopTjarai,
eyAofH5
XpHCTOTHTOC
COY
Kvpi'
Toop
or (Seer op
eGNoaN, ray
eiravaa-TdaeLS
rd (^pYAfMATA
aipia-ecov
rcoj/
'
Kard-
Ta)(a)9
npoaSe^aL eh
aov
Y'OYC
HMepACj
ttjj/
(|)0C)t6c
dvaSet^as
rjfids
^ao-iXeiav
yhyc
ka'i
rj/xTu
rrju
a-7]v
dyd-
Trrju
^5
HMCON,nANTArApAn6A00KAC HM?N
Kal
80s
CTOMATI Kal
eN eN)
rjfjLLV
mi a
KApAlA
AolAzeiN
Kal 20
Uarpos
Kal Tov Tlov Kal tov dyiov IIvevfiaTOS vvv (^Kal del Kal
els
Xaos
(THE BLESSING)
'O Upcvs
Ka)
ecTAi
TCL
eAeH
toy
MepAAOY
YMWN
6 Xaos
nNCYMATOC
coy
eeoy
ka'i
cooTHpoc
hmoon
338
S.
S. Basil
Chrysostom
'O 8l(iKOVOS
tt\v p.<rr]v
evx^nv
UavTcav
(TavTes
ciprjprj
coazeiN, (TV
17
TTOLUS Me9'
Tavra'
15
av
r]fia>u.
6 TrpoaSe^d/jLeuos
rjjicov
Kal
enoiHCAC
03N
(tov
(tl5)v
KA0ApicON
el 6 Oeos
ra Scopa
aho
rj/id^
SiSa^ov
Kal
K<\l
rffxas
THC cYNeiAHcecoc
-q^iSiv
viroSe-
fidrcoi'
(T(DfiaTL
d^L()S
25
e}/(io6(ofiu
t(o dyi(p
Kal
(TOV
avrd
vTToSe^dixevoL
r]ixoi>v
TT
T)fJia>v
N6YMAT0C
Kal
fjLTjSe
Na'i
/jLTjSeua rjfioou
TTOL'qar]^ T(ov
30 roDV
acBgnh
BeoC
eNO^ON
Kal kirovpavLOiv
v/^t'xS
^ol TrapaKaTaTiOe/jLeOa
Geoc Tof
tl
eu
O UpeVS HVCTTIKWS
irVXTat O lpVS
Kal
TL
KT\y
fiva-TTjpLcou
'^"^ a(i>fiaTL
((criv
rjfioov
kXirtSa
dnaaau
Kal
ttju
tt]V
(pL\dv6p(oire
SecTTTOTa
Kal TrapaKaXovfiev
Kal Seo-
o-e
fjieda
aov
Tj/xds
kirovpavLCov
fjLvarrjpLCDu
rcou
fjLeTaXafSeTi/
aov
Kal (PpiKTcou
TavTrjs rfjs
Upas Kal
Tpaire^-qs
7rveviiaTLKrJ9
KaOapov ovveiSoTos
fierd
e/y d(pa-Lu
oy
eh TlNeyMATOc
KOiNOONiAN,
6?
Afi-
^acTiXeia^
KpiMA
ttjv
Trpoy
p.r]8 els
(re,
mh
KaraKpifjia
eic
S.
Chrysostom
T7J9
tj/jlli^
rj/xwu
H'^XP'-
dvaTTvorjs
eXwiSa
aov eh
ecpSSiou
Tcoudyiao'jjLdTcoy
eh diroXoyiav
alooj/Lov^
^coTJs
evTTpoaSeKTOv ttjp
eirl
toy
<j>o-
dv Kal
oiroDS
dn
alcoucou aroL
oxoL Tcov
03 N
(TOV
alcDj/Lcou
dyaOSiv
KvpLe
6 SicLkovos
AvTiXcL^ov (^aSxTOv
15
eXerjcrou
ktX}
Trju Tjiiepav Trdaav (^ktX)
6 iepstis
k4>co,
Kal
Kara^iooaou
roXjjLav
77/zay
6niKAAe?c0Ai
metA
SecnroTa
ere
tov
nAppHCi'^c
eirovpavLov
Oeov
dKaraKpiTcos
TTATepA
20
kol
AereiN
6 Xaos TO
6 Xaos
6(I)eiA6rAIC
pfCAl
HM03N
KAI
MH CICGNerKHC HMAC
CIC
HClpACMON aAAa
OTI
25
THC fHC* ton ApTON HMCON TON eniofciON AOC HM?N CHMCpON
COY eCTIN
BaCIAGIA KAI
3Q
K<J>(U.
Z 2
TlaTph
240
S.
S. Basil
Chrysostom
eic
Xaos
'Amhn.
(the inclination)
Kal
|JiTa
TO
Xiyn
"Afirjv
6 icpevs
Upivs
Elprjpr] TTacriV
(6 Xttos
Kal
r<p TTi^evfjiaTL
O BiaKOVOS
lO
Td9 K(paXds
'npia>p
'^P^s ixvo-tlkws
oiKTipMa)NKAi eeocnACHcnApA-
KAHceooc
Toi",^
vnoKeKXiKora^
(ppovprjaov
dyiaaov
6xvp(o(T0v
AHO
kvBvvdiia^cTOv,
Se
HANTi
avuayirou Kal
eproi
Tovroav
/JLVa-TTJpLCDV
35 TI03N,
i?
KOiNCONiAi^i
AfAGa)
Kara^maov dKara-
KpLTCOS fiCTaO-X^^^
TCiiV
eic
Upevs
eireiJXCTai 6
15
aov}
Kal
TOOl^
dXP<^^-
^coottolcov
A(})eCIN
TTNeyMATOC
AMApAri'oY
~^
(tov
d/xeTprjTa)
rfy
SvpdfieiSrjfxiovpyriaa^TdTrdvTa
Kal
rw
7rX77^ei
rd
yaycbv
Beairora
ovpavoB^v
tovs KeKXiKora^
KecpaXds- ov
'^^
O^'^H-^^'!'''
ecp'
avTos
o-ol
ecpiBe
knl
rds iavTwu
^^
av ovv Seairora rd
napa-
avfMnapTa'
XP^^^*
orv/jLTrXevaoi/,
avvoSevaov
"^^^y
irpo-
AfAGON
Udarov
irXkovaLv
tol9 oSoiiropova-LV
tov9
voaovvras
r]fj.coi/
S.
S. Basil
eK4>a).
yapiTL KOI
/led'
0LKTipfjL0?9
(TOV TTvevixaTL
((dottol(o
alcoi^coi/}.
Xpiare
THpi'oY
Kal
(jvvKaQe^op.evos
to
S)8e
6 Oebs
ayidaai hmac
rj/iLU
dopdrcos
ay tov katoikh-
kl
rjfjLcou
aVo)
t5 Uarpl
Kal
* napcoi/'
a^Lcoaov^ th
tj/jllu
Kal 8l'
KarrjfXMp lo
aov
'O lepevs
toO dprov
vil/ioo-ecos
cIttciv
6 5idKovos
tov Siolkovov
TIp6(T\(op.ev
o
Upcvs
vij/oi
6 Upevs
Ta
Kal p,Td TO
Eh
elireiv
15
tov Xaov to
\ap.pdvt K toO aYiou o-wp-aTos p.pi8as Kal pdXXei els Td ayta iTOTT|pia Kal Xt^et
Eh
*
[ovi
TrXrjpcofia
Kal
el
20
TIvevp.aTos dytov
ou8ap,ws \)pio-KTai
p.Ti
Oepjjiov].
(THE COMMUNION)
3[*H
MeTA
(popov
K4)a)VT]o-is TT]S
eov Kal
2
p.TaXifn|.a)S
ni'cTeooc kai
[4;dXXTai TO
AfAnHc (TrpocreX^ere)]
25
3[H METAAH^m.
McTa
Tt\v HTdXTiv};iv
avvuv
Kara^iojcov Chrys.
(nf]p.iov
tov
^
tijiiov
+ 6 Xaos
oravpov],
Eis 01710$
Chrys.
30
342
S.
Basil
S.
TO o-Kvo<{>vXdKiov dTroKaOio-T^lv
l-irl
dXXa
Kal
ipd
o-Kcvq,
p,Td
T-fjv
Chrysostom
TTAHpOOGHTOO TO CTOMA
T]\iSiV
OTL
AINeCeOOC
[Kal
diroKaSCo-Tooris
?!
tv Supuv
aov lliTa(T\UV
fjLva-TTjpicov
10
Kal iTOTT|pia
dXXrjXoviaj
twv Oeiuv
kXcCo-cis
irvXwv].
(thanksgiving)
Kal
fJiTd
i\-f\v
15
EyxApiCToyMeN
Geoc
rjficov
TOiV
dyi(>v
inl
Kypie 6
rfj pLTaXrj-^^L
coi
dy^pdvraiv
dBavd-
aov p-varr]-
^plv
yS>v
rjficoy
rjp^pa
Kal
Ttj
Trapovaij
evep-
eirovpapLcoy
pva-Trjptoav'
opOoTOMHCON
TOiv
y\rv')(5)V
kirl
diravTcov
TOY' dyiov
aFmatoc
iriaTLV
TOY
cooMATOC
XP'<^'''OY
30 Kal
^^'s
dKaTata^vvTOV, eh AfA-
hhn ANYHOKpiTONj
NHN
croi^
Kal
co4)iAC,
e/y
acoparo?,
LS
'laaiv
e/j
hAhcmo'^vyrjs
dTroTpoirrjp
rjpcov
tco
aov
Ta
rjpcop
dacpdXiaai
SLaprjpaTa,
ev^ah
r]pa>j/
deiTTapOevov
rcov
toov
OeoTOKOV Kal
Maptas
dytoov
aov
Kal irdvt(>v
dir
+HVO-TIKWS Chrys.
S. Basil
eh
nai/Tos kvavTLOv,
VTO\a>P
CTLV TOOU
Xoytav evTTpoaSeKTOV
^opepov
TOV
)(pL(TTOV
Chrysostom
nepnToirj-
ttju
errl
rod
pT}/j.aTOS
(TOV
CK<{>(|).
OTi
el 6
(TV
dyLa(Tfibs r]p.S>v
dyi(o TIvevfiaTi
aloovcoy.
Toi>v
dfiijv.
<THE DISMISSAL)
10
'O SidKovos
'En eipHNH
7rpoeX6(o/iev
6 Xaos
Ev\i\ 6ma0A[J.|3(ovos
Kvpie
TON
Oebs
Aaon
coy
eyAorHcON
TTJs
eKKXr](TLas
TtXtJ-
ev
(tov
dyiacrov
8ia(j)vXa^ov'
eLprjvr}
Holov alvov
ccocon
r]jiS>v
KAi
t\
rj
noiov vp-vov
tco
6e^
rjpcov otl
(j)LXaV-
kol 6avd-
TovsArAncoNTACT^r/eynpeneiAN
r]pTv
Bo^aaov
KOL
MH
Trj
avTovs duTi-
efKATAAinHC
-qpds
coi*
TULS
eKKXtjaiaLS
aov^
tols
XaS
(tov
otl
eXevOeptav
peTeSooKas rjpTu
KOL
dyiov
e8(i)pT](Ta)
ttjs
eWOVpaVLOV
(T<x>paTos
y^pKTTOv (toV
dKaTaKpiTovs
/cat
dOavaTOV
TpV(pr\s
TOV
25
Seopedd aov
noLrjaoi^
rjpds re
kol tovs SovXovs (TOV tovs Siakovovs* ev TLpfj kol (repvrj iro-
tov irepieaTcoTa
Xaov
Kal 30
peTe)(^eiv
;44
S.
Basil
duane/nrofiev
T(3 TIS>
Koi
vvv KOL
dd
tq)
TlaTpl
ayi(>
T(>
kol
Ui/eviiarL
Ta>v alci>v(ov.
Chrysostom
S.
r^9
TOLaVTTJS
e<T)(dTr]9
(TOV
flVCTTLKrj^
Kara^icocrou
Tpaire^rjs
p^XP^^
dvaTTvorjs
rjfjLcoy
eh
dfLi]P,
eiS"
Trjprja-iv rS)V
(rS>v
kvTokcov^
pavLov
(TOV
irdvToav
t5>v
aoL'
V)(^ai9
nauayias
CTTOU-i
pera
BACiAeiAC
evapea-Trja-dvTcou
OeoroKov
dxpdvTov
Mapia?
Kal denrapOevov
Kal
dyios
OTL
6ebs
15
Kal
virapxeLS
^CKdvBpcoiro^
Kal
SS^av dvajripiropev
(^Kal TO) TIS> Kal
rZ
crol
tco
rrju
Uarpl
dym Ilvev-
<IN
THE sacristy)
T)p.\v
Euxifj is
els
a(f)6apaias
T^ff
ocrov
p.vaTr]pia'
rfjv p.VTjfiT)v,
dnT]\avcrapv
^(orjs
30
rjs
rrjs
Ka\ iv
ra
dTeXevrrjTOV
aov
fxeXXovri Travras
TjiJids
TjfjLcov'
Koi
vvv
35
ald)va>v.
del
dp.Tjv.
tmv
irpo-
dfXTjV.
els
tovs alavas
THE LITURGY
OF THE PRESANCTIFIED
2.
(IXth century)
(preparation of the celebrant)
^
['O ipvs
TO
|XVos Kal
T-f\v
TpoTrApiov avv
TTJs TijJLpas
T&
'IAacBht'i moi 6
ivx'i\v
0e6c
to)
AMApTCoAw
t<})to'TaTat
EyAorHTOC 6 eeoc
(77/zcoi/ pvi^
alcovcou.
TO 8i
K<j)a)Vi
dd
Kal
Kal
YTX"
alS>vas tcov
d/irjvy
Kal 6 iepctis Tas ivxo.% lirikiyii tov
io
AvxviKoO.
(^PaXiios py'
EyAorei
eh rovs
'^^Y
ton
KypiON)
irapd Twv dSeX^Juiv KTjpvTTeTai.
tt|V
K4)WVir|cri
15
TriXYl.
Kal
ItoCjjicjs
(*PaXn. cxtx-cxxm
v'
iwefA
e\e6c coy)
vpaXp,. cxxiv-cxxviii
U'aXp,. cxxix-cxxxiit).
oprov
irpo-qYiao-OevTO 20
EvOvis 8
els
TWV dvapa0p.cov
Kao-T0v dvTi<})a)Vov
346
8e
\j/aXp,oO
"ye
Kal <J>conh
'rrapd
crvv Tcp
vom
cttiOv^i^.
\};aX\op.fvcov
jjlctcI,
(ACTCi
tt^v
OvjAiaxov].
(THE LECTIONS)
TA ANAFNQIMATA
10
Merd
InApcic
1
[o
tovtuv
(rup,iTXT|pci>o-iv
die
to]
Tcc)N
i<pvis
8^ tt|v
(h npoceyXH Moy
K<\T6Y0yNeHTCO
(j8i
p.CTd
TWV
auTfa)
o-uvTjv&)p.v<)v
aT)((i)v,
TWV
d8X<{>wv
TO y6vv
KXivofjievwv
(THE PRAYERS)
ja KYPIE EAEHZON.
(THE DISMISSALS)
'Ev 8e
20
T^ AvxviK^
jjiTd
Td
KaTqxovp-tvwv
*0 Oeoc 6 0e6c
hmocjim 6
HANTAC eeAcoN
cooGhimai
kntpXey^ov
35 (rai
avT0V9
fievov
Kal
(ponTL^oav
kirl
Trjs
npoaKaXeaai
twv
TrpoTjY'-acrp.tvuv
tovs SovXovs
naXaids
tirl
eic
enipNCOciN AAnGeiAC
eAG6?N,
Kal \vTpa>-
avrovs
e/9
rrju
^corjv
ttji/
amvLov
XoyiKrj aov
rfi
irotjivrj
rfv
ec})'
347
eniKeKAHTAi
ha KOI
ovojid aov Tov Ilarpos kol tov Tlov kol rod aytov JJi/evfiaTOS 5
Toif9
alwvas
<}>coTwrjia tiTp6TnJop,VOus
*Eni'(})ANON SecTTTOTa TO
(pdiTLa-fxa
tSov alooucovy.
KaTavyaaov
diTOTLvd^aaBaL'
fioXva-fiou
avTa>v
Sidvoiav^ 10
ttju
EN krAJiH, MeAH
toy
Tifjiia
XP'^"'"^Y
yfrv^^^coj/ r]ji5>v
CK<|>0}.
OTL
(TV
e?
eh
KOL
Kal
rnxcov
(pcoTKrfibs
(t5 TJaTpl
crol
ttjv
86^av
dvane/jLTrofjLev 15
'O 0609
MCfAC
KAI
OavaTOD eh d(f)6ap(Tiav
rifxcdv
Toc?
aL(T6r](TeL9
dyaOov TavTais
6K (j)6opAC /JLeTa(TTT]aas,
rj/ids
eviraOovs
Trjs
r]yejj.6ifa
TOiS Se
dyvKTOV Se
\e?pa9
r]ii5iv
rifiSiv ttol7](tov
evepyeiu Se jiova
to,
(toI
veKpa}(Te(i)S
(Ti)
7rd(Tas
eXevOepoiXTOv
dirpeTTcov'
20
irtaTuv a'
navTo^ novrjpov
17
Kal
(3Xe/x/j,aT09,
dKorj 25
X^^^V
''"^
evdpeaTa, wdvTa
alvovvTd
dneyeaOat
rifiSiv
\dpLTL
to.
(re
Kvpie,
irpd^eoiv^
/jLeXtj
Kal
30
34^
CK({>CU.
Uarpl
kol
Kal TO) dy/o) IIi/evfiaTL vvv kol aei kol eic Toyc aioonac
TO) Tl(>
TCON AI0C)N60n).
yev^crOai
THC holHQ-
ISoii
Kara
jpAnezH
dopdrcos 8opv(popovfjLua^
Kal Oeov
TTOL-qaou
rj/J-d^
rod BACiAeooc
r^jiodv
(coottolov
ravrr]
rrj iiva-riKfj
8l
kai
(})0C)t6c
yio'i
crov vlov
fxiXXet
Sooprjaai Iva
rrjv
npoTi'eecGAi
SvarooTrovfjLei^ ere
tol9
Tov jiovoyevovs
Trjs v7ro8o)(^rjs
lo aTjia
rj/xiu
oypANioy
dKardKpiTov
rj/iiu
Karavya^o/ieuoi
ofLfjia
HMepAC yevcofieOa
KaTCi Tr]v Scopedv tov )(pLo-Tov aov fxeO' ov evXoytjTO? el avv tS>
iravayico (^Kal dyaOco
Kal
^ooorroiS)
aloopooi^y.
20
AT'
'
JSvu
AI
'
^[ELcraYeTai
'^
>
TO
/5oi)
/_
THC AolHC
'o
tov
Swpa
is
o-kcuoAv-
XaTpevovcriv
y dp eiOTTTopeuerai
,
d-rro
AaKiovJ.
'
to. TrpOKcijieva
Ovcrtao-TTipiov
^[Mexd
6 B AC Aeyc
I
ttiv
twv
Swpcov elo-6-
Oclcov
8vo'ivlTOiu,cosalGijpai.KaTaK\io-KovTai-
LOOV OVCTLa
LLVCTTL-
^,
25 K7]
TeTeXeiCOfiei^r] SopV(pOpeLTaL'
dt'pa
otSev
rd 8wpa
^mKaXvuTa].
6 Xoyos KaXilv,
alcouiov yivd)-
dXXr]XovLa^.
[leBa.
Kal
'O
jJLTd
Tciiv
TO
irXiripcoOTJvai
dppriTCDV
At bvvdfxti^
Kal
tcoi/
dOedTcou fivaTrjpLcou
^eoy
Trap
Jj
01
349
rrjs
Kal GeMGNOC
r)fj.?p
TOON
ApiGMOC,
avTo^ AopATe
GNAoIA
ANellXNlACTA
KAI
e^iSe
OyK GCTIN
03N
SovXovs
km
noiooN
BACiAef 6
GIaICIA
KAI
rov9 dua^Lovs
r)p,ds
k(j)
rjfjids
ro npoc(|)6-
eic
k<\\
Aaoy atnohmatoon-
Tof
MCFAAa
SiaKoviav
TT^j/
tov9
(tov
tS>
e(p'
Kal
rjfjLas
top
nicTToy
dyiaaop iravrcov
dua(paLpTa>
ray
'v|/"fx^5'
$09
Sid Tcoy
r)fJ.a>i^
Kal
fivaTi^pLcow
jrdcrrjs * lo
dKaOapaia?
iXevOepevaa?
rd aoofiara dyLaap.^
Kal
'Iva
TTecpcoTLcrpeur)
rjfxcou
Xaov
aov
Kal
vlo9
(tov
/jLOi^oyurJ9
(ppiKToov TravaTraveraL
7rpoKi/j,ei'(oy
KapSia tS>v
peraXap^dvovres dyiaa-
Oeicov tovtcop
rco
CApKA
dXTjOLpm
KAI niNOON
GNOIKOyNTOC 6N
Oeco
r]pS>v
rep
eLirSuTL
AyTO)- OTTO)?
KAI
r]pLl/
15
KvpL
(TOV
KaTU
kTrrjyyeXpevcov
dya-
Sidvoiav
6(>v
kvpyovpkvr)<s
Kal Tvxcopeu
dn
tcou
alStvo's aoL
Xoycp
rj
20
evapeaTTJaaaiv
CK4>a>.
ToXpdv
6niKAAG?c6Ai
ae
ton
HAppHCiAC
knovpavLov
Geov
dKaTaKpiTCos
TTatgpa
Kal
25
Agpgin)
6 Xaos
Gni
CHMGpON
THC
KA*I
THC
A(|)GC
TON ApTON
HMOON
TON
MS.
(TKeTrdaris.
(i)C
GniOyCION
(jdC
GN OypANO)
AOC
KM
HM?N 3
HMgTc
350
Ac{)ieMeN
Toic
hmcon
6(t)eiAeTAic
mh eiceNefKHC
kai
hmac
eic
eKcfxi}.
OTI
KoX
Toyc
aicjonac
twp
dd
KOL
eic
alcoucopy
o Xaos
'Amhn.
(the inclination)
'O Upc'us
10
Elp-quT] iraarLv
6 \a6s
Kal
aov
TO) TTuev/jiaTL
6 SldKOVOS
Tas Ace^aXa?
15
tj/jlcov
(r5 Kvptoy
KXipcofieuy
6 tepeijs (ircuxCTai
*0 0os
KWN
ka'i
//61/os
ta TAneiNA
e(|)OpcjON,
e0i<5e
evanXdy^va)
katoi-
o/xfiaTi
knl
TrdvTa TOV Xaou aov Kal c^vXa^ov avTov Kal d^toaaov irdvTas
20 f}iid^
ptcov
TO
aol
yap
napd aov
\dpLTL
25 VLov
ov
aov tovtcou
fivaTrj-
irXovaiov eXeoy
Kal OLKTLp/jLOLS
peO
^cooTToi^
tocs iavTa>u
^coottoicou
Kal
evXoyrjTos
ei
(pLXavOpwirta
avv
to)
alcopcouy
6 Xaos
'Aprji/,
TOV
[lovoy^vovs
aov
dyaOco
Kal
nai/ayico Kal
e/y
351
[Iv 8c Y
TQ
'O SlttKOVOS
ou
TOt aipci TO
p,v
-rre'irXov
El9 dyios,
r*0'
twv
lo
'
(THE COMMUNION)
Eux^
Ev^apicTTOviiev
0?$*
(Tol
p-erd
t(>
TTr]v
p-erdXTjij/iv
(TCorrjpL
(pLXdudpco-rre cjjyAaIon
Kal
S09
rjp-Lv
fiaro^^ LS
f^^XP^
"^^^
rfj
^aaiXuas ovpav5>v
errl
irda-iv 15
rov dyiov
ecrxdrrjs
e/?
eo)
/jLeraXrj'^eL
aov Kal
dyiao-fidTcou aov
/jLerex^Lv tcou
oXcou
tS>v
(TCDfxaTO^
tivcojacvt]].
r]fia>y
dvaTTVorjs
(pcoTia/jLou
i/ru^^y
kira^ms
Kal aco- 20
KXTjpopofjLiav
K(|>a).
OTL
av
el 6
dyiaafios
t UaTpl Kal
eh rov9
^[jjierd
troi
TO)
r]/ia>u
T/q) Kal
tco
Ti?|v
iStav p,eTaXT]v|/iv
KaYu tKvov
Kal
ravTr\v
liriTcXei
Mgta
2^
6
tiqv
Tj K<J)a)VT]cris
(p6(3ov
So^av dvaTreixiroiiev
dfirjp
CTTicTTajjievous
Etra
ttju
orol
icpoupYiav ttoiwV
ni'cTeooc
aKpov
lupaKa.
Oeov Kal
els
outco
kai
fieraXapctv
AfAnHc (irpoa-eXOeTe).
30
352
Merd
Tiqv
twv
ZoocON
(ka'i
Td
5
8upa
Gcta
KaOio-xao-is
otrSafius
'n"l
xuv Swpwv
rfj
<rrjp.iov
Tt|xiou o-xavpov.
dWd
tv
Ixoifjicos
tj
diro-
Oeicov irvXwv],
<THE DISMISSAL)
'O SiaKovos
Xaos
'En onomati
lo
Eiix^ OTTicrGdjiPtovos
els
Kypi'oy.
xd
irpoTfiyiacrjjieva
(SovXijaeL
15
KaOapLafiov
para
Mcocrrj'
fjjid^ els
yjrv^coi^,
T(rcrapdKoura
tt/ooj
rj/jiepcov
ras TravcreiTTOvs
20
kv ao(pLa Srj-
rj/iipas
evKpareiav dpaaTcicrecos'
irXaKas
irapda^ov Kal
y^eipta-as
ripTu
ktlo-lv
rrjv
Sloc
dyaycbu
ttji/
ravras npos
6
Slo.
tS>v
rd Oeo^dpaKTa ypdp.-
Vr)(TTeLaS
eKTCAeCAl, THN
(TwOXdaaL^ viKrjTal
(p6daaL rr]v
rrjs
on
rod Harpos Kal rov Tlov Kal rod dytov Uvevparos vvv (^Kal
del Kal
eh rov9 almvas
rcou alcovcov.
*
MS.
dprjyy.
dvacpavuifiev.
THE LITURGY OF
3.
CHRYSOSTOM
S.
TT^v 0iav
KaTT]XXaYJJivos ivai
jjlcto.
ItnnXilv ^ivcrrayayiav
irdvTcov Kal
e-rrio-TiivTOS
clacpxcTai Iv
6(|>i\t irpoT)YOvp.ev(i)S
Kara tivos
exewv ti
Kal' tt|v
TovTOv tk
[jlt]
|XTd
t^ va^ Kal
to
jjitxpi toij
t^
d<|)'
SiaKovcp
-iroiovo-i
lo-ircpas
Kaipoi).
iroiTjcrai
(TW&,\ia
Tqs lepovpYias
p.V
KapSCav Se
fiCTdvotav
irpoaKvvrinaTa rpia
'EvXoyrjaov bea-iroTa
Kal
TTOl-flO-aVTOS
TOV
tp0)S
10
CuXoYTJTOV
kcli els
cila>va)P.
dfXTjv
iv
Tjfiiv
dno
irda-qs
^caJjs
KtjXldos
X^PVy^^i
^'^^^
'^"''
(TKrjvai(rov
T]p.a>v
rjfids
Tpis
Havayia rpids
ekerjo-op fjpds'
r]p7v'
iX(r]<TOP,
becnrora 20
Kvpie
iXeTja-ov,
TlATep HMCON
A a
Kvpie
iXi-qcrop
354
coyeCTiN h BACiAeiA
ndrep \^Si\
8 TO
(jLeTo.
OTi
ka! h
lepcvs
tic
amhn
etra Xtyovcrv to
'EXerjaov
Kvpie
rjfxas,
ws
Ao^a Uarpl
Kvpie iXerjcrov
mnhcGhc
lo HMAC Ik
Yiw
Ka\
cVl
Tjp,ds,
ravTrjv
f]p.a.s
yap
<ro\
TreiroiOapev'
tcov dvofjLia>v hmoon aXX' en'iBAevpON Koi vxiv (os evcnrXayxvos koI AyTpcoCAi
T(X)N
exQpooN hmcon"
yap
(tv
deos
ei
f}p.cov
HANTtc
djjLTjV
(re
1
ari)
eXni^ovTes els
yap
el
fj
(rcoTrjpia
Tqv
a)(^pavTOv eiKova
20 ^ocopev
(Tcocai
x<ipds e7rXr}pa>a-as
croi'
to.
t?]s
yap
rjvdoKrjcras
tmv
arvy)(a>pT]criv
aapKi dveXOelv ev
rrdvra 6
(rcoTrjp
TOV Koap-ov
Eva-rrXayxvias virdpxovtra
els
2.5
avfnradeias d^icoaov
TTTjyrj
eXiriCovTes to
Xalpe ^ocopev
croi
a>s
ttotc
Trjv
f}p.ds
bwacTTeiav
BeoroKe'
aov'
^Xe'^ov
els
yap
(re
aTpaTTjyos.
Eira kXCvovcti
30 ^rjpaTi
etc
Trjv
tm (pn^epw aov
ald>vu)v.
kai h
Ao^a
amhn.
(THE VESTING)
"EirciTa TTOtovori Kal is TOVS xopo^s irpoo-KiivTiiJiaTa dvd ev Kal ovtcds
direpxovTai
els
to 0vo-tao-TT|piov XtyovTCS to
35
(ecos
X96vTS 8
CIS
TO tepaTttov
Tpairfi^Tjs Kal
v|;aX|Ji.
')
irpoaKwrnxaTa Tpia
(\i'TTpocrOev ttjs
'Avias
EiTa Xap,pdvovaiv
40
TfXous
iroioOcri
tv
Tats
-iroiovCTi TTpoo-KVVTip.aTa
The Lihcrgy of
tw
iTa irpo(rpXTai
StdKOvos Kparcov tv
icpei 6
(rTOL)((ipt.ov
avv
355
x^'-P'-
to o-xoixopiov
\k-^i\,
t(o o^papiio
Xiyn
6 8 tpijs
fjjjLcov
Se^ia
-rg
EvXdyj^o"Of diajroTa to
EvXoyrjTos 6 debs
Chrysostom
St.
Twv
alatvatv. 5
dfxrjp
els V p,(pos
X'TCJONA
tw KYpiw*
'WOY en!
yYXH
eY4>pocYNHC
TTepie'iSaXe
(joc
fJL,
eNe^^yce r^p
imation ccothp'ioy
iwe
ka! (be
lo
Ta 8i
jJLtv
'ETri|xaviKia
Tais
eiridcfjievos
x^pcriv,
tw dptarepw
cv
\i.v
wjio)
Se^ia
rT^
kiyei
'H AeliA COY X^'P Kypie hehbl^cjM eN icxy'* h hl\'<\ coy X^'P Kypie e6pAYceN
15
x6pOYC ka! TwirAHeei thc ^oIhc coy CYNerpi^AC xoyc YTreNANxiOYC
dpiaxep^ XcYeL
v 8 xfj
Ai xeTpec coy eno'mcAN mc kaI chAacan m' cyNexicoN mc kai ma9hcomai xac
nxoAac coy
eixa
V
x(p
d'ir6X0cI>v
p,(peL
x^
irpoQcCTei ivrpitrl^ii
xo 8
dpi<rxpci),
xd lepd xov
FloxTiptov
xw
p,v
8e|i(p
Kal xd
dXXa avv 20
avTois.
EvXo-yTyxoy 6 6e6s
fjficov
Kaxd dvaxoXds ws
tv xfj dpicrxcpa
ciprjxai o-ejjpaytSwv
avxo
x^'-P''
*^-^
Xt-yei
iravTore vvv Kn\ del Kai els tovs alcovas rcov alm'biv.
djirju
25
cixa
Xa^uv x6
xeXovs ws dvcoxepo)
avxo Xcyojv
'EvKoyrjTos 6 Geo? 6 (Kx^eav ttjv X'^P^^ avTov eVi Toiif lepels avTov (he
MypON
en thn
I
xd Bk
XaPuv xo
cixa
r\
dXXos
ka!
exwv
E-iri|JiaviKia
d^i&)|jia,
el
eo-xi
us
aivuiQ^v eiprjxai
irpuxoCTVYKeXXos
xtis
KAI
35
p,eYdXTjs
eKKX-rjo-ias
TO) KAAAei
npAOTHTOC
'
'YiroYOvaxiov,
XLS
TTepizoocAi
fls
th copaiothtI coy
kai
dfirjv
A a
356
eira
Of
lepeTc
outws
coy ayaXXiao-ft
ocioi
of
kaI
KCLi
afXTjU.
(THE LAVATORY)
5
Eira direXGovTcs
is
TOY AKOYCAI
moy
AlNeCtWC COY
<{)Ol)NHC
/xe
kai
KAI
Kypie HTATTHCA CYTTpeneiAN Oi'kOY coy kai TOTTON CKHNOaMATOC AO^HC COY.
MH
10 CYNATTOAeCHC MCTA ACCBCjON THN M^YX^N '^OY KAI MCTA ANApWN AfwATCON THN ZCOHN
MOY WN eN xepCIN
ANOMIAI, H
Af
Afe2lA
AYTCON InXHCeH
ACOpWN.
IfW hk CN
(the prothesis)
15
tq
Iv
FlpoOeo-ei.
TT]S
'0 Oeoc
fie
iTa 6 lepevs to
bo^a
(Toi
(Xra,
Kky^i 6 SiaKovos
EiiXoyj;croi/
Kal
25
Tifii'o)
rrj
EvXoyrjTos 6 deos
T]fxct>v
deanora
Upevs vXo7T]t6v
iroiei 6
TrdvTore vvv Ka\ ael Ka\ els tovs aloovas Ta>v alwuoiv.
dp^v.
EiTtt Xap,pdvci 6
Upevs
dpiaTcpd
tv p.v ttj
*^-^
X^'-P'-
'''V np0(r<})0pdv,
TpiTov cirdvo)
V hk
Tfj
T-qs a<J)paYi8os
30
K TpiTOV Kal
ii0t)S
iTT|Yvvo-t TT|v
'1t](T0V
XpKTTOV
p.pt TfjS
a4)paYi8os
npoBATON
V 8
35
KAI
COC
c4)ArHN h'xOh
Itti
TW dpiCrTEpu
A(t)CONOC
CTOMA AYTOy
cv 8^ TO)
dvci)
p,cpi.
TT]S cr({>paYi8os
In th TAneiNcocei avTov h
Kp'icic
AyTOy Hp9H
OyK
ANO'lfei
TO
The Liturgy of
Tw
V 8J
Chrysostom
St.
357
Kdrti)
TIC AlHTHCeTAI
Kara
fiiov Ka.o-TT|V
dvaTOjjiT|v
Tou Kvpiov
8er]6aifiev
tv xfj X^i-P^
\iira
"ETzapov dea-iTOTa
Kal 6 tepcvs
p,|3a\ci)V tt|v
ttIs
<n-poa-<t>opds ciraipei
lo
toO SiaKovov
Qvaov beaTTora
0TJt
Tw
Al'pCON
THC TOf 15
YTlfp
(XaTTJpiaS.
8|iu p,epci
p,pos ciravw
(jiETd TTjs
Xoyx^s
d|Xo-o)S tciTo
aTmA KAI Y^COp KaI 6 eCOpAKobc MCMApTYpHKC KAI aAhBiNH CCTIN H MApTYpiA AYTOY
6 8^ 8ldK0V0S 6YX"''
''"V
v8aTOS
Q-V^
iiT<J)V
TTOTTJpitO K
20
TOti
Ta>v alavcov.
Kal
Eis
f]
euaxiis
twv
aylcov
XaPc!>v 6
auTos v Tais
Koi
fivr)ijLT]U
Trjs virepevXoyrjfievTjs
KOL denrapBevov
Mapias
f]S
is
Tifiriv
ayLT]V.
rms
epbo^ov deaTToivrjs
rjpayv
6(ot6kov
30
tw
TTJs noT]s
Semico p,pi
ttXtjo-iov
axnov Xlywv
Tw
dpicrTcpcp
jjitpct
p,6pi8a
p,iav
e^
atiTTJs
TL0T)criv
dpxV
TTJS
T-qs
Ei? Tipr)v Koi pvrjprjv rav rrappeylaTUiv ra^iapxa)V Mt;(a^X Ka\ Ta^pir]\ Koi
naaav
35
358
ToC
Kcti
Ti/it'ou
eVfio^oii
Trpobpofxov
7rpo(l)r]Tov
Xt-y^"/cat
^aima-Tov
'icoapvov,
tov
7rpo(f)rjTov Kai
ndvrwv
tcou
Aavi8 Kai
tcov
dyiau
5 7rpo(f)r]TS)v
it' aviOts
Tav dyiMV
evdo^cav koi
TraPv(})rjixa)V
nduTMU
TUiv
dyiMV dirocTToXcou
TrpUJTTJV
Ta|iv
iTa Xeyei
BaatKeiov tov fieyaXov, Vpr]yopiov tov BioXoyov Ka\ 'icouwou tov xpvcrocrTopov,
15 'Adavaaiov
Koi
KvpiXXov,
tS>v
TrdvTcov
dyicou
Ifpapx^cov
Kai atpuv TTa,pTT|v p.epi8a ti9t)o-lv aiTT|v irXTjaiov ttjs irpujTTjs jj.pi8os iroiwv
8VTpav dpxT|v
tTa irAXiv Xcyei
Tov dyiov
20
fxapTvpcov
ArjfjL-qTpiov
FecopyLOv Qeobapov
twv dyiwu
fXfydXcov
fiapTvpav
Kai aipcjv TTcp-in-qv p.pi8a
ti0t|o-iv
lirciTa
2:;
Adavaaiov tov iv
tco
Xiyn
r]p.cov
o\5(rr]S cipX'HS
86VTpas Ta|(OS
TTJS
koli irafroov
tcov oaicov
SevTtpos
jJipi8os is
Se TttvTa XtY^t
(AeTci
:^o
Kvpov
Kai
Kai aipuv tp86p.T)v ^(piSa ti0t)O"iv auTTJv avuj iroiwv TpiTT]v dpxT|v KaTo, Td|iv
It'
35
Toil'
avOlS X6Yl
aYiou
ttjs f|jjicpas
Geo?
Tov
40 ;^pucro(rro/iou
Xeyexai
ciirep
TOVTOU
The Liturgy of
St.
XeirovpYia aixov'
8e
t)
Tw TtXet
Tpirqs rd^ecos
TTJs
Elra XaPwv
"n
beanora
dp;Yt^^'"''^07rou
XcYcrat tov
359
els dvairXTipcocriv,
a4)paYt8a Xe^et
TpiT-rjv
aVTT]V V
Tl0ir](TlV
17/^0)1/
Ba<ri\eiov,
p-eyo-Xov
p,V7)p,OVvil"
Mt/Tja6r)Ti
el
Chrysostoni
npfcr^vTepiov,
tl/jlov
tov iniaKOTVov
Xpio-rw
iv
ttjs
8iaKovlas Koi jravros UpariKov rdyfiaTos, tov Betvos KaSrjyovpevov, tcjp dbtXcjicov
KOI crvWeiTOvpySiv
ovs 7rpo(TKa\(T(o
fjfxSiU
els
ttjv
Koivcoviav did
afjp
Ttjs
(rrjs
ela-rrXayx^vias Travdyade
^'^
decnrora
Kal aipcov p.pi8a Ti0ir]<nv a\yrf\v {nroKdTco tov aYtov dpTOv
eiTtt
p,vr]p,ov6vei
Kal wv \ei Jwvtcov KaT' ovop,a Kal ovtws aipcov Tas p.piSas
TiO-qaiv
avrds viroKdTUj.
flra
|xvT)p,ovVi
tov
x^'-pOTov-fio-avTOS
KKoip.T]|xcva)V
Kai iravToiV
T(i>v
t^s dyias 15
rcoj/
iv
avTov dpx-pws
Kal
cTtpcov
wv GtXei
ekmbi
dvaarrda-ecos
alcoviov
C<"^s
tcou
ttj
rjfxmv (piXdvOpcoTre
KKOip,r]p.Vci)V
p.aKap'ioov KTiTopcov
r\
crrj
KOLvatvla
Kvpie
20
MvTjo-drjTi
e'/tx^?
/cat
XtY**"
(Tvyx<'>pW^^
Upevs
H-'-
"^^^ TTXrjppekrjpa
25
Kal XaPcov
T-qv
oiYtov
tv
tw
8icrK<p [icpiSas
y-'^
viroKdTW tov
eKirco-etv ti.
0v|jiiap,a |3aX(2)v v
auT^
XtY*"-
30
Kv/ji'ou derjdcofxfv.
0vjJitdjJLaTOS
aov
ToO
6<rfxr)v
evadias irvevp-aTiKris
dvariaarTfjpiov aj^TiKaTan-e/x\//>oi/
Kvpi'ou be-q6oip.ev
fjp.'ip
35
360
t-rrdvo)
Tov Kvpiov
5 6
UpCVS
0VJJIIWV
TO ripWTOV Kd\v)JLp,a
drj6a>iJ.V
a-KtTT&^il
XtYcov
kai
eic
oiKoyMeNHN htic
makpothta HMepcoN
oy CAAey0HceTAi.
tw
ttclvtotc
dfirju
6 SiaKovos
Tov Kvpiov
KaXv^ov decmoTa
8T]6a>p.v.
Kai & tcpeus 0vp,iwv to AevTcpov Kd\vp,|xa o-KeirAJct to a-yiov iroTT|piov Xlywv
5 TravTore
vvv
/cat
act
*cai els
ttjs AiNececibc
aov nAnpHC h fH
ap.r)v
6 SiaKOvos
Tov Kvpiov
^KeTraarov
derjOcofxev.
beanoTa
tepcvs 0Vfiiwv TO TpiTOv KdXup,jJia t^toi tov 'Acpa Kai o-KeirAJcov d(i<j)6Tpa
20
ZKenACON
Tjpas gn
ttj
noAeMiON, flprjvevcrov
f,)(BpoN
KAI
KocrpLOV
aov Kai
craJcroj/
ras
ylrv^cis
f]pa>v 6
ttjv
Upodeaxv X^yuv
ovrcos fvdoKrjaas,
86^a
s'k
TpiTOV to
croi
25
TrdvTOTe vvv Ka\ del Ka\ els tovs alavas Ta>v aloivcov.
dp,T)v
XaPwv
Tov Kvpiov
Kai 6 UpCtIS TiqV
-Q
KOOrfJLOV
AnocreiAAC cooTHpA
dyid^ovTa
35
rjfxds'
Be^aL avTTjv
0)9
TOV KVpLOV
kai
twv
tijxicov
Swpwv
rpocprji/
tov
eh to virepovpdvLov
dyaOos Kai
berjOatpev
(piXdv6pco7ro9
Ta>v irpoaeveyKdvTCov
Kai
St'
ovs
The Liturgy of
irpoariyayov Kat
rjfids
St.
Chrysostom
aKaraKptrov^ Sia^vXa^ov kv
361
lepovpyia
rfj
eh tovs
aiSivas rcov
dji-qv,
Ad^a
iroici
Xpiare
crot
diroXvatv
Qeos
Kio-6
e'XTrls
tj
Xeywv ovtw
rjfioov,
do^a
aoL
6 SiaKovos
Kal
Ad^a.
vvv.
10
Aea-TTora elXoyrjcrov
Kal
iTOti Tiqv
TOV
)(pvcro(TT6iJiOv^ Koi
fjpciv
r]p.oiv
navaxpavTOV alrov
f]p,as
s ay ados 15
Ka\ (piXavdpanos
6 SiaKovos
'Ap,T]V.
(THE CENSING)
Merd
8^
tiI\v
anSkvcnv
elra direpxcrai 20
Kal 6vp.i^ TT^y aYiav Tpdir([av kvkXcj) cTavpoeiScos Xiyav KaQ' lavxov
'Ev
Td(f)(o
aoofxaTiKOiS, iv
abov be pera
"^vxris
as Qeos, iv
Harpos
TrapaSetcro)
fie
peTO.
6 dnepiypaiTTOs
Iv
p-f)p,a
0vp,idcras
25
EAeHCON Me 6 0e6c
Kal dv^idaas tt|v dyiav Tpdirejav avOis Kal tov tepea tov
diroTi0T]criv v
Autos Be irpoo-tpxcTai tw
lepei Kal
t^
is
to aYiov
p,v
OvjiiaTOV
i8icp tottco.
Ttjs
dyias Tpaircf-qs
AoIa n
Kypie TA
* 1 SI
TcXeiTai
TJ
yt'ictoic
\e'\\H
0ecp
TpCs
Moy ANolieic
8Cs
35
362
eira dcnrafovTai
TpaTreilav
Upevis to ayiov
p,v
tuaYY^Xiov,
Kai fAerd toto iiiroKXivas 6 SiAkovos tt|v lavTOv K4>aXT|v tco Upet
t;
EvXo-yjjToff 6
eeor
TraiTOTt vvv Kai aei koi etf tov^ alSi)vai tcov aldovcov.
Ty/xwr'
<lfJ.TjV
iTa 6 SiaKovos
'Ev^ai vn^p ifiov becriTOTa ayte
6 8c Upevs
10
Kypioc
KATfey^YNAi
TO.
crov eic
l^ia^TjfiaTo.
fjiov
bicnrora dyie
6 bk Upvs
j:;
(enarxis)
Kai 6 SiAkovos
ciTTwv
TO
'AfMTjv
o-vvT|06i Toircp
20
(ict'
t^
KaO' lavTOv TO
fiCTtt
EvX6yr](T0v SiaTTora
6 lepevs
25
EyAorHMGNH
K({>(>>vci>s
BaciAgi'a
du
Kai
els
6 xopos
'A/ITJV
'O BiAkovos
30
Ev
elprjvri
TOV Kvpiov
Serjdcofiev
6 xps
Kvpie eXe-qaov
Tnep
TTJS
TOV Kvpiov
?,^*Tnep TTJs
TOV
Lprjvr]s
Seov
Kvpiov
r^fxcov
Sr]6a>p.v
eKKXrjaicov
8r)6a>fiV
ivcocrecos
tov
The Liturgy of
Chrysostofit
St.
Oeov
'Tnep
tS)v
evaefSeaTdTcoj/
7ri(TTC09
vXa-
tov
tl/xlov
irpea-^v-
Kal
Oeo^vXaKTCou
^aaiXecoy
(TTpaToireSov
rjjj.mi/,
avTa>i/
fioyrj?
r\
TroXecw?
tov
evKpaaias dipcou,
v<popia9
Kvpiov
Tcoy
KaprrSiV Trjs
rjfids
yrj^
Serj-
Kal
SerjSoopeu
8r}6cOfLU
'Trrep
Serj-
8er]0a>/iev
iravTo? TOV
Kvpiov
fiera
toO 8ivos,
r]p.5>v
XpLdT^
rodv
ela-Lovrcov kv
363
ai^fxaXoii- 15
8r]6cofj.eu
AuTiXa^ov aSxTov
rjfjids
eos
Ttj afj
ydpLTL
Tfjs
20
Mapias
h86^ov
8e(nroivr]9
^corjj/ riixSov
XpiaT^
ro)
em
ndaav
7rapa6do/jL6a
6 xopos
25
^ol KvpL
6
Kal
ndaa
ICpcVIS
CK<j>b>VCOS
TOaN AlOaNCON
ro)
eic
TlaTpl Kal
Toyc aioonac
30
6 xopos
*Amhn.
364
KQi
TO irpwTOV
\|/aWTai
TTapd
dvTi<J)&)vov
tuv iJ;aXTwV
Kal
Upevs \Yi
tt|v uxt|v
avToO Kal
laTaxai tvwiriov
d"ireX9(i>v
ttjs ik6vos
T-fjs
tt|v
eiK6va ToO Xpio-Tov Kparuv Kal to wpdpiov tois Tpicl BaKrOXois Tfjs Bc^ids X^i-pos
'AvTi4>tovov a'' "fixos P'
Tals irp^a^e^iaLS
I'EfeNHGH
rrjs
'IoyAai'(\ AflACM^Jv
OeoTOKOv
AYTOf
10
a-axrou rjfids
MopAANHC 6CTpA4)H
6IC TA Oni'coo}
15
ka'i
GaAacca
ct'lopAANH
Tais TTpeorpeLais
Ao^a Uarpl
TaTs irpeo-peiaLS
eiX^
Kvpie
25 d<paTos'
k(f)
Trjs
rj/xds
rjfids
TA oni'coo;}
OeoTOKov
ttj?
Bebs
dKaTdXrjTTTOS,
aooaov
Tals Trpea-^eLaLS
Kal
20
a-o^rep
oti ecjjYfec
r)fjLd>y
ov
to
rijs
BeoTOKOV
aloivcov.
o-d>Tp
rjfids
d/ii^i/
adxrov
rjfids
ov
ro Kpdros dveLKacTTOv
lAeoc
AMeTpHTOisi
Kal
rj
Kal
rj
So^a
(pLXavBpcoiTLa
rjfiTy
irXovaia rd
eAeH
17/icoi/
OLKTLpfMOVS (TOV.
Mexd
ao
"Eti
ka'i
eTi ev dprjvrj
tov Kvptov
derjBoofjLei/
6 xopos
Kvpie eXirjaou
tw
AvTika^ov aSiaov
Kal Sia^vXa^ov
eXerjarou
365
ebs
rjfids 6
rfj afj
\dpiTL
Trjs
Tvavayias ayjpdvTOV
kvBo^ov
v7rpvXoyr]fjLj/r]s
Mapfa? pera
rjjjLooj/
SeanoLVTjs
iravToav Ta>v
XpLcrTM
eo) TrapaOwpeOa
ro)
h xopos
Xol Kvpie
6 icpciJS
"On
(Toi^
eK((>u)V(i)S
H AoIa tov Ilarpos Kal tov Tlov Kal rov dytov IIuevpaTOS vdv
ofJioiws -irapd
twv i}/a\Twv to
ws Kal
iroit
^xos
'AvTi(|)U)vov p'*
j'HfAnHCA
THC
p'
15
C})C0NHC
eov \6
eu 'lopSdyr}
PaTTTLaOeh] yfrdXXovrds
(tol
xjiro
loadvvov
dXXrjXoma
^axTOv rjpds
{TTepiec)(ON
20
eov ktX
vie
Me coaTngc Ganatoy
^SxTOv rjpds
{'EAghMOON 6 Kypioc
KAI 6 eeoc
eov ktX
vie
HMCON eAee?}
eov ktX
Ao^a Uarpl
25
KAI AlKAIOC
dym
Uvevpari
Kal
els
30
aldivcav.
dp-qv
366
aQdvaros virdpywv
KaraSe^d/jLevos Sia ttju -qfieTepav crcorrjpiau
(TapKcoOfjvai
Mapla^
(TTavpcoOeis re
XpiaTe
eh
o)u TTJs
avuSo^a^6fXi/os T(d
dyLa9 TpidSo?
Harpl
dym
kol t(o
Tlvevpari
aa)(Tov 7)iids
lO
KvpL
KAHpoNOMiAN coy
dyiaaov
roi/s
Trjs
irX'qpoofjLa
AfAnoaNTAC
avTovs avriSo^acrov
15 r)fid9
TO
rfj
rrjv
aov cpvXa^ou,
KK\r)aLa9
eyrrpeneiAN
rod oiKOy
coy'
crv
"Eti
ka'i
eti
ej/
dprivrj rod
Kvptov
Serjdco/jLeu
6
xopos
Kvpie
20
'
AvTiXapov
kXer](Tov
Seos ktX
ktX
6 xopos
^OL Kvpie
"Otl dyaOos Kal
25
So^ap
(piXdi^OpcoTros
dvaireinropev
rco
Harpl
30
ElOMoAofeTcGe jCo
OTi eic
Kal
rSt
rrjy
dyico
rcav alcoycou
fjxos a'
on AfAGoc
'Eu 'lopSduT]
pcodrj
Kypi'cp
Tim
T(o
eh tovs amvas
'AvTitfxovov y''
I'
(BaiTTL^ofievov
7TpoaKvvr]aLS'
aov Kvpie
rj
tt]S
rj
rpidBo^ ecpaue-
^coprj
irpoaepap-
The Liturgy of
Tvpu
AfAnHTON
(TOL
(Tc
yioN
Chrysostom
St.
367
ouo/id^ova-a Kal TO
TTngyma
eTAei
veh XptaTe
k6(t/jlop
^(OTiaas SS^a
1/
kiTLipa-
crot
ktX
arov
TON
AI(X)NA
'Ey 'lopSdvrj
ElHATOOCAN Ah HANTGC
OTI IC
TO GAEOC AYTOf
^airrL^ofjievov
aov ktX
01
lO
Ev
Ao^a TlarpL
Kal
Ev
e/y
TOLS
KOLvds
TrpoaV)(^d?,
dvTi<j)a)vou y'
ravTa9
Kal
(jivcttikus
av/i(pd>vov9
rjfiiv
)(apLadfiV09
Kal Ayci
kv
7(>
15
dfirju
alcdvoav.
nAHpoocoN
tcov 20
)(opr]ycov
g KvpiaKT], orav
Trjs
dyias
tXOcoo-iv els
25
f\
twv
p,aKapicrp,(ov Idv
tjJiirpoCTOev
cuayyeXiov SiSwai tu Si-aKovcp Kal ovtcos t^eXQovTes 8id tov Popeiou ^.cpovs irpoTTOpevojxevcov
auTwv
MiKpdv
Eio-o5ov.
368
Kal
<rT<ivTS V
t^
KXivovaiv ajjKJjoxepoi
o-uvriOei tott-co
BiaKovov elirdvTOs
Tov Kvpiov
Kal tov
tcLs K<{>aXols
"Hpcp-a
ber)Boi}iv
*^X''i
'"'HS
Aea-iroTa KvpLe
deo?
Karaa-Tija-as
rjfjiatv
avv
ttoltjo-oi/
ela6B(o
rfj
TTjp
arjv
JJarpl Kal
dvaToXds TQ
Xeirovp-
eXaoBov
aymv
coi
Kal
t(d Tl(o
ovpavoh
Kal avvSo^oXoyovv-
tj/jllu
TTpoa-Kvi/rja-LS t(o
rjfioov
v
els
rS
koI
AioaNicoN
Se^if.
15
eTcoAoc toon AficoN crov TvdvTore vvv Koi aei Kai els
tovs
dirtpxcTai
cvaYYtXiov
20
-irpos
irdpecTTiv
Bk
p,T|,
SiaKOvos
is
to jieaov
^0(f>La'
OpOoL
[liv
SidKovos diroTL0T]o-i to
cLyiov
cuaYY^^iov V rg aYi^
rpa-ni^r^
ol 5J iJ/dXTai kiyova-i
ra
OT^v-qGij
Tpoirdpia
EiaoSiKov
{EtAorHMeNOC
30
Oeoc Kypioc
XS>aov
rjiids vie
eov
kai 6ne(t)ANeN
6 ev *Iop8dvrj
^^dXXovTas
(TOL
vno
hmTn
'I()dvvov ^aTTTicrOeh
dXXrjXoma}
35
rj
rfjs
TpidSos ktX}
The Liturgy of
diro y' wStjs
^Or^
kin^avua aov
rfi
rf}9
afxapTLa? GaAacc^x
4)H,
TT/ooy
kvToXwv
ovpavov
aov
di/vyjrcou
rjfids}
'HXde?
rfj
iira)cri
"fixos 8'
rb
(|)a3C
b Icpcvs
tj/jlcou
Kvpie
o-ou
vfii/ovi'Tas
ere
to AnpociTON}
10
SerjOoofieu
K({>(ova>s
Tim Kal tS
Kol Tm
rfj^
Tov Kvpiov
'^Otl dyL09 el 6 Oeo9
deicop
rcoi/
Trpea-peiaLi
to 0(S?
eTTiyvaxrcL
ei/
ux/rei
avTojjieXov
kol
OLKOvfiivT]
77/zay
e(j)dur]9
Kai orav
UaTpl
ro)
e0'
ea-T]fiLa>dT]
dXXd
rjfids'
KovTaKiov
dXfjLvpa
^ccl
Oeos
KTT]S
d<|>'
tixos P'
(Trjfiepov
369
ra a-vinravTa^ Tore h
Xpiare
a-vuTTJprja-oy
\' E7r(pduT]s
'YiraKOTi"
t|
e(p(oTLcra9
e(})Yre
Chrysostom
St.
15
o SiaKovos
KOL
els
aia>i^a>i/
6 xopos
6 irpWTOS XOP^S
{"OCOI
>
>
MCNOC o
'
aXXrjXoVLa |
01^
V
XpiCTON GNeAycAcee
X
>
XpiCTON eNeAycAcGe
'
aXXrjXovia^
6 8VTpOS XpOS
Joia narpl
Kal Tlco
Kal
'
,,--_,
7
fxaTL
o-^j/
X"P'^f*''t
XpiCTON eBAHTIceHTe
5
7rd(rT]s
enove/c
eiKONA
6 irpwTOS xopos
(repa-
x^pov^lfi 25
a
crvpTravTa, o Kricras tov avopcairov
kat
aXXr]Xov'La\
eiC
fi}}
'
x/
anattayo-
at'ioic
'
- l
^
,
.
rpitra-ytft) (pcovf] vtto tcov
6 Sevrepos Xopos
fOcOl
XpiCTON eBAnriCGHTe
eic
V
XpicTON eNGAycAcee
20
^'rOYNTl
KaraKoafirja-as,
CO<t)lAN
CYNeciN
KAI
aov 30
AiAoyc
fcal
fif,
napopcou
duaprdvovTa
dXXd Oeaeuos
eVi
r r
r r
r
^
tovs Taneivovs
*^"
'^"^
^*'
''^
Km
aj/al^tov?
'^Z^?
TaVTT]
SovXovj 35
CTHNAI
crot
Bb
370
6 irpwTos xopos
Ka\
roi)?
d/iiju
dXXrjXovl'a}
^^^
'?M'^
aKovatov,
XpiCTON eNeAycAcGe
to. (TaifMara
6 8idKovos
HACAC TAC
AvuafjLLS
Toip
rav an
dyiaiP
Ta>v
on
fvapecrTr](rdvT(ov'
f'Ocoi
eic
XpicTON eBAnTic0HT
XpicTON eNGAycAcGe
dW-nXoma
Kal
rjfxcov
T(3
troi
86^av
tcS
Yl(3
vvv
Kal
del
IIi/fi'/Liari
\
rfjv
alavos
ayios
Harpl Kal
HMOON*
(i
aoi
6 deos
dvairep.TTopi.iv
Kal t(o
Kal
ayioa
rovs
fls
alcovas TcJv
'5
Tavrt}S
8^
alavav
Xtyovax
TcXccrOticrqs
Kal
Tpia
Kal TTpoo--
ojaov
p.TTpoo-0v TTJs
dyias
Tpairi|Tf]S.
KeXevaov ^eoTTora
Kal aircpxovTai tv
Kal 6 Upcvs
-rf)
Xiyn
Ka08pa
d-iTpx6p.vos
2 5
Kyp'ioy
o 8e Skxkovos
"EvXoyrjaov beairora rfjv avco KaOedpav
Kal 6 tepeijs
EvAorHMeNOC
30
THC
BACiAeiAC
TWN
els
e? 6 eni
coy
GpoNoy AoIhc
KABHMtNOC eni
(THE LECTIONS)
25
Kal p,Td
TTlv crvfjnrXifipcocriv
Ovpwv Xiyn
TIp6cr\(i)ixev
Kal 6 dvaYvu)0"TT]S M'oAfids
tw AaviS
}jiiTpoo-9ev
twv
The Liturgy of
Ckrysostom
St.
371
Kal 6 dvaYvuMTTTis
8'
oti
Kypi'oY
AfAeoc}.
{/Tpo? Tltov
kiTL<JTo\rjS
'
HavXov
to dvdyvoDajia
TeKvov Tlt ene(})ANH h \ip\c toy Oeoy .... kat eAniAA zoohc
AiooNi'oy
Tit.
ii.
w-iii. 7}
Tov
Kal 6 dvayvwo-Tifjs
8^ dWijXoiJia iJ;aXXofjLvov
[Lia\ia
^aX\i6s T^ AavtS
T({3
dv|jiia tt|v
Kal
20
Kypi'co
JJIVOTIKWS
VXTJ irpd
TOV 6uaY7Xiov
T(f)
aYiav
Upea
Kal Tov
Geoy
yioyc KpicJaN
It.
irap' atiTov
Kypi'cf) yioi
eNepKATe to)
irpocreio-i
ivXoyiav
nxos a'
f ENefKATe
Xa^uv
AXXrjXovl'a
yiOl
Kypi'c
Geoy
yvcoo-ias aKrjpaTov
AiANo'iAC
TTjv
yioyc KpiooNJ
dXXrjXoma
fjfj.ci>v
deo- 25
THC
Karaporjinv' ev6es
apioiv
(ttjs
rjfilv
ivTo\u)V
Ki^pvyfidroov
lua
tac 30
KaTanaTT}-
TTuvTa
tu
npos
evapecrTr](nv
(TV
/cat
yap
Twv
et
(paTiapLOS tS>v
cra)pdr(i)P rjpcov
^v)(Q)v 3 c
Xptare 6 Qeus
B b 2
navayM
Ka\
372
a.f\
'O bi 8iAkovos to
Ocjicvos
updpiov crvv
TO
aKpois
TOis
Kivtp
Tw
Xiarqv
ayi(a
rta
8aKTvXois,
TOTTcp
Ev\6yr](Top
__
jQ
Upta Kal
viiroKXivas
OujjLiaTTipiov diro-
ev
aylas TpairefTjs,
TT^s
dyiov
cvayye'
tov
dea-iroTa
tov
^vayyeXia
8i)Xov6tu
aTroaToXov
Kal
evayyeXiiTTOv {Mardaiovj
6 8c
aurov Xcyei
lepetis <r^payil(i)v
O Qeos
dia
Trpea^eicov
tov dyiov
[MaTQalovX
bcorj
aoi
pTJjxa tco
evayye-
avTov
KYp'ioy Se
SiaKovos
irpoo-KWTio-as
^/xcoj/
elTTtiv
|JIt'
'
Ihcoy XpioroO
TO
Tuv
d^Pwvi
6 8*
c|cXd(2>v
8id
auT^
Xap.iTd8(ov,
25
Kal
'Afirjv
cvXa|3eias to Syiov
"?)
Tw
TTaY(jitva) TOircp
8va-p.ds (K^iovel
^ocpia'
'AKovaoDfjiev
Elprjvr]
30
opOot
ndcn
Kal 6 8idKovos
'Ek tov
kuto,
Up6(T\(OllV
6 8idKovos
35
eyAoKHCA.
S. Matt.
Hi.
13-17}
vayyeXi^ofiev(p
iep6t)s
The Liturgy of
Chrysostom
St.
373
Kai 6 SidKovos c\6wv CMS Tuv aYicav Ovpwv diroSCSoxri to aytov cvaY-ycXiov
T(p tcpct.
(the prayers)
Kal (6 SidKovos) orrds
TOiro)
ErTTCB/^ez/
Eux^
tv t(^ iT\i\r^&.
apxTai ovtms
YYXHC,
/I
0eo9
AiANOiAC dnco/ieu
-^
^^^^^ ^
,
"^^Y
K{>pLe iXirjcTOu
TWN
//a?
(TOV
(TOV
i7yuay
>
(Tov
Kal
nAHOoc
V
KarccTrefjLyjrop
7rl
(tov
k(f)
rj-
TO
irXovaiov eXeo?
coy? Seofxedd (tov
Seo/j-eOa
jr
vnep tov
vnep
'^Etl SeofieOa
ap^ieTTicr/c^Trou rjpMV
tov Betvos
XpKTTW
rj/icov
dSeX^OTrjTOS
20
rjfJLcov
paKapioov Kal
toov
fiovrjs
TrdvTcov
SeX^cov
tcov
tcov
TavTrjs
t)
dLpvij(TT(ov
KTLTopcov
Trpoavairavaapevcov rraTepcov
Kal
d-
96^cov
''Etl
25
vyeias acoTrjpLa^
km-
8e6/jLda
v7Tp kXeovs
(TKyjr(i)9
C^rjs
eipTjvrj^
id
d7rKSe)(6pVOV
TOV
>
e/c- 5
napa
'EAeHcoN
>
p.ovs
y'
^^^^ ^^
o Xopos
r]/icou Tr]v
THC
OAHC
62
ttjs
t^,
Kvpie
o'lkov
"Etl Be6p,e6a
T(S ayio)
-n
tov
tovtov
Kal TTavaeTTTCO
va^
KaXXiepyovvTCov kv 30
374
K(|>U>VT]CriS
0609
Uarpl Kal
5 dua7re/j.7rop.y T(p
ToO
tq)
)V
ICpECOS
virdp'^eLS Kal
T/w kol
(Tol T7]v
Bo^av
vvv
aid)
6 xopos
*Afirjv.
(THE DISMISSALS)
'O SiaKovos
Ediao-Oe
ol
EuxT]
KarrjvovuemL
rco
KaTT)XOvp.tvcov \iv<ttikC^s
v-rrip
^^YOfi^'vr,
uapd tov
Up.'a,s
,rpa
ttJs
d^ias dva4)opds
Kvpia>
Kypie
6 xopos
Kvpie
i
01
TTia-Tol
vnep
eXerja-op
tcov KaT-q^'^v-
"Iva
KvpLos avTovs
Karrjxwi)
clvtovs
iXeija-Tj
rS Xoyco
rfj^
2o'A7roKaXvyjr7]
avToh TO evayye-
Tr]s BiKaioa-vv-qs
'Evdxrrj avTovs
KadoXLKTJ
TJj
Kal
30
di^dpd>7r(ov
kl-
MOMopeNH
a-ov
Xpiarov'
^oi)y
r]p.a)v
iiriPXeyjrou
SovXovs
(rov
Toi)?
dTToa-ToXiKfj
^a^
KaTa^icoaov
dvTiXa^ov Kal
vdpiTL
Tooy
YION f^al
ta-
6 rr^v acoTrjpiav
Anocxei'AAC tom
^^^^
ta
In
yei^et
kai
ay fa avTov
kKKX-qaia
25 X5)(T0v X7](T0v
01
e^opwN,
^I-qaovv
dXrjOeias
Xlov
ttgina
"^^
p^vcdv SeTjOcofxeu
hmwn
0e6c
yYhAoTc katoikcon
AoyTpoy
6n
tt]^
dfiapTimv
TV^
tov?
Kal tov
dcpOapaias'
tjj
dyia
evSv/xaTO^
evcoaov
aov
av-
KaOoXiKfj
KvpLCo KXivaTG
'^"^
6 xop(Js
GvyKaTapiOp-qa-ov
^ol KvpL
avTovs
eKXeKTrj aov
TTOL/IVT}
avTOVS
Trj
The Liturgy of
Chrysostom
St.
375
eK(t>covcdS
'iva
tj/jLIi^
Uarpos
e/y
alcoi/cou
6 xopos
'Afirju
Kai |airXot to EiXtitov 6 Upetis
Kal 6 SlAkovos
'OaoL
KaTT]^ov/j,uoL
irpoeXOere-
ol
TrpoeXdere'
KaTr}\ov/jLeuoL
Karrj^ovpivodv.
/irjrLS tcoi/
lo
('O SiAkovos)
OaoL
,
TTLaroL
,
ip7]i^r}
Kai
ert
IT
TOV Kvpiov
s>
TL
a-
Cer] Ucopeu
'
to airoXOfivai
EyYApiCTOYMeN
coi
'^J
o xopos
tco
Kypie
'r
'5
KaTa^i-
'
jx /
T^,
eXerjaou
KvpL
'AvTiXa^ov
eu
Kal
irapadTvvaL
dxravTL rjud^
'^
^
vvv TOO dyio) aou OvaLaaTrjpLco
'
tt}
aov ynep
tmi/
Tr]pdT(op
ka'i
rjpeTepcou
dpap-
20
^dpLTL
T^r-/
jv /
toy
t(X)n
AAOy
6 SiaKovos
Xojtta
AeHCGic
Ova-tas
KOL
Kal
iKeaLas
dvaipaKTovs
vrrep
25
nav-
eic
thn
Aiakoni'an
HNeyMATOC
yj/cooTO)?
(TOV
Kal
e^'
Zl^
CN HANTI
ef?/?
eN
TOnCp tva
KAlpO) Ka)
ucraKovoav
rj/j.a>i/
I'Aecoc
nAH6ei
T(p
rjfiip
ttjs
0-779
dyaOoTrjTOS
cK<{>tt>vt]cris
Tm
tS
Kal
VTTO
Tov Upccos
aym
T(p
JJaTpl Kal
10 TOON AlOaNOON
6 xopos
'Amhn.
'O BiaKOVOS
"Eti
15
ka'i
KvpLOv
6TI
ev
elprjur]
rod
6 xopos
Kvpte
eXerja-op
20
TldXiv
dyaOe Kal
(pLXdpOpooire
rificov
6 xopos
TO, (TcojiaTa
Kvpie kXirjdov
Moy CApKOC
6 SldlKOVOS
8(or]s rj/xlu
Xo^ta
KpiTOv
dytov
(rol
/1U019
oircos
rjfjLon/
ka'i
Tr]v
(TOV OvaLacTTrjptov'
aat Se
25
TroWaKis
Kal
SerjOcofiev
09
rjfjLLl/
toi^
TTpOKOTTrjU
tov
xdpi-
(rvvev^o-
^LOV Kal
TiKHc*
(po^ov Kal
dydnr]^ Xarpeveiv
<TOL ai/e^o^coy,
30
M6T6)(eiN TOON
TTJpLCOU^
Kal dKaTaKpiTO)^
Afl'cjON
aOV flVd-
BACiAeiAc aIioo0hnai
(TOV
The Liturgy of
lK<tKdVT]a'lS VTTO
OTTO)?
TOV KpOLTOVS
VTTO
duaTrefiTTcofjLeu t(o
(TOV
Chrysostom
St.
TOV
2>77
IcptCOS
So^aV
aol
^vXaTTO/jLeuOL
TTOLVTOTe
eh tovs
01
*'Y(XVOS
EvxT|
T]v
XcpovpiKov 980IXCVOV
TO. ^(epovpifi
Kal
Tjj ^(OOTTOLCp
TpLaSl
irdaav
OcofieOa
MepiMNAN
rais
ai/rals
aXX'
ofxcas
Tov
(TOV
Xetrovp-
fj
peya
aoL
biaKovelv
TTpoaaSovTes
npocreyyl^eiu
fj
dvvap^criv' 15
(f)Lkavdpa>7riav
avaWoimTcos
yeyopas
XdTOvpyLKrjs
TavTT]s
Koi
napeBaxas
Kupie 6
debs
eTTovpavlcou
^ecTTOZeiC
r]p.a>v
kaI
fjfxiu
av yap
TOON
ttJs
dvaifxaKTOV 20
Kai
fiovos
Koi
avdpcoiros
cos
Koi
(pojSephv
Kai
errovpaviais
tcov
eniyelcov
Tooj/ crepa(p\p.
ANAnAyoMeNOC.
p.6vov
en
(re to'lvvv
GN AflOIC
dvacoTrco tov
eMe ton
AoyAoN
dpapToaXov
Kal
crov
y}/-vxriv
Kal
br}(Te(os
TTovTjpds
AyNAMei
TTjV
Toy
evdedvp-evov
TrapaaTTjvai
AXpeToN 3
Kaddptcrov fiov
Kapbiav
Kal
Af'ioy
rrjv
erriBAen'ON
Kal
rrjs
rrf ay'ia
ikancocon
aov
rrjv
dnb avveip.e
th
nNeyiwATOC
UpareLas
X^P'** 35
aol yap
Kal
deofiai
crov
mh
av^iva
AnocTeps^HC
to 40
37^
npoCOOTTON
COY
AOKIMACHC
Me
ATl'
nAlACON
eK
a^Lcoaov Trpoaeve)(6TJvai
Tov dfiaprcoXov
orov
6
Kal
Kai
T7pOoh)(6p.VOi
avaTTpiTop,v
(Tvv
T(3
eh Tovs alavas
et
fiiaSlfio/if
KOLL
ttjv
WS
86^av
dudp)(^a}
crov
dyadw
Ka\
ratv aloovcov
irXir^pcoGeicnrjs
dovXov
yap
7rpo(r<ppQp(vns
ffiov
av
ravra'
7rpoa(f)epoi)v
"^^'
utt'
ava^iov
Ka\
8(opa
TCI
COY
trot
tt]S
f^xfjs
\k'^ov(T\.
Elra
6 icpeijs
\a/:}u)v
tov 0vp,iaTOv
yvptaQtv Kal
ex,,
Twv
irpoeXOibv
20
toIs
Pif]|jio0vipa)v'
Xtyei Be Ka0'
,
tavTov Kai TOV irevTTjKoo-Tov Kai, Tpoirdpia KaTavvKTiKa oo-a Kal /JovXeTai.
Kal aTrepxovTai
ev ttj Trpo0cri o t
auTos 8 dvp,idaas Ta
TOV lepca
\k-^ii irpos
Enapov
Kal 6
ipt)S
t-irl
'
Tuiv u|xa}v
einTi0T)criv
auTOv Kiyuv
LTa
TOV
ayiov
PdXXci
TTJ
Trdo-r]S
Trpocroxf|S
TOtivTOS
Toi)
TO
ttYlOV
SCo-kov
SiaKovov
ta apa
Xa^cbv
trri-
K(}>aXfj
p,Td
tov
ap,a
GvfJLiaTOV Ivl
eic
ton K^piON
kaI EYAoreiTe
35
SecrrroTa
StaKovou
Kal
tov
St
*^*PXVTai Sid ToO popeiov p,(povs irpoiropevoijievajv aiiTOis Xap-irdScov Kal irepitp-
40
TldvTcov
r][i5)V /xurjadeir]
KvpLos
Oebs kv
amvas twv
Kal XeyovTCS
rfj
ISacnXeLa avTov
aLcovcov.
The Lititrgy of
'O x^pt^^Pi^Kos vp-vos
'i^y Tov
^aaiXia
ratv oAoor
Chrysostom
St.
Xiyn
avTOV 6 SiaKovos
trpos
aov iv
dopuTco^ Sopv(popov/xi^oi^
Bc^iois
cio-eXOeiv
lepccos
Kvpios 6 Qeos
Murjo-delr]
tois
TOV
(JieAXovTOS
VTToSe^ofiei/OL
Tats dyyeXiKais
8*
ElO-c\6(ik)V
379
upacrvvrjs 5
ttjs
TTJ
dXXrjXovl'a dXXrjXovl'a
diaKovias aov
dXXrjXovl'a.
Geoy
MuTjadeLT] Kvpios 6
iv
TWV
alodVOiV
Kai
diroTiOif](ri
Ciei
lepo-
ttjs
avrov
^acriKfia
rfj
iroTTipiov v TTJ
Tpaire^T)
d-yioi
Xa^civ
BtaKovov
avTOV
TTJ
aYia
TpaTTt^T] Xeycov
evcrxrjpcov ^Icoarjcf)
KadeXwv TO
(i)(pavT6v (Tov
aa>p.a
aiv-
oTepos
20
fJLVTjfxaTi
Ka\
ovTcas
TTnpadelaov (opni-
Tvaardbos
dvadedeiKTai
/3no"iXtK^f
Xpiare 6
aov
Td(f>os
rj
Trda-rjs
XapTrporepos
nrj-yr] rrjs
rjpav 25
dvaaTdaecos
6iTa Ta
p,V
dpas diro t6
KoXvjJifJLaTa
ttott]-
piOV
ttYias
TlOtJCrtV
TpaTTe([ir]S,
8iaK6vov
Ivl
p,tpl
TT]S
a-Kiiralii 8t'
'O vaxr]p.a)V
Kai
XaPcjv
6vp,id(ras
twv tov
'AfASYNON beaiTora
6 8c Upevs
coy Mocxoyc.
x<iA<i-
;8o
eras
TO
<{>\6viov
rovpye
Kal 6 SiaKOvos irpos atiT6v
Murja-deiT]
Kvpios 6 Q(6s
VT]s (TOV
iv
ttjs
TTJ /Sao-iXetot
lepaa-v-
avTov
TT^v K<}>aXTjv
lO
tipd-
Upca
Ev^at vTrep
efxov
bianoTa ayie
Kal 6 Upevs
kai
Kal 6 SidKOvos
AvTo TO
Kal 6
tpc'6s
25
nXrjpcocTCOiiei'
30
TO)
t'v
ttji/
tw
Ser/aLv
Kvpie
35
Tov Kvptov
eXerja-oif
ti/jlioou
SerjOcofieu
^das
TpaTTcfr)
fj-era iTLarecos
evXa-
twv
deiuv
Swpcov
tS)v Trpor^OevToav
Scopcoi/
dyta
diroBeo-iv p,v(rTiKus
rjfxcoy
KvpLO)
rav atwvav.
auvTi0t Toircp
o xopos
Tnep
EVXT
TTJ
rfj
K.a\
fi6i/09
dyios
S)(6p,euos
ere
npocAelAi Kal
rcoXcoi/
yaye
rjfjLcoi/
tcou dfiap-
tco aytco
aov 6v(TLaaTr)pico
Kal LKai^coaoy
Ke?N
In oAh KApAiA,
(JOL
AoapA
r]p.ds
je
npoceNepkai
eyciAC
The Liturgy of
aVTCd
kv
TdiV
HACHC
Q\\^>e(jdC
Kvpiov
TOV
rj/jLccs
aTrb
OprHC KluSv-
'AuTiXapov aSxTov
Sia^vXa^ov
Trjp
Kal
kXirja-ov
eoy
rjfids 6
r]/jLTpCOV
toy Aaoy
ArNOH\AAT00N
rjfids
ay Lav
Kal
eiprjvLKrju
Kal
TOV r6Nec9Ai
vSxraL TO
coy
KaTa^tcoaov
eynpocAeKTON
a-oL
rjfiMV
Kal
hngyma t^?
TO AfAeoN
k(j>
kiria-KT]-
x^'^P'''"^^
rjfjids
Kal
Ttj
kirl
Ta
Kal
kirl
irpoKt/iva Scopa
TavTa
10
TeXeiav
Trdcrav
Tj/xepap
381
ydpLTL
fjLapTrjTOP
Chrysostom
THN ByciAN
87]6a>iJLy
a-fj
St.
dva-
aiTr](Ta>fjL6a
b Xopos
15
IIapd<T\ov KvpL
"AyyeXov
you, (pvXaKa
t(>v
y^v^5>v Kal
Kvpiov
napd tov
aiTrjo-co/ieda
^vyyvco/jLrjv
Kal
d(peaiv
KvpLov
Td KoXd
irapa
tov
atTrja-cofieda
y\rv')(^als
TO)
7]ji5>v
Td>v
ttXtj/i/jlc-
Kal
25
elprjvrjp
aiTrja-oofieda
Top
7]JjLcc)P
voia
kv
elprjvT}
eKTeXeaaL
Kvptov
Kal fiTairapa
aLTTjacoixeOa
tov
30
382
XpiajLava ra
TeXrj
rrj^
dpcoSvua
rjficoy
\VVTa
elp-qVLKOL
C^^^
dveTTaicr-
KOL KaXrji/
(^o-
Xpiarov
aLrT]aa)fxeda
Trjs TTavayta^
d^pdvTOV vnep-
evXoyrj/xei/'qs
iroLvr]S
TjfJLcou
kvBo^ov
Sea-
^]
'"
OeoTOKou ktX
6 xopos
^01 KvpL
6 tepCVS
Sia Tcop
el (Tvv
J
OLKTLpfjLooi'
K(|>U>Vb)S
/xeO'
ov vXoyr]Tos
alcoj/cov
6 xopos
<THE
PEACE)
KISS OF
'O Upevs
Eipiji/7] irdaL
20
6 SiaKovos
'
Aya-JTrjacjdfiev
Harepa Tlov
6 xopos
dyoopiaTOv
25
Kal 6
|Jiv
ovtus wS
i<rl
'AfATTHCco
KAI
kai
KATA4)YrH Moy
pYCTHC MOY
Ik TpiTov
30
6|X0k(i)S
(^
eo-rl
o-ravpov
tvittos.
The Liturgy of
St.
Ckrjsostom
0^0
<THE CREED)
Kai OVTCJS
Tas
CKCJXOVCI
'Ev
(TOCpLa TTpoa^cdiiev
twv Swpcov
kivci
auTov dvoiKTOv
6 Xaos TO
TlLCTTevco 19 i/a
XpLarov tov
eov tov
vlov tov
dXrjOivbv
6/jioovaLov
eK
Oeov
UaTpt'
T(p
TCOV
Maptas
vnep
ovpava>v
TTJs
dvacTTdvTa
ov
alcovcov,
eh eva Kvpiov
(pcos
yevvrjOevTa
ov
tov eK tov
/c
crapKcoOevTa
e/c
^coroy, ^
noLtjOevTa,
T7]v r]fj,eTpav
Slo,
kol
to,
kol
/lovoyevfj
Sl'
rj/xas
KaTeXOovTa
acoTTjpLav
UvevfiaTos
dyiov Kal
eirl
rjficov
dXrjdLvov^
Sl
ovpavov
TTOirjrrju
^5
JJovtlov
Kal
els
HaTpos
crvfiTTpoo-Kwov/ievov Kal
TCOV TTpocprjTcov
KXrja-iav'
els pLiav
ofjioXoyco
ev
ov ttjs ^acn-
eKTVopevofxevov TO
wpoadjx-qv. 25
(ANAPHORA)
Eira 6 SidKovos
^Ta>fjLev KaXcos, <TTa>fxev fxeTa (po/Sov, irpoa-^cop.ev ttjv
dva^opdv
h xopos
"KXeov
dyiav
ev elprjvt) irpocrcfiepeLv
elpT]vr]S,
Ovaiav alveaecos
30
384
Kal 6
[iV
Toirco'
uyicov
avrov
A-itotiGho-iv
tc^
aYicp
Kal
pTijiaTt
cv
Ivl
Xa^wv
evXaPws
(the thanksgiving)
'O Upevs
'H
o-Tpa<}>els irpos
TOY Kypioy
X'^P'c
cK<|>a>Vi
Mhcoy XpiCTOf
i7/^<Sr
kai
tov Xaov
toy
koin6C>nia
h Ar^nH toy
kai
ap'OY TTngymatoc
eirj
6 xopos
Kal MGTA
TaS KApAlAC
"AnCjO (T)(COIieU
rg
861KVU0JV a|xa
15
\fi-pi
o xopos
"Eypiiev npoc
6
roj^
Kvpiov
lpt>S
EyxApiCTHccoMeN
TO) Kypi'o)
6 xopos
20
"AiiON
/cat
Uaripa Tlov
Kal ayiov
Kal
"Alioisi
ev^apKTTUv
25 aif
yap
el
wv,
(t\
SiKaLou
ae vpveLv
^vXoyeTv
alve'iv
ere
a-v
(tv
Q)(TavT0i)9
direpivoriTo^
Kal
doparos dKaTd\r]irTOS,
povoyevrjs
K tov
prj
ovtos
to gInai
'f]pds
30 Tr]v
irdvTa woicoy
rjpds
eco?
dirdvTcov ev)(apLaTovpeu
TTvevpaTL aov
i(rpei/,
tS)v
aol
&09 dveKcppadro^
Sy,
del
(r\
(tol
r dytm,
(pavepcoi/
Kal
ttjj/
Kal
virep
dir-
peWovaav.
rS povoyeveT
TravTcov
dcpapcou
a>j/
'
o-ov
lapev
evepyeamv
Tirep
tovtcov
vlw Kal
Kal
tcov
Siv
eh
ro)
ovk
rjpd^
The Liturgy of
yeyevrjiievoDV
ravrT]9
o-OL
evxapia-rovjiey
fjv
Ta>v
HApecTHKAci
x'AiAAec
Ta x^pov^i/x Kal
Kal
aoi
W^^
x^^P^''
Chrysostom
St,
vnlp
385
Xeirovpyias
rrjs
dpxayyeXcou
MypiAAec
kai
ArreAcoN,
TO,
TrrepcoTo,
CK^XdVUS
rbu kniVLKLOi'
v/xi/op
ovpavh Kal
caBaoc9
cbcANNA kv ToTs
10
VyjrL(TrOL9
irdXiv
yvfl'CTOIC
Xa|3wv 6 8idKovos
Mera
tovtcov
Kal
rj/xd?
tS>v
[laKaptoov
"Apoc
iravdyios Kal
MefAAonpenHC h AoIa
Svudf^ecov
cf Kal
eic
(tov
gy
ton
rjjioiv
(tv
Kal
el Kal
kocmon
SkairoTa
navdym
i'na
aiconion'
aov
20
HAC
o?
eAwKe
x^yoo-iV
eyxApiCTHCAc
Kal
eyAorHCAC
dyidaas
kAacac
AABeTe
c})AreTe-
MGNON ds
d(j)eaLv d/iapTicov
^
6 xopos
C C
86
[toutov 8^ XeYojjievov SeiKvuci t lepci 6 SioLkovos tov ayiov Bictkov Kpaxwv Kal
ttis Se^ids"
6p,oicos
^OflOLOOS
K^'l
CK<{>WVO)S
TTiGTe el
ymwn
AiaGhkhc to ynep
Kal
Icti
noAAooN 6K)(yn6m6non
a^gcin
eic
AMApTIOON
10
5 xopos
(THE INVOCATION)
*0 tcpevs ir6iJXTai ixvotikus
pepov
r)/j.(ou
yeyev-qfiei^coi/,
Ka6e8pa9,
Trj^
ovpavovs dvapda-eoos,
Tfj9
e/c
8e^ia>u
Ta CA eK
TOON C03N
co'i
7rpoa(j)popv KaTCL
20
ndvTa Kal
Sid irdvTa
6 xpos
vpvovp^v
-^e
ere
evXoyovpeu
^v\apLcrTovpev Kvpie
crol
"Etl
25
npo(r(ppopei/
aoL
ttjv
Aopikhn
TavT-qv
Kal
dvalpaKTOv
AATpeiAN Kal TrapaKaXovpey ae Kal SeopeOa Kal iKTevopeu KaTdirepy^ov TO Uj/evpd aov
To"AyLov
ecj)
rjpds Kal
kirl to,
irpoKet-
p.Jv
SidKOvos diroriO-qai to
Kal iTpoo-Kitvovo-iv
on
a.|i,4>6Tepoi
^i'iri8iov
Kal
Ipx^Tat e-yYVTepov
tw
Icpei
* 27//X.
alfid
fj.ov
'
The Liturgy of
St.
Chrysostom
aw
387
aprop
^a2
TTOirjcrov
tov XpLaTOv
a-co/xa
crov 5
6 SiaKovos
'Afirfv
Kal au0is 6 auTos SciKvvcov ctvv
tw
To
'ApL-qv
Kal av0is 6 SiaKovos SeiKvucov
[jietcI
toO upapCov
rd dyia Xcyci
d}ji,(t>6Tpa
'5
MeTa^aXoov
rd ayia
UuevpaTi aov t
t<3
XYi.
^
Aym
6 SiaKovos
''AyJqv
dprjv
dprjj/
tw Upci Kal
eiirwv
20
to
irpoTspov lo-TttTO
Toircij
Kal
XaPwv to
^iirtSiov ^iiri^ci
Td aYta
us Kal TO trpoTCpov
6 Be ipts eireux^Tai jxvo-tikws
'
fla-T
els
^aaiXeias ovpavSiv
eic
KpiMA
rj
TiXripcopa^
els
I'rjyjrLu
crov
*^i^X^^>
^^^ ^^
nNeyMATOC, eh
mh
eh KaTaKpipta.
(THE INTERCESSION)
^Etl
Twj/
\<i>v
TTpO(T(pepopev
aoi
ttji/
Aotikhn
TavTrju
AATpeiAN
dmo(TTo\(ov
KrjpvKcov
C C 2
evayyeXia-Tcoy
vnep
naTpiappapTVpcov
30
6fio\oyr)T5iv
/cat
nNeyMATOc
naurb?
i^
T6T6A6I00M6NOY
7rL<TTL
-]
6 lp|i6s wS-qs
Kal
kvBo^ov
Maptas
to
ciriSiScocrt
ooTis
SiaKovco
6'
K({>u>V(>>s
vTrepevXoyrjfjLewqi
*0 xpos
tu
6v|jiiaTT|piov
d-yiav
tt^v
0vjjiiao-as
evcpr]
AinTYXA TaN
p.VT]p,oviJ6i
10
Aikai'oy
rd
KEKOiMHMENQN,
wv Pou-
vfivelv
dyaOr]
ore
OeoroKe
vwdp-^ouaa
Tov
dyiou
Icodvvov
7rpo(pr}-
rr]!/
Tov
TrpoSpofLOv
Tov,
t5>v
Kal
^aTTTLOr-
TTLaTLv Seyov
Kal
dymv
navevcp-qiioDv
evOeov
15
(TV
yap
euSS^cou
Kal
diroaroXcDv^
rod
r]fX(oi/
dytov
^pianavciov
ei
Toi)
ou
8ivos
Kal
npo7r]U
Kal
iTTireXov/iev
jivrni-qv
o-rdrLS
ere
/xeyaXvi^ofieuj
TTavTcov
oov
(TOV
rats
6
rjfids
iKeo-Lais
COS"
TrduTCOU
en
T(>V
dytonv
TOdv
Kal
kirtaKey^aL
fJLurjaOrjTL
KK0Lfl7]/J.iya)V
di/aardaecos
eXTTiSi
^ct)rJ9
al(iiVL0V
p.vT]p,ovvit
PovXexat TeOvewTcov
OTTOV kiTLa-KOTrel to
(|)03c
"Etl 7rapaKaXov[ieu
Or)TL
30
Kvpie
7rdaT]9
ere p-vrja-
eTTLo-Koirrj^
TON
AorON THC
(TTJS
AAHGeiAC,
rr]s
The Liturgy of
Chrysostom
St.
389
nau-
thn
ctol
vnep
TrJ9 OLKOVfjLevT]^^
Kal
KaOoXLKfJ9
rrjs
Kal
ayvda
TToXiTeLa BiayovToav,
afj.pfj
virep
ayias
aiTO(TTO\LKr\S
Kal
Tna-roTdrodv
rSiv
(piXo^pLaTcov
r]iiS>v
^aaiXicov^
'o
KvpL dpr]VLKOV TO
Tna
Kal
r]iii9
HpeMON
AYT(X)N
(SaoriXiiov
eN th
yaXrjvr]
CeMNOTHTI
K(}>a>vcos
'
Ev
Seivos
evTL/iov
o-fj9
7rpa)T0L9 livrjcrOrjTL
ou y^dpiaaL
rah
toC
aa>ov
-20
AAHGeiAC
Kal 6 StdKovos irpos
Tov
rjfxcov
^Iprivr]
8ivos
rfj Ovpq.
iraTpidpyov fxrjTpoTroXiTOV
dro.
jjivT)fiov6tii
6 avTos
r\
o-rds
Xtyn
kina-KOTrov oo-ns dv ^
ktX
25
6 8 tepetis tTTCTJX^Tai
Mvi]adr)Ti KvpLe
Kal
7rda-7]s
Trjs iroXeoos
r\
rijs
[xovrjs kv
fj
TrapoiKOVfjLev
olkovvtcov kv avrals
itl(ttl
MvrjadrjTL Kvpie nXeovTCov oSoLTTopovvTcov voaovvroav Kap.vovTcov aL)(fjLaXd>Ta)v Kal rijs (TCOTrjpias avTCdv
MvijorOrjTL
Kvpie
tcov
KapirocpopovvTcov
Kal KaXXiepyovvrmv
irdvTas
r)/JLds to,
kXirj
aov k^airSaTeiXov
30
390
(K<{>U>VCOS
Ka\
5oy
riiiiv
gn
gn'i
avvyLV^'lv
oi/o/xd crov
tov Tlarpo^
KOL TOV Tlov KOL TOV ajLOV lIuev/xaTO^ vvv Kal del kol eh tov9
alS)va^ tS)v alcopoov
6 xopos
(THE BLESSING)
Kal aTpa4>ls
Kai
lo
ecTAi
TO,
irpos tov
Toy
eXer]
MefAAoy
eeoy
ka)
cooTHpoc
hmoon
Kal
jjLeTa
tov irvevp-aTos
crov.
15
TOV
lepeuJS
crvvf\Qi ToiTO)
o-toLs tv
tw
^ol TTapaKaTaTLOejieOa
i(i)r]v
UdvTOov
Tcoy
ttju
Xtyet
dnaaav Kal
r}fj.a>u
ttju
dyi(>v \ivr\iJLOvev-
eXniSa
SecnroTa
(f)LXdj^6pcoTTe
TOV Kvptov
20
Kvpie
'
Tirep
t5>v
Kal
25
"Otto)?
r)fi(oj/
VLCOV
irpoaKop-KrOevTcov
pioDV
TOV Kvpiov
Ser]Oa>/j.eu
Oeo9
6 irpoaSe^diievos
eh TO dyiov
pdvLOv
30
tlijllcov
(piXdv6p(OTT09
Kal
6v(TLa(TTrjpL0v
evcoSias
Kal
avTa
vnepov-
voepov
eh
TTvevfiaTiKfj^
eirovpa-
ekerjCTOv
dyLaaBevTddv
8d)pcov
Seofie-
SerjOcofiey
avTov
(TOV
Kal (ppLKTCdV
TavT-qs
nvevp.aTLKrjs
KaOapov
(TLv
Tpane^T]^
(rvveiSoTOS
d/iapTLcou,
/jLVaTT]-
upas
Tfj9
eh
7rXrjfjL/jLeX7]p,dTcou^
eh
Kal
fieTa
d(pe-
avy)(copTjaLu
eh TTngyma-
Xeias
ovpavodv
KXrjpopo/XLau^
oa-firju
eh
dvTL-
6IC
KpiMA
rj
eh KaTdKpLfia
mh
The Littergy of
rnuv
Tr]v Oetav
rjfid? drrb
KaTaiTifJ.yjrr]
St,
Chrysosto7n
391
ktX
Tncrrov oSr]-
Lpr]i/r]S
yov ktX
Td KaXd
io
ktX
rah
Kal aviicpepovra
y^vyah ktX
TOV
VTTOXOLTTOV
\p6vOV KrX
XpLcrrLavd rd reAr;
rr]S
C^rjs
dvd>8vva KrX
r]ii5>v
15
dyiov
rod
KOLvcdvtav
rrjv
aav
TOO
XpLar(p
6(0 7rapa6d>fjLda
6 xpos
^ol Kvpte
O UpeVS K(}>UV(OS
Kal
Kara^ioaaov
rjfxds
roXjidv eniKAAeiceAi
ere
Sio-nora
mgta HAppHCiAC
dKaraKpircos
25
HMWN
TTAjep
^c
ku otpANO)
CHMGpON 30
KAI eni THC THC* TON ApTON HMOON TON eniOyCION AOC HMIN
KAI A(t)eC
6(l)eiA6TAIC
pfCAl
HMOON
KAI
MH eiCGNerKHC HMAC
eiC
HGipACMON AAAA
392
6 Upeus
OTi
KOL TOV Tlov Kol TOV aytov IIi/ev/JLaT09 vvv Kal del Koi
eic
Toyc
'Amhn.
(the inclination)
'O Upevs
ELprjpT]
nda-L
o xopos
lo
Kal
T(>
TTvevfiaTL
(rod
6 SldKOVOS
Tas K(paXa?
rj/xcoy
Kvpia> KXivcofxev.
ro)
Ev^apLdTovjikv
15
8vvd/JLL TO,
(TOL
BACiAef
ov
20 ai)
d/ieTp'^Ta)
aov
tov? vnoKeKXiKOTas
eTriSe enl
Xl(tov
rg
ovpauoOeu
AopATe
dXXa
ai/iaTi
7rpoKLfiva irdaL
to,
xpeiav
KccpaXds'
rj/iTi/
ejc
T0T9
apaGon e^ofid-
nXeovai av/XTrXev-
r]jxa>v
k4)covtio-is
25
ov vXoyr)To?
el
avv
tg) iravaytco
tcov aldopcop
6 xopos
(THE elevation)
30
fTpocXGC
Kypie 'Irjaov
XpiaTe
Oeo?
rj/xooj/
kl
dyiov katoi-
TO
61C
rjfiTu
fieraSoduai
rjfiTy
aipaTos KOL
Sl' rjficoy
dvod
dopdrccs avvciiv
kol
393
Kara^Lcodov
tov dy^pdvTov
th
(jd>iiatbs
coy
KpATAiA
rod
kol
(tov
a>8
)(ipi
Tifiiov
cp
Icm
tottcj)
oTav hi
i8t)
tov
iepc'a
vvj/coo-iv
K<{>o}vci
ic
npoa^caii^v
Kal 6 Upevs v\j/wv tov Syiov apTOv cKcjxovcT
Td dyia
to?s dytoLS
6 xopos
i:
ij/dXXeiv 6
x^pos to koivcovikov)
?ixos
20
EiTa 6 SidKovos iapxTai iv tw dyio) pT|p,aTi Kal o-Tas K Se^iwv tov Uptojs
KpaTOvvTos TOV ttYiov dpTOv \kyi\.
MeXwrof
aprov
pr]
Siaipovp^vos,
Bairavdypevos
Kai
dWd
tiQtjo-iv
TidvroTe
eaOiSpevos
peXi^opepos
Kal
prjSinore
auTas
t^
ovtws
II
30
KA
Nl
XI
Kat 6 SidKovos 8iKvvwv
a-iiv
tw
tipapicp
T^ie
394
6 8t
XaPwv
ipvis
Byzantine Rite
to ovop,a II
nX-qpCO/ia TTOTTJpLOV
TTLCTT^ODS ,
IIj/eV/jLaTO^
dyLOV
beanoTa to ^eov
EiiXd'yf;o-oi/
ic
EvXoyrjfxevT]
tj
^eais Ta>v ayicov aov TrdpTore vvv Koi afX Kai els Toiis alavas
Toav alavcop.
a^rjv
Kai 6 8idKovos tYX**"- TOti JtovTOs to dpKotiv o-TaupoeiSws v8ov tov 0,^10^
iroTT]piou XcYOVTOs
Zeais
15
dirOTtOejAevos
*<*'
TOV Upeus
^iov
laTttTai
p,iKpdv
dyiov
diroGcv.
on
6 eAGcioN eic ton kocmon AMAproaAoyc coocai con npoiToc eiMi epco.
eVt ma-T^vco
OTl TOVTO aVTO <7Tl TO ClXpnVTOV aCOfld (TOV KOI TOVTO aVTO icTTl TO TlflLOV
20
(TOV.
eXeqaoP
to.
fj.
iv Xoyco, ra iv f'pyw,
to.
to.
^cjtjv ala>VLOV.
ot/JLci
napaTrTcopaTo. pov Ta
fls
("(^eaiv
dprju
Kai
25
Tov deinvov aov tov pvaTLKOv arjpepov vie Qeov kolvcovop pe TrapdXa^e' ov prj
yap Tois ex6p<ns aov to p.vaTr^pwv e'lTToi' ov (fiiXripd aoi doaao) Kaddnep 6 'louSaf
dXX'
o)s 6 XfjaTTjs
r]
els
KUTdKpipa yevoLTo
t]
aov pvaTrj-
aa>paTos
To Tipiov
Ka\ TTuvdyiov
XpiaTov peTadidoTOL
p.01
aapa tov
tw
els
Ccorjv
alojpiov
35
Kai ovTO) (iTaXa|Jipdvi tov Iv x^po'l p-CTa 4>6pov Kai irdoTjs do-^JaXcCas
iTa XtY^i
The Liturgy of
Kal irpoo-cXGwv 6 SiaKovos
iroict
tw
icpctis
TT|v p,Ta8t8o{)crav
MeraSof
yuoi
avTw
395
<yvY/^ii^y\<T\.'v'
X^^P^i Xap.pdvt
o 8
8iaic6vcp"
\k.'^(s>y
fieVTTora ro rifxiou Koi dyiov crMfia tov Kvpiov Kal Beuv Ka\ acoTrjpos
Xpiarov
Irjaov
rjixMV
Xiyn
6 Bk Upcijs
T&
Chrysostom
St.
Xptarov
dxpavrov
(Tcjfxa
tov
6LTa
dvao-rds
(jiaTos
TO ttYiov
i8ia X^^^T
'^O'l
lepetls
rais x^P^'^'^
Xap,|3dvi
dp,<{)OTpais
-iroTTipiov
TO tepov iroTTipLOV
tco
Iv
xepal
K<{)a\i(]v
10
us 6 Upeus
tov KaXvp.-
p.Td
aviTOu
Kal outoj rd t6
KaXu|X|JiaTt diroo-iroYYio-as
KaXei
15
AiaKOue TrpocreXde
Kal o 8idKovos tpx^Tat Kal 'TTpocrKvvi aira^ Xcycov
idoi) Trpo(Tep)(op.ai t(S
adaudrco /3a(nXei
Kal TO
TlicTTeva)
Kvpie Kal
oXov
ofJLoXoyo)
20
(rcorj)poff f]p.a)V
Irjaov
Xpiorou
els dcjjecriv
avTOv dpapricou
ToyTO
\kye\. 6
25
Upevs
HH'ATO TOON )(eiAea)N coy ka! AcpeAe? tac anom'iac coy ka! tAc AMApxiAC
coy nepiKAeApie?
t6t
Xa^wv TOV
ayi-ov Sictkov
KaXus Kal
ofioicos
|jLTd
Kal
4m
dvaTi0if](ri
30
Evxapicrrovfiev
Tji
croi
opGOTOMHCON
rjpiSiV
THN oAoN,
rjiids
twv
yl/'vxoov
(TTTjpL^ov r]p.ds ev
TM
tt]v
pxeTai
MeiA
is TTjv
(po^ov
iKecriats ttjs
crov.
ni'cTeooc kai
irpocr-
0ov
otl Kal
rjpcov,
Xaw Xeywv
atahhc TrpoaeXdere
40
39^
6 xopos
Geoc Kfpioc
lov
aov rov
oeiTTvov
hmin
KAi ene(})ANeN
6 x^pos
dvKa6V irpocTTipxovTO
[t6t 8 Kal
uvari-
^ ^
/ze
/\
CrOL
Scoa-CO
lO 6
'lovSa^
dW
oby
^
MnhcGhti
aXXa iroXXaxov
KaOdn^p
v\jv
ttis
|XTaXap.pavov(n
MTaXapPdi/L
''
Moy
Kypie
th
en
'
vird
X^ydn^va^
eiKoXCav
A770-T^9
to tcXos
(ierd
eivai
Td Kal
n.i(TTvb)
/r
Xe'YOVo-i
^^"^ ''*P*"^
tols
^
,
/"
(plXrjfJ.d
yap
ixrj
'^
OV
ov
Koivtovovvres.
/j
Ueov
'
BACiAeiA coy.
,
^ .
o 8iva
'
>
SovXos rov
,f
>
(Tco/za /cat
15
XpLarov
e/y d(pecnu
TLcov Kal
eh
ka'i
Ev
^anri^ofjieuou aov
'lopSdyrj
ypco67] TTpoaKvyrjaLS'
(Toi
AfAnHTON a
C^rju aldn/LOvy.
K4>a)V(os
o xopos TO diroXvTiKLOv
20
avrov dpap-
T-iis
Tip.pas
Kvpie
17
r)
rpidSo?
rrjs
k(f)a-
^copr] 7rpoafj.apTvpi
O
6
eTTLcpayeh
XpiaTe
Bo^a aoL\
Kal
tricrTp<J)Ovcriv
pLV
o t 8idKovos
"YyJAcocrov
6 hi Upcvs
30
(jxoTLcras
'YvpcbeHTi
em
Ovp-iql
Toyc OYpANOyc 6 0e6c kai en! hacan thn yhn h 2^62a coy
p-Ct'
XaPwv TO ayiov
'^
Rompotes
i-ni tt|v
dirOTiG-rjo-iv
atiTov
XpiariaviKri
rjOiKfj
K(|)aXTJv
deanora
Kal \(iTovpyiKTj
8^ Upevs iTpoaKVVT|oras
tt)v
Athens 1869,
p. 381.
The LiUiTgy of
St.
Chysostom
397
XcyCOV JXVO-TIKWS
Ev\oyr]TO^
cira
6 6eos
rjfjLoou
K<t>(dvei
djiriv.
alcoi/a)u.
(thanksgiving)
Kal ^6\0wv h BiaKOvos Kal
kirovpavLOdv
cttcis
Oeicou
tw
auvTrjOei tottco
dyicoi/
(ppLKT(ov
^coottolcoi/
Xcy^L
d^pdi^rcou
rod Xpio-rov
dOavdronv
[iva-TrfpLoav
^AvTika^ov
craxTOV kXerjcrov
ktX
K<})WV1f)0-LS
'^Otl
T(p
av
eLp7]viKr]v
tlTTO TO{)
ktX
UpCClJS
el 6
UarplKal
10
reXdav dyiav
tS> Tlo)
Kal
ro)
aicovcoi'
15
6 xopos
'A/JL'qy.
<THE DISMISSAL)
'O tcpeus
'En eipHNH
20
TTpoeXdcofiei^
6 xopos
'En onomati
Kypi'oY
6 SlOLKOVOS
Tov KvpLov
SerfQcdiiev
6 xopos
Kvpie
eXerfCTOv,
Kvpie
eXerjcrou,
25
Kvpie kXerjcov
O
crol
6iri(rdd|Jij3o)vos
K<j)a)vov[XVT)
NOMiAN coy TO
7rXi]p(0fjLa rrjs
398
ToifS
AfAnoaNTAC
duTLSo^aaou
rfj
Toyc eAni'zoNTAC
km
tov
eynpenei^vN
Tr]v
coy*
oi'koy
elpijuTji/ ro)
ce'
Kocrfio)
aov
Kal iravrl
tS Xaco
aov'
otl
e/c
Tlm Kal
direXGwv tv
To
TrXrjpcofjLa
rfj
djii^u.
alcoi/coj^.
p.V
tt po(j)r]Ta>v
Tas Kapbias
Tjpaiv
({)Cjc>tcon
di/a7rejjL-
dyico
ra>
rats
arparw
han AoapHMA
ka'i
17/iay
Scoprjcrai,
-qficov, tco
10
avroifs
(tv
OeLKrj
x^P^^
'^"''
TrdvTOTC vvv Koi ael Ka\ els tovs alcovas tcov alavcov.
fjna>v
v(f)poavvT}s
dp.rju.
*0 Skxkovos
ic
Tov KvpLov
8er)6S>ixev
6 lp1JS
EyAofiA KvpLov
^dpLTL KOL
Kal
(piXavOpocnTLa
iravTore
k(\)
ymac
Kal
avTov
ttj
e/y
tovs
'Aprjv
tlra o Upcvis
Ao^a
aoL 6 Oeos
tj/jLoov
So^a aoi
6 Xaos
25
Ao^a TIaTpl
Kal
e/y
alcovcov.
d/jLT]V
XpLaTos
ttjv
'O 8e SiAkovos eiCTcXOwv Kal avTos 8id tov Popeiov (itpovs o-vaTtXXti rd aywi
jierd (})6pov Kal TrdcTTjs do-4)aXLas wcrre p,T]8v ti
Tj
KaTaXi4)0-rivat Kal
tKireasiv
The Liturgy of
St.
Chrysostom
399
<THE EULOGIA)
Eira dvaYiv(oo-KTai 6
tf/aXiJios
lirojicvos
Xa^ TO
X7'
SCScoo-i t<^
'AvTiSwpov.
pTi(jiaTi
10
rjfias'
rjixas
Kal vvv
Ao^a.
rjucov'
deanora
fjplv'
Kvpie
ikerjcrov,
ekerjcrov,
Kvpif
rjixoav
eXeJ/troi/
Kal vvv
Ad^a.
liarfp
'5
T]ixcov
'H TOV
(f)aiTicreVj
arop-aros
aov KaBdnep
a.(f>i\apyvpiae
vnedci^ev'
TaTTivo(f)po(TVPT]s
Xpvaoajope
tco
-nvpcrbs
Koapco
aWa
cKkapyfracra
X'^P'-^
drjcravpovs evanedero,
aols
Xoyois
Xpiarw tS Geo)
to
7rai8vcov
(r<o6rjvai
tus
'"'7''
olKovpevrjv
v\fros
iraTep
r]p.lv
ttjs
^ladvvi) 20
^Javxcis fjpcov
TO
KvpL eXerjaov
Ad^a.
TrjV Tipi(OTpav
ddia<f)d6pa)S
Kai vvv
25
Trjv
TtXos
TTJs 06ias
t^
0tp
t-irl
irdo-iv ^pxTai.
30
4.
OF
S.
BASIL
KvpL
TTOLvra TO,
r
kirl
Troirjcrov
avrovs
P-^Xtj
TL/iia
TTJs
Trjs
TraXiyyeveaias J
p.aTos
10
'qv
TTJs
d^Oapatas eh
kirtyvcDaLv
i]fJLa>v.
^v Kvpi
jjLvaTTJpLoy,
15
KaTiBei^as
air
irio-Twv TrpcoTT]
rjpTu
acoTTjptas
LKaucoaoy rjfids
Trj
aov nuev/xaTOS
els ttju
yS>v TO,
ndvTa
kv irdai'
Bos
Kvpie koI
virep
tcov
r]/j,eTpcou
The Liturgy of
a\iapT'r]iidTCdv koX roav
Ovatav
Trjv
rj/j.a>i^
vaxTLv
dym
Tiju
aov nvevpaTOS
crv kvio-^^va-ov
ttj
BiaKovLav TavTrjp
Tr]v
e/y
rjpd?
OeaOai
ay (as
(tov Qvcnaa-Tripio^'
rip7v
yei^eaOai
rj/ia>u^
TOV dyiov
SeKTrji^
(Tov.
6 e7rLcrKyjfdfLuo^
dva^Lovs SovXovs
yelv tS>
401
SevTcpa
EviXTj iricTTcov
'O 0O9
Basil
St.
8vpdp.L
Kal
809
eTTLKaXeiaOai
eirl
Soopcou.
(the offertory)
Eix^
Kvpte
6 6eos
rj/jid>y
VTro8d^as rjplu
TavTr]v^ 6
npOCrKOp.l8T]S
TTIS
6 KTLcra?
r}fj.d9
680119
acoTrjpLav,
e/y
Trji/
8LaKovtav TavTrjp kv
dyiov'
v86K7]aou
KaLvrjs
aov
Trp6a8^aL
8r]
Trj
el 6
^cotjp
^apiadpevo?
15
r)pds
Oip.ei'os
8La6i]Kr]9,
Trj?
irpoaeyyi^ovTas
rjfids
<jv
dyico
T(p
aov
OvaiaaTrjpico 20
KttTa TO TrXrjOos tov eXeouy aov Xva yevocipeOa d^ioL tov irpoa(^epeiv
rjp^Tepcov
Tcop
d/JLapTr)p.dT(ov
fjv
aov TTvevpaTos.
Tr]u
XaTpeiav
^/?eX Ta
kiri^Xey^ov
rjpcou TavTiqv
'8(opa,
kcj)
dyvorjiidTCdv'
rjpd?
Trju
coy
7rpoae8e^fjo
XaTpdav
8^ai
e/c rcoi^
coy
Ta 8d>pa TavTa kv
a^ico6ipT9
25
X^LTOvpyelv
ttj
rj/icoi/
tcou dpapTa>Xcoy
^(prjaTOTrjTL
d/jie/jL7rTC09
D d
t5
^
aov KvpL
dyio)
*
aov
'iva
npoaKaT-
OvaLaaTijpico
402
TOV
VpCOfJ.U
r)/J.epa rrj
KOI
kv
OLKOVOflCdU
(j)pOVLjl(idV
Tfj
(anaphora)
'O
5
d^iou
a)i/,
CO? dXrjOcdS
dyicxiavvrjs crov ae
(Tol
V)(^apL<Trdu
avi^rerpijifiiur]
rds Sui^acTTeia^
dKOva-ra?
aov,
ov^
Kal kiri^XeTrcoi/
15 86^7]^
SeiKuvs
eafTO)
20
77
LKd)u
ea-TLu
TTyoo ala>v(ov
TTj^
o-e
kv Travrl KaipS>
kol
yrj9
^(orj
dvapy^e dopare
tov
TTJ9
vofitas,
7]
25
TTTjyr]
voepd
UaTepa, Aoyos
dTTap^rj
TOV
Tcoy
dyiaa-fjLov'
8vvafj.ovjjLvr}
otl
dyaOoov,
alodvicov
Trap' ov
ndaa
to.
<pcc>s
kv
dXrjOiuos,
to dXrjOLuou
dXr]0La9 irvevpa,
TToXvofL/iaTa
KvptoTrjTes
^epov/Si/i'
aol
rj
^(oottolo^
ktl(tls
XoyLKrj
Svi'afiLS,
Kal
re
SovXa
avfinavTa
ttj^
rj/iwu
laoTviros,
0oy
^cou,
dyLaafibs Svvafii?, to
^Irjaov
eXniSos
crcppayh
dyaOoTTjTOS,
Opovov
dKaTdXrjTrre
-q/icou
riyy
irdarj'S
So^oXoyiav
Kal
Kvpiov
Kal acoTrjpo^
Kal
6 KaOi^fiei^os kirl
6p(o/j.kv7j9,
6eov
aij?
tov
aocpia
crov
TraTrjp
au'eaeis
ovpavov
d^vcraovs,
di^aXXoicore
dTTf^piypaTTTe
ndaas ra?
iroLrjcraL
Oav/j-do-id
Kvpi
dTrdvrcov,
tcov
09
ra
Si-qyria-aaOaL irdvTa
rj
Sea-TTora
^apiadjievo'S
aov
rfj
evXoyeLu ae irpocrKwelv
ere
KapSia
7rpocr(ppLU ev
TTji/
ere
alv^lv ae vp-veiv
7rpo(TKVi^7]Te^
fxeyaXoTrpeTreia ttjs
ad.
ae
yap
alvovaiv
kvkXw
to.
aepacpip, k^ TTTkpvyes t(o kvl kol e^ nTepvyes r<S ipL, Kal Ta79
30 jxev
Sval KaTaKaXvTTTOvaL
Tah
to,
Trpoaayna kavToov,
Tah
8e
Sval
The Liturgy of
Basil
St.
403
6 Upcvs
cK(|>a>V(os
dyios dyL09
" AjLO'S
6
Mera
Kal rjfid?
ol d/iapTcoXoL ^ocojiev
aov Kal
Kal
o<jlos
(Tiav
dno
Trj9 yrj?
reOeiKa^ avrov kv
Tip,i]aas
^0)779
avT(>'
kv BiKaLoavvrj
r^?
Trj
ddava-
Tpv(f)fj9
rijprjcreL
rfj
10
0os
afj
tmv
KTiaavTO? avTov
Kal
Trj
dirdTj]
tov
15
6(peco9
napaSeiaov eh tov
k^
kXrjcpOr)
^s*
acoTTjpiav
TTjv
oiKovopcov
amco
kv
ttj
)(^eipcov
kXeov9
aov
kXdXrjaas
toov
rjp.iv
TrpoKaTayyeXXcov
eh
eScoKas
dTrkaTpey\ra^
ttjv
tov
tyiv
TraXiyyeveaLa?
kK
aov' ov
knoirjaas
e/c
e/y
yap
d7raTpd(pT]s 20
Sid
aoi^
7rpo(pr]Ta9
aov
T(ov dyiodv
avTco
^piarcD
t(o
epya
Kal ik6vl
TrapaSeicrcp
rco
on
rjjjuv'
yijv
ttj
Kpta^L
(f)L\dv6p(x)iTe
SianoTa
k^aTreaTeiXas,
knot-qaas
peXXovaav eaeadai
acoTrjptav,
kneaTrjaas (pvXaKar
^o-qOeiav, 'dyyeXovs
25
vopov
ore
8e
aov
8l'
86^r}9
irdvTa
Tcp
Trjs
diravyaapa
viroaTdaem aov
(pepcov
Trjs
re Td 30
TrJ9
0? a)v
r<S
yrjs McpOrj
dXXd Oeoy
dv6pd)iT0LS
D d
a>v TrpoaicovLO?
avvaveaTpd(pr] Kal kK
404
aapKcodeh kKevooaev
ayta^
TrapBkvov
eavrou
r^y
yap
eweLBr]
5
Kal Sid
dpaprtas
Toh
vib9 6 a>u kv
yvvaiKos
e/f
dvOpocnTOV
Sl'
Trjs
KaraKplvai
avTov
10 TO)
crov
TTpoaTaypara
lS(oXcov
irpocr-qyaye
KTTjcrdpevo?
rfj
TIvevpaTL
diroaTrjaas
TO)
rw Koapco
dyicp
rjpds
Xaov
iavrco
irepLovcnov,
I'va
Svvarov KpareiadaL
kyevero
C(^rj9,
veKpcov iva
ei'y
f]
e/c
vtto rrj^
8\
t(>
Oavdrco
rfj
rpirrj
rjpepa,
KarkXine
PacrtXeiov
rcov
iavrov rd ndvra
TrXi^pcoat]
rjv
tovtco, Soi/s
vtto ttjv
ovK
aapKl
rfj
irXavrj^
rrji
dvrdXXaypa
eScoKev iaurov
20
kv
KareLyopeOa TreirpaphoL
(p
dpaprtav
r}pds
kv
Mapia?,
denrapOeuov
Kal
ttji/
Kal kpiroXLTevadpevos
acoTTjpia?,
Uarpos
15 TO)
povoyev-qs (rov
'iva ol
\pLcrrS)
O^otokov
dyia'5
rrjs
evSoKTjcrei'
rj/icov
avrov-
So^rj^
eh rov Koapov
d/xapTia elarjXOeu
17
Odvaro^,
Lk6uo9 rrjs
rfj^
TTOLrjcrr}
a-v[i[i6p(f)0vs
r]iid^
SovXov
/iopcprji/
raTreLuaxreoi^
diroSovvat iKdar<x>
vnopvrjpara rod
rjplv
npoirevctiv,
rrjs
Kal dveXdobv
peyaXcoavvr]^ aov kv
acorrjpiov
avrov
irdBovs
kirl
Odvarov
^(orj^
30 Kal
rfj
rov
Ikovo-lov
vvKrl
fj
XafScDV dprov
dvaSu^as col
krrl rcov
rco
Kal
doiSipov
rrapeSiSov
dyicov
0ea) Kal
Kal
iavrov virep
^coottolov
rrj^
avroi
rod Kocrpov
dyLaa-a? KXdcras
eScoKe
roh
dytoLS
avrod
paOqrah
Kal
aTToaroXoLS
eiTTcov
The Liturgy of
Adhere (pdy^rc tovto
eh
St.
Basil
to vrrep
405
vfjLOdv KX6fj.i/oi/
d(pa-ij/ afiapTicoi/
6 xopos ij/dWei
'A/ITJV
6 8e tepU3 (XVCTTIKUS
Kepdaa?
c/c
eS(jOK
Tov yevvfjixaTOS
K({>d[>Vb>S
eiTTcoi^
TIieTe
TO virep
vjx5>v
eh
dcpeaiv dpapTLcoj/
6 xopos vl;d\Xi
'Aprju
6 Upevs KXivas tt)v Ke<J)a\Tiv t-ircvx^Tai fJiuo-TiKws
Tovto
rroielTe
dpTOV
TOV
eh
KOL TO
ovv
TOV
TTOTijpLOU
ttjv eprjv
SeairoTa
TTLVTJTe
TOV
avTov
TpLrjpepov Tacpfj^,
dvoSov^ ttj^
Kal
TfJ9
e/c
r^y
Se^icov 20
evSo^ov
Kal
avTOV irapovaias
K(j>U)VCOS
Xe vpvovpev
it^
kpOV
avdaTaatv opoXoyeiTe.
eh ovpavovs
LTa
ad eK
TOVTO
(j)oPepds SevTepa9
TCL
Kal
(TOV
TOVTOV
ere
25
ol
dpapTcoXol Kal
dyaOov
eirl Trj^
yfjs,
dXXd
dym
aov
ydp enoLijaapev
30
4o6
^ofieu
Tov dyiov
KOL
dyicp
TO)
(Ta>fjLaT09
o-e
KLfiua
ravra
Soopa
" Ayiov
kol
ttj? o"^?
r]iids
koX
euXoyrjaai
avrd
kol
KOL acoT7Jpo9
lo
'Irjaov
Kal acoTTjpias
irpo-
dyidcrai
(T(h\ia
XpiaTOV, to
rd
kol
tov Kvpiov
Se
iroTrfpLOv
af/Jia
XpiaTOV to kK^vBev
'Itjo-ov
rjfjLcov
r]/icoy
dyadoTrjro^
kiri
virep
TTyy
tov Koafiov
(corjs
*
6 SidiKovos
'A[xr]v
d/jLTju
dfxrii/
h h\ tcpevs tirevx^Tai
peTyovTa^
dXXrjXoLS
iucoaais
Koivoaviav Kal
pi-jSeva
r]p.odv
eh
eh
TIvevpaTos
eVoy
Kpip.a
rj
dyiov
eh KaTaKpifia
ttolt]-
tcou dyicou
TeTeXeioop-evov
etra K4>a>vcos
e^aLpeToas
Trjs
25 8eaiT0Lifr]S rjp.d)u
Travayia^
dy^pdvTov
vnepevXoyr]pevrj^
evSo^ov
Maptas
6 xopos v|;dX\i
TOV dyiov
Icodvvov
TrpocfyrJTOV
p.vriiir]v
To
Tah
Mera/SaAdp' to) TlvfvfJiaTi gov Ta)'Ay'iw Ik ttjs tov Oeiov XpvcroffTufjiov Xfirovpyias fieraypaipiv Ofcopov^fvov Kara avvra^iv ovk e'xtt X'^P^^ ov5fiiav ivravOa (Is
T-qv TOV jx. BaaiKdov aW' 'ioTi wpooOrjfCT) ToXfxrjpSj^ irapa Tivos "yivofiivq els Kal
"S'.KobTjfxos vTreaTj(i(iaj(Tv ev tw nrjSaKia) avrov (Kavovi i9' ttjs ev AaoSt/cfta SwvoSov).
"
'
The Liturgy of
f
iKeaiais
'
eTrLaKeyjraL
VTat)0a
0e6y Kal
rjfid^
|xvT)}JiovVi
fj.vqaOrjri
TTOv
arov
eirLarKoird
to
Kvpie
rrJ9
olKovnevrjS
dp-qvevaov
l^^Xpi TTJ^
Kal virep
Kvpie
Kal
a)u
Tcop
8l' a)y
Kvpie
MyT]crOr]TL
avTr]v
rjv
^dpiaaL avTols
dvrl
tS)v
Kvpie
tQ>v
(tov
Trpoa-KOfjLKrduTCov
7rpoo-^K6jj.L(ray
Kal KaXXiepyovpTooi/
Tcoy KapTro(popovvT(i>v
Ta aldnna, dvrl
Mi'TJaOrjTL
pi^p,vr]\ikv(3iiv
rchv
Trei/rjrcoi/-
Ta
kinyeLQiv
dvrl
kiroypdvLa^
(Tjxvfj
kv kpr]/j.LaL9 Kal
ttj? yrj?
Kvpie
tS>v
ottXco
avToov
rjfjiepa 7roXe/iov,
ttjv
Se^idv^
Kpdrvvov
ndvTa Ta jSdp^apa
avToi?
OeXovTa'
eOvr]
Sidycofjiev kv Trdarj
MvrjaO-qTL Kvpie
ndarjs
ttj
Trjv
dXrj-
kirl
ttju
^pa)(^iova, 25
^aaiXeiaV
Ta tov9
iroXefiovs
dvacpaipeTOv
rrjs
r)p.coy
ottXco
kiricrKiaaov
avTcov
Kal
yrj?-
amcdv tov
^lov
TrJ9
kvicr^vcrov
VTTOTa^ov
XdXrjaov eh
kirl
Ke(paXr]v avTOiv kv
r]av)(^iov
dcrKrja-L 20
vyjrcoaov
tcov
TToXLTeia Biayovroiv
MvTjordrjTL
6eia9,
15
Ta dcpOapra
tcou (pOaprcou
ti/J-lo)
10
irpocTKatpcov
r(p
alS>vos
dfJLL\jraL
7rpLe7roL7j(r(o
avvreXuas rod
Mvri<j6r]TL
rah
nduTcov ra>v
6vc|xao-Ti
kv
407
KOL
Basil
St.
elprjvrjv
kKKXr]aia? aov
dpyj\s
Kal
k^ovaias Kal
tcov
kv
4o8
iraXartco
dSe\(j)coi/
dya6ov9
er
dyadovs
Mi/'qa-OrjTt
5
rfj
aov
kv
rfj
^prjorroTijTi
Treptea-TcoTO^
rod
aov
eXeoi^y
eKOpey^oi^,
rijiria
tov^
TTepLKpaTTjaou'
avva'^ov
Tjj
6)(Xovfj.euov9
nXeovai
evXoyovs
'
tcop Sl
Kara to
ray
tov9 ireTrXaurj/ieuovs
VTTO
opcjyavcdv
elScbs
'<^K^eov
rj
Xrjdrjp
eKaarov
rj
eXevOepcoaow
toIs
yr]pS>v
T7J9 fxeydXrjS
Xaov aov
d^or)6rJTcoi^^
r)
avTcou
ixvrjaOrjTL
Kvpie
6 6^09
r]fj.a>u
Kal
cop
r]fj.i9
ovk
e/ii^rj/iovevaafiev Sl'
ttji/
KaaTov K K0LXia9
T(>v
Kal
dyvoLav
kaKOp-
rj/xd^
iravTO^ tov
irdvTas
kirl
tovs
eiravdyaye
avpoSevaov'
oSonropovaL
toTs
Kal
yrjpas
tS>v dyancopTcou
20
dKaOdpTcou
TTuevp-aTCoi/
rjfjLLv
to
OXLyjret
SLanqpijaow
o/jLouolo,
naiBayodyqaov,
oXiyoy^rv^ovs Trapafivdrjaai,
avfXTrX^vaov^
TrpoarrjOL,
Kal
elpTjut]
veor-qra
ttjp
eirLavudyaye^
10 7riafiepov9
25
aov
Xaov kol
ra
rovs
nourjpov^
tovs
15
Siarijprjaou^
KvpL rod
TToirjcrov
rov crTpaTOTreSov'
kol iravros
rj/xcou
dyaOorrjTi
-qXiKLav
fjLTjTpb^
Kal
Tr]v
avTOv' av
kXirls t5>u
Trpoarjyopiai^,
yap
Kvpie
dTrrjXTna/ieucoy^
Xifxrju, 6 rcov
elSco^
^oijdeta
rj
tcou
elSco^
)(^Lpa^o-
voaovvrcov laTpos'
eKaarov Kal ro
aLrrj/ia
Kal
Pvaai KvpL
Xol/jlov
aeiafjiov
KaranovTiapLov irvpos
The LiHirgy of
Basil
St.
409
iTa tKcbcovei
'Ev npcoTOLS
01^
iivrjcrO'qTL Ki^ipie
rod dp^LenLcrKOTTOV
tov Setvos
euripov vyid
dXrjOeia^
(Trjs
Gvpa crTas
tt)
TTaVL^pCOrdrOV pi^TpOTToXlrOV
Tot) 86IVOS
tj/jIoop
elprivr} (tS)OV
e^'
klTLaKOTrOV
-q
oo-tus
S,v
jjiexpi
r^
tou
Kvpi
Mi^TjorOrjTL
Xoyoy
fiovvTcov TOV
nXfjOos
TO
TCdv
avy)(copr]cr6i>
fioL
rrj^
ndv
opOoSo^oav tS>v
eTnaKOTTTJ^
irdcrr]^
orrjs
OLKTippooy
lo
Tr1JXTai, fJLVCTTlKWS
dXrjOeias'
Kal
crov
TrXrjppeXTj/xa
pvrja0r]TL
Trj9
efifj^
opOoTO-
Kvpie Kara
dva^LOTrjTOS'
15
Kal prj Sid Tas kpd'S dpapTias KooXvarjs ttjv ydpiv tov dyiov
aov
7ri'VfiaT09
dnb
TOV 7rp(T(3vTpL0V,
irpoKeip^vcov Scopcou-
tcov
pv-qaBrfTL
Kvpie
r]fxS>v
rjfxds kv
20
ttj
-^prjoTOTrjTL
aov Kvpie,
(ppvdypaTa
KaTaXvaov
tcov kOvcov,
Tjj
kirLcpdv-qOi
ra?
Trj9
XP^^~
Ta
tcov alpea^cov
25
knavaaTdaei^ Ta\e(o^
duaSei^ar
Kvpie
yap
dirkSoiKas rjpLu
30
K<{>(OVC0S
Kal
809
rjpLv
kv
ivl
aTopaTi
Kal
pia
KapSta
So^d^eiv
Kal
4IO
eh rov?
del Kal
Kal
5
Irjaov
earaL ra eXerj
XptaTOv
fiera iravraiv
eK<{)(uvajs
acorrjpo?
rjiicou
v/xcoi/.
*0 Oeo?
rjficou
crv
r]
SiSa^ov ev^apio-
fid's
relv aoL d^Lco^ virep tS>v evepyeaLcov aov oov kirotrjoras Kal iroius
av
fieO' r)p.a)y
lo
KaOdpLaov
debs
6 TrpocrSe^dfiei^o?
r}/jLa>i/
ra Sa>pa ravra
rjfid^ dirb
KaOap^
fiapTvptO)
TTjS avvL8r]a(07
aov
T(ov dyiaajidraiv
^ptarov
15
avrd
firjSe
Tcov
daOevrj
XafjL^dvetv
20 d^L(09
(ppiKToov
'^v^fj
dXXd
Sbs
Kal yevcofieda
rjpcov
Kal firjSeva
r]jiS>v
Kal acofxaTL
rjfiiv
e/c
p-^xpi.
XpiaTov
vabs
tov
evoyov
fivaTrjpLotv
rrj?
^coij^ alcovLOV^
eh dnoXoytav evirpoaSeKTOV
aov dya6a>v
25
Kal KaTa^icoaov
rj/ids
dv Kal
fjTOLfiaaas
tov (po(3epov
Toh
dyairSiaL ae
Kvpie
^aaiXeia Kal
Xaos TO
UaTep
77
kirl
aov kaTiv
ttjv
r]/J.eh
ol)V
tKcfjwvrio-is
OTL
7)fJ.cov
ii^codcofiei^ rep
TTjv jLLeplSa
V7To8)(^6jivol
rj/xcou
77
rjpcov
SvvafiLS Kal
ktX.
rj
The Littirgy of
St.
Basil
41
<THE INCLINATION)
AkaiTOja Kvpte
TTapaKXrjaeco^
tov9
rcou
7raT/)p
an oar a ov,
TTOvripov
olKTipficov
vnoKeKXiKoras
Tvavrl Se
7]
a^Lcnaov dKaraKpirco^
d<f>i(TLv
kol
O^os
iavrow
Trdar]^
K(f>aXa9
6)(i'pcocrov,
d.ya6(o
'kpyco
rcou
/J.Tacr)((:Li/
ra^
(tol
d^pdurcou
crov rovrcou
kol
KOLV(iyviav.
<THE COMMUNION)
Eira
rfj
tov
eTTi
p^TaXrj\jri
rfj
a eScoKa?
r)/xTy
Kal tS>v
a-cofidTooi^
rjpkav.
yevkadai
rjpTu ttju
TOV \pLorTOV
(TOV
1?
iTL(TTLv
KpiTOv^ 19 TrXrjo-povrju
Skanora
avT09
dKaTaia\vvTov
ao^La9,
e/y
tacnv
eh diroXoytav evirpoaSeKTOv
TOV ^pKTTOV
EuXTq tv
XpiaTe
tS)v y^vycdi'
dTrdvrcov
15
L9 dydiTT^v dvviro-
'^v')(r]9
Kal ad>paT09,
TrepLiroLrjaiu ra>u
Tr]v kirl
809
a'iparos
kvroXodV
20
(TOV.
THE PROTHESIS)
<IN
^'HvvcTTaL
rcov
Tw
(TVo-TtiXai to.
Kal TeTkXeaTaL
6 Oeo9
rjpcov
6<tov
a^ia |iv<mKuJs
eh
tt-jp
rjpeTkpau
Bvvapiv
25
TfJ9
rJ9
Kal kv tw pkXXovTL
alkJdVL
dyaOov Kal
eh tov9 alawa9
^coottolov
tcou aloovcov.
tov
{jlcyciXov
aov 7ryevpaT09
dp-qv.
BacriXciou.
30
5.
(THE VESTING)
While the priest
is
When
fice he
this
hymn
on
With
privately
this wise
venly dominions,
10
the
legions
chamber
UNAPPROACHABLE
of LIGHT
say in antiphon
remember David
Phokh Lord
AND ALL HIS TROUBLE
and the rest of Ps. cxxxii
Glory be to the Father and
to the Holy Ghost
to the
Son and
Now
Adam
gracious
didst
in a lordly
glory
in
him
the
end.
Amen
The deacon proclaims
and
The Liturgy of
Armenians
the
The
Through the
sufferings
onlybegotten
all
of
crea-
are
prayer
thine
413
our
me worthy,
when
make
same
draw nigh
bold to
spiritual service of
to the
thy glory, to
my
I be accounted
prepared of thee. 20
transgressions that
worthy of the
Grant
me
light
to enter
15
fellowship with
who
didst take
men.
For thou
souls
away
the sins of
all
our
God, 30
about
now and
end.
Amen.
Then
the deacons
35
WITH TRUTH
The
priest
Amen
And first he puis
out end.
the
Saghavart upon
head saying
Lord, put upon me the helmet of 45
salvation to fight against the power
his
414
Thou who
creating
arms
strengthen
5
our
to
the
arms
stars,
with
For
Clothe
my
Ourar
the
all filthiness
For
15
the Goti
midst of
quench
my
in
the grace
For
Bazpan
the
my
all
For
Clothe
my
Supreme
divine sovereign of
For
cleanness
Vacas
the
of sin
the
my
heart from
by the grace
Schourdchar
bright
garment
and
me
protect
with
me
mystery
in
hands
by the grace
my
filthiness that
30 all
heart from
Bind
crown wreathes our head and
my
by the grace
glorious
35
40
My
grace.
The Liturgy of
the
Armenians
415
the priest
Ktzord
SO WILL
coming
into the
Be THOU MY
Phokh
LoRD
INNOCENCY, O
LoRD, FOR
JUDGE,
IN
AND
HAVE WALKED
INNOCENTLY
and
the rest of
Psalm xxvi
And
to
the
Holy
lo
priest
Let US make the holy mother of God and all the saints our
intercessors with the Father in heaven that he be pleased
15
20
Hear
saints.
o Lord, and
us,
all
confess before
25
Amen.
God and
tlie
people
lie
says
God and
all
before
the sins
I have committed
for I have sinned in thought word and deed
and with every sin committed of men I have sinned, I have
sinned I pray you request for me of God forgiveness
:
30
The
God
[priests']
standing by anstver
mercy on thee and grant thee forgiveness of all thy trespasses past and present, deliver thee
from those in the time to come, confirm thee in every good
work and give thee rest in the life to come. Amen
the potentate have
35
41
The
God
men
answers
priest
you
the lover of
set
The bystanders
Remember
God
The priest
Ye
lo
shall be
clerks then
say Ps.
BE JOYFUL IN THE
Glory be.
c in
antiphon
Now
and ever.
The deacon
15
let
20
divine
fear
in
we
worship,
we
glorify
thine
place,
bowing down
the
25
xliii in
Amen
antiphon
ivith
Ktzord
God
saying Ps.
priest
I
The deacon
30
and
Glory
be.
Now
and
The deacon
35
Again
in
peace
let
ever.
The Liturgy of
the
Armenians
417
Let us bless the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath
vouchsafed unto us to stand in this place of praise and
to sing spiritual songs
Almighty Lord our God, save and have mercy
The
priest
we
fear
worship,
we
bowing down
in
and approaching
to the
table
silently
who
O
and
and
is the
zvith
10
copious flow
Holy Ghost 15
of the Father,
in thine
we
awful presence
we draw
almighty will of the Father of Emmanuel who. sent thee, who is the saviour 25
and quickener and creator of all. Through thee was made known to us the
threefold personality of
By
incomprehensible.
archal family of old, called seers, declare aloud and clearly things past and
things to come, things wrought and things not yet come to effect.
Thou,
o energy illimitable
30
whom
element as a
veil
Son, thy fellow and of the same essence with the Father, in our likeness, obey
with oneness of
God
E e
41
and spotless saviour of all forgave his own accusers, even he who was
DELIVERED FOR OUR SINS AND ROSE AGAIN FOR OUR JUSTIFICATION. UntO him
be glory through thee, unto thee be praise with the Father almighty world
Amen
without end.
5
again he repeated
Jt shall
to the
same
wonderfully
contemplation of light be
effect
and
certified
upward
again
bishop
the
revealed,
We entreat and
all
TO advocate with
art
our
and saving
who
And
is
being offered
in all
may be proclaimed
who
unto
all,
30 will and
that in
me by
all
this
thy grace
and
in all
purchased by
in like
in
;,5
For thine is the clemency, the power, the mercy, the strength
and the glory world without end. Amen.
<THE PROTHESIS)
[The curtain
Meanwhile
proper
,0
to the
which
is
is
drawn
day or
the
to
and
so
a meghedi
Hymn
of Censing
in
the
Lord
temple
Then
zvhole prothesis']
the celebrant
comes
to the table
in
^^"^^^
""
'^'
^
remembrance
Christ
'^^
it
and
7->"'y
The Liturgy of
assembled together for the
mystery of worship and supplication for the holy sacrifice, here round about in the
upper hall of this altar we form
a choir, with sweet spices
Favourably receive our prayers as the savour of sweetsmelling incense, myrrh and
cinnamon
Keep
firm us
who
offer
it
to
now and
ever in holiness
Through
the
intercession
Armenians
the
Then taking
wine he
the
form of a
the
419
cross
poitrrs
the
into
iH
it
chalice
saying
this
prayer of
John Chrysostom
didst
to sanctify
us
of
it
on thine heavenly
Remem-
table.
is
able
of the
25
without end.
The Lord
is
oblation')
saying
ON GLORIOUS apparel
and
the rest
of Psalm
Now
Glory be.
Then he burns
I
xciii
30
and ever.
incense saying
a spiritual fragrance
receive
it
for
its
stead send
out end.
E e 2
Amen.
420
Christ
hast
than
appointed
5
brighter
midst
and
heavens
the
hast
her
within
after
orders
of
prophets
apostles
lo
of old
the sacrifice
like
'^h
Noah and
Abraham
of
Through the
intercession
of
ever
throne
the
of
Armenians
Hymn of the church
the
20
The
Rejoice
greatly,
Zion,
25
being of being,
ficed
in
thee
reconciliation
3
ever sacri-
is
unconsumed
of
the
in
Father
fulfilment of his
dis-
pensation
May he
35
grant forgiveness to
of God^ from
whom
Then
hath been
the curtain is
down
drawn
and
the
deacons
people
aside
times
to the altar.
The Liturgy of
Armenians
the
421
Give
(enarxis)
The protodeacoH standing
in the
The
aloud
priest
10
Amen
77?^ clerks
say the
Shamamout accor-ding to
{ On ordinary Sundays
the proper
of the day
who
15
Again
in
peace
let
20
The
priest
Son and to
Holy Ghost now and ever and world without end. Amen
Peace
^ be
The
And
25
to all
clerks
Let us worship
The
30
God
clerks
God whose
priest
aloud
our
35
422
on them that pray with us for unto thee is fitting glory dominion
and honour now and ever and world without end. Amen
:
Then
psalm and
hymn
{The Lord
lo
who
been made man of
us hast
for
the
holy virgin
King of glory, o
Christ,
glory to thee
15
Thou who
by
voluntary
incorruptible
resurrec-
of thy church,
that
in
tion hast
20
glory to thee)
Peace be
Thou
that
to all
teach
didst
us
to
of
25
now
come
life
o God,
man and
glory
everlasting
art
unto thee
dominion
and
.^5
One
for thou,
is
honour
Amen
The Lihu'gy of
Glory be
to the
Son and
to the
Then while
Father and
to
the
A nnemans
the
all
Holy
boiv before
bowing
priest
Ghost
423
the sanctuary
and
the
to the
Now
Amen
without end.
God who
Lord
hast
dis- 5
thy lifegiving
Thou who by
angels saying
King of glory, o
Christ,
10
glory to thee}
The
For thine
is
the
priest
15
aloud
for
Amen.
ever.
and
Proschumen
Thett one of the deacons takes
up
of the people
The
25
of the feast
the
HOLY place and with the song of
Holy God
who
Holy God
holy and mighty
who
The
proper Trisagion
to kiss'\
glorify
and
in
all
the
into being,
thine
424
Holy God
who
5
hymn
us sinners the
of the trisagion
all
involuntary,
who
thy saints
God and
of
all
Amen.
out end.
Then
20
Again
the
in
the deacon
peace
proclaims
let
Meanwhile
Lord
supplications
77?^ clerks
25
arms
us beseech
let
that
awaiteth
which
is
the
abundant
mercy
of thee
us
For all the holy and orthodox bishops let us beseech the Lord
For the long life of our patriarch lord
and for the salvation
of his soul let us beseech the Lord
For the doctors priests deacons clerks and for every order of
the church's children let us beseech the Lord
For religious kings and Godloving princes, their generals and
their armies let us beseech the Lord
For the souls of them that rest in death, who are fallen asleep
in Christ in the true and orthodox faith let us beseech the
Lord
30
35
The
clerks
The Liturgy of
Again in unity
Lord
Armenians
the
for
faith let
The
425
us beseech the
clerks
Let
clerks
o Lord, be committed
us,
unto thee
us,
Let us
all
10
clerks
15
The
priest
aloud
For albeit thou art God, thou art merciful and a lover of man,
and unto thee is fitting glory dominion and honour now and
ever and world without end. Amen.
Then he
on
sits
20
the steps.
(THE LECTIONS)
Then
Saghmos Jashon
the
Prophet
is
25
read
i 2-15}.
Then
{Holy
Mesedi
^q
Then
35
426
The
Jashou
Alleluia
Alleluia
Orthi
The
Peace
priest
^ be to
Th^
And
10
with
all
clerks
th}^ spirit
deacon
Hearken with
fear
The deacon
Th
Glory be
to
{Matthew}
clerks
to thee, o
The deacon
Proschumen
The
God
20
Then
clerks
speaks
at the
Glory be
25
end of
it
to thee, o
the clerks
say
And
30
The Lit7irgy of
the
Ai-menians
427
invisible
he took body soul and mind and everything that is in man, truly
and not in semblance who having suffered, been crucified and
buried and rising again the third day, ascending into heaven
in the same body, sat down at the right hand of the Father:
he shall come again in the same body and in the glory of the
Father to judge the quick and the dead whose kingdom shall
have no end.
also believe in the Holy Ghost uncreated
and perfect who spake in the law and in the prophets and
in the gospels, who came down upon the Jordan, preached
:
10
We
'''the
t'
15
lasting
But those who say there was when the Son was not, or that
was when there was no Holy Ghost, or that they came
20
there
into being out of nothing, or who say that the Son of God
or the Holy Ghost be of a different essence and that they be
25
The
will glorify
So printed editions and some mss. Other mss. and Nerses iii (cent, vii) have
Nerses of Lampron (cent, xii) implies both forms.
See
Catergian De fidei symbolo quo Armenii iituntur Viennae 1893, p. 15.
'
in the apostles.'
^
On
o. c. p.
'
16.
428
(the prayers)
The deacon proclaims
Again
in
the
peace
Lord
The
clerks
10
15
will
our
who
Jesus Christ
this
prayer privately
us beseech
let
art great in
in gifts of
who at this
own will didst
hour of thine
endure the sufferings of the
cross and of death on account
of our sins and didst abundantly grant the gifts of thine
Holy
on
Spirit
apostles
make us
we beseech
the
blessed
also,
o Lord,
thee, partakers of
thy divine
gifts,
giveness of our
of the
for-
and of
receiving the Holy Ghost
sins
upon
^o
us.
May
at all
times enter
us
united
in
one
faith
to
labour
righteousness
That he
25
May
will
the almighty
Save
clerks
us,
The
Grant
The
The
let
o Lord
sacrifice
and the
clerks
it,
Lord
let
us ask of the
Lord
35
The
great and powerful strength of the holy cross for the help
of our persons
let
The Liturgy of
Again
in unity for
Armenians
the
faith let
429
us beseech the
Lord
The
clerks
Tlie clerks
Let
us, o
Lord, be committed
unto thee
The
10
clerks
15
20
Amen.
(the inclination)
The
Peace
^ be to
The
And
priest
all
clerks
25
Let US worship
The
God
clerks
priest
'
30
aloud
35
430
Trinity
fitting
is
now and
ever
Amen
The
priest
makes
the sign
bless
^ you
all
clerks
Amen.
(THE GREAT entrance)
The deacon
The
none
of
little
faith,
none
table
The body
HOSTS
The deacon
according
to the
Hagiology
35
With
thou
hast
church.
filled
None
and prays
in secret
bound by
FLESHLY passions and lusts is worthy
to approach thy table or to serve thy
of
us
that
are
is
thine
holy
Thousand thousand
Yet
through
thou,
thy
infinite
goodness
measureless
Word
of
the
Father,
voice
if
clerks
as
lord
of
all
beseech
thee
who
alone
The Liticrgy of
the
Armejiians
431
precious blood.
from
men
in mystic
song
me
a sinner and
of
hosts}
we
offer glory
with
removed [by a
is finished
Ln
to the table
deacon~^\
When
the hagiology
clerks
We
The
who
20
the cherubim
clerks
coming towards
deacon says
2'-
up an highway for
him that rideth upon the
heaven of heavens towards
THE EAST
Cast
30
coming towards
deacon says
we
aside
all
35
worldly cares
then
coming
the bearer
tentively
40
o ye
The
432
Dyza7itiiie Rite
GATES,
Who
is
EVEN THE
BATTLE
we may
that
in
receive
the king of
all
The deacon
The
Who
The Lord
and
solemnly
priest
is
of hosts
represent
This
Then
them makes
Blessed
25
is
is
the sign
he that cometh
The
in
clerks
Alleluia].
And
And
30
the priest
burns
incense.
IN INNOCENCY, O
The deacon
Again
in
peace
let
of
The
2c
Again
in faith
clerks
prayer of Athanasitis
us beseech
the Lord
all
all
beings,
who
things into
of nothing,
who
didst bring
existence out
also in
love
The Liturgy of
the
Armenians
433
holy table of
before
God
the
a mystery
not with
fraud,
doubt and
not with
faith
little
mind,
pure
with love,
overflowing with
works
prayer
table
the
us
let
before
of
and
good
full
all
stand
of
thine
onlybegotten
it
in
find
mercy
'5
in
10
holy
the
God and
grace
of
tion
blood
single
to
Lord
thou, o
but
whom we
or
wiles
20
clerks
mercy
The deacon proclaints
^5
The
Through
priest
aloud
Holy Ghost
is fitting
whom
(THE
now and
30
Amen.
KISS OF PEACE)
The
Peace be
I<
The
And
priest
with you
clerks
Ff
all
35
434
The deacon
Let US worship
God
clerks
77;.?
clerks
among
mystery
this divine
God, which
is,
hath
Now, o ye
ministers,
raise
On
festivals
some add
this
The deacon
20
Ye who
with faith stand before the holy royal table, see the
surrounded with
the
heavenly
hosts
The
25
We
clerks
With
and with thy
the angels
saints, o
we
bless thee
we
Lord,
(ANAPHORA)
The deacon
30
To
clerks
thee, o
God
The deacon
35
Christ the
Lamb
of
God
is
offered in sacrifice
The Liturgy of
The
the
Armenians
435
clerks
sacrifice of praise
(THE THANKSGIVING)
The deacon
Sir, give a blessing
The
priest
The grace, the' love and the divine sanctifying power of the
Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost be with you $< and
with
all
The
Amen and
clerks
lO
The deacon
Lift
The
We
lift
15
clerks
them up unto
thee, o
Lord almighty
The deacon
And
77!^ clerks
It
On
And we
is
festivals in
MEET and
some
20
right
Christ,
for
make
choir and
25
While they sing the priest says privately with clasped hands the prayer following
It
is
30
and fellowcreator
Word
didst
F f 2
3=;
436
making earth
into
heaven
for that
he before
whom
even the
The
10
priest
aloud
15
Blessed
art thou
IN
HoSANNA
While they sing the
20
25
in
THE HIGHEST
arms extended
30 is
distributed
in
the
For having been made man truly and not in semblance and becoming incarnate by union without confusion
from the mother of God and holy virgin Mary, he journeyed
sumed.
through
35
life
with
all
the passions
of our
human
life
with-
The Liturgy of
the
Armenians
437
give a blessing
Sir,
Tlie priest
is
aloud
my body which
is
distributed for
you and
clerks
Amen
The
10
priest privately
ij
The
priest
aloud
20
clerks
Amen
Heavenly Father who
25
priest privately
And
thy good onlybegotten Son delivered us the commandment always to do this in remembrance of him, and having
descended into the nether abode of death in the body which
he took of our nature and having broken asunder with might
the bolts of hell, made thee known unto us the only true
God, God of quick and dead.
30
<THE invocation;
And
We
this
therefore, o
commandment
and says
privately
of thine onlybegotten, do
sufferings he
35
43^
endured for
us, his
resurrection,
we
and
his
little
offers
them unto
the Father,
and
And we
The
In
all
We bless thee,
own
of thine
in all
and
we
1;
clerks
and we beseech
1
own
for all
lo
we
thee, o
arms
We
20
25
The
priest
aloud
Peace be with
The
And
30
3'ou all
clerks
Let US worship
The
God
clerks
Son of God,
among
on the
flock saved
to
us for bread of
we beseech
the
life
Father,
through
by thy blood
The Lihtrgy of
Armenians
the
439
and says
privately
consubstantial
Spirit
then the deacon standing close to the priest ivith great fear
and
reverence
Amen.
and
Sir,
give a blessing
whom
make
loiv voice
body
and blessing
this cup J* thou wilt make it really the blood of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ thrice repeated by whom blessing this bread
and this wine ^ thou wilt make them truly the body and blood
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, changing them by thine
by
it
truly the
10
thrice repeated,
Holy
Spirit
15
thrice repeated
The
So
condemnation and
priest
aloud
The
to
it
for release
from
20
clerks
25
<THE intercession)
Henceforth the pnest does not raise his hands spread over the gifts but holds
Through
his eyes
whole world,
to the holy
to priests, deacons,
travellers,
to
those that
seafarers,
to
labour and
to
to
to
prisoners, to those
them
that
are
at
in
danger,
war among
barbarians
Through
fulness and
30
35
return to health
fruit-
440
Through
who
who have
laity,
all
The
With whom we
priest
aloud
lo
Remember,
good God,
to visit us
clerks
mercy
The priest
We
made
15
in this
God
of the mother of
all
John
the saints
clerks
^^of
the deacons
the table
We
be
25
made
prophets
doctors
and
holy
all
apostolic
martyrs
patriarchs,
bishops,
presby-
ters,
of
saints
all
^^^^
Lord,
and have mercy
Christ
catholic
and
and
thine
apostolic
Remember,
Lord,
all
and
or-
^^^^^^
5b
holy
Lord,
bless
Remembe^o
30
Remember, o
have mercy and
Resurrection
of
among us
The Liturgy of
The
Glory be
On Saints'
beseech that
Armenians
441
clerks
to thy
Re-
Lord
surrection}, o
We
the
days
holy
in this
remembrance
be
made of the holy prophet
sacrifice
or
patriarch
martyr
apostle
or
or
God,
dear to
whose commemoration we
10
clerks
Remember, o Lord,
and have mercy)
We
beseech that
in this
holy
\^
remembrance be
made of our leaders and our
sacrifice
first
and
Thaddaeus
apostles
20
the illuminator
Aristaces
Verthanes
H3^sic
Gregory of
Narec
Nerses Cla-
Gregoris
25
yetsi
Nerses
Sahac
John
Daniel
Gregory and
Moses Tathe-
Orot-
netsi
Khat
Mesrobthe
vatsi
doctor
and of
all
chief pastors of
We
Armenia
sacrifice
made
remembrance
be
Antony
25
442
Evagrius
Polus
Macarius
Barsumas
John
Simeon
Onuphrius
Mark
the
abbat
Serapion
Nilus
Arsenius
lo
We
beseech that
made
15
this holy
in
remembrance
sacrifice
be
Abgar
Constantine
Tiri-
holy and
all
Godloving princes
We
20
sacrifice
remembrance
made
all
of
be
the faithful in
general,
old
of
25
asleep
fallen
faith
in
Christ
in
and holiness
The deacon proclaims
Sir, give a blessing
TJie priest
30
And
patriarch of
all
aloud
especially
grant
us
sound doctrine
Then
the deacons
of the
35
table
go to the left
and proclaim
side
and glory
holy and immortal
this
prayer privately
this
sacrifice
for
The
which
on
is
of the Armefiians
holy table,
this
holiness of
Lit2L7^gy
it
to us for
them
with
reverend
who
Let
TV,
all
Armenians,
and
to the priest
of pious princes
are
at
rest
who
and especially
for
the
who
rest
taken
captive
and
who
for
who have
died in
The
all
remember
for
all.
also
come
Remember, o Lord, and have
mercy and have pity on the
souls
of the
departed
also,
10
15
give
Remember
the poor
their
20
o Lord, the
25
countenance and if
he be living save him from all
snares of soul and body
light of thy
Remember
Lord, them
also,
remember
clerks
and
that
in
in this sacrifice
In
remembrance of them be
made
is
sacrifice
profitable
life
this
them what
443
the
and
and
ACCOMPANIETH SALVATION and
reward them all with thine
imperishable and blessed good
things
30
are
35
J he Byzantine Rite
444
And having
cleansed
our
make us temples
thoughts,
to receive the
fit
with
whom
almighty,
to thee, o
with
Father
thy lifegiving
'
Amen.
give a blessing
Sir,
J
The
And
priest
making
the sign
the
The
Amen
clerks
20
While
The deacon
Again
the
in
peace
us beseech
let
clerks
of mercies,
that
pecially let us
Lord
For the holy and divine
holy
which
table
is
sacri-
now on
us
let
this
beseech
the Lord
hath accepted
thou
makes
this
pro-
it
God who
on his holy
and Father
we thank
hast
thee for
been pleased
Father.
Now, Lord, we
be-
the priest
O God of truth
Lord have mercy
fice
deacon
the
^^^'"^fion
privately
Lord
The
?o
spirit.
this
in
The Liturgy of
and
heavenly
Arincnians
445
immaterial
on us
the
down
recompense thereof
the grace and gifts of his
in
Holy Spirit
Lord
us beseech
let
the
^^
Mary with
saints
let
us
Lord
allholy
the
ever-
all
the
beseech
the
jj^^
^ig,,f^^
Remember, o Lord
and have mercy
Again in unity
and holy faith
the Lord
20
our true
us beseech
for
let
The
clerks
25
clerks
us,
o Lord
,^c
4^
clerks
give a blessing
40
44^
And
The priest
lo
clerks then
to sing
Lord of
silence
lords,
things created.
15
call
and say
all
us
The
For thine
20
EVER.
is
priest
Amen.
<THE INCLINATION)
The priest
Peace
J<
The
And
25
be to
all
clerks
Let US worship
The
God
clerks
his
head and
bow doivn
prays privately
Holy Ghost which art the fountain of life and the spring
have mercy on this people which bowed down
keep them entire and stamp upon
adoreth thy godhead
of mercy,
35 their
hearts the
to
come
The Lihtrgy of
the
Armenians
447
The
priest
to thee,
o Holy
now and
Amen.
<THE ELEVATION)
Then
hand
Proschumen
and
it
in the sight
clerks in
a loud
ic
holies
voice
One
holy,
The deacon
The
priest
God
clerks
Amen
20
The deacon
Sir, give a blessing
The
priest
God
clerks
25
Amen
The deacon
Sir,
give a blessing
The
priest
clerks
Amen
The deacon
Sir, give a blessing
God
448
The
priest
And
clerks
Amen
and
himself
privately
Holy Ghost
Look upon
is hol}^
to the
Son and
to
the
Holy
o our Lord
us,
now
Ghost
who
and
sittest
art
with
Father
the
here sacrificed
vouch-
culate
Having
said
this
body he dips
it
called
worships
and
the holy
blood
Lord
he
and taking
and says
hast
onlybegotten
we now
beseech thee, o Lord, account
thine
35
The Liturgy of
Armenians
the
449
Then
of sins
Sing psalms unto the Lord our God, sing psalms unto our
immortal
king of heaven,
who
in
sitteth
cherubim.
(FRACTION COMMIXTURE AND COMMUNION)
[The curtain
is
drawn
The
Christ
is
clerks
sing
sacrificed
and
and
he
What
givings
for this
sprinkles
holy
blood upon us
nigh
unto
bless
Lord
light
Older reading
thee
But,
now
Amen
thou art
Christ the Son of God, who didst 25
TAKE AWAY THE SIN OF THE WORLD
confess and believe that
breaking
it
he puts
fulness of the
it
into
the
hand he says
Holy Ghost.
piece
of the bread
in
30
Father and
to
Son
the
'
and thanksgiving
Alleluia
*
we
the
the
render unto
Alleluia
Draw
we
chalice
his
hand
saying
tears,
what thanks-
blessing and
shall
o Jesus,
then
for food
with
it
The
body
gives us his
kisses
privately
dis-
Alleluia
He
and he
among us
tributed
to']
hope of resurrection.'
450
HOW
Lord
GRA-
mystery
Holy Ghost
Alleluia
PRAISE
THE Lord
HEAVEN
of
Alleluia
Praise him
in
the height
Alleluia
Praise
lo
tasted of
it
and good Father, make this communion a part of the supper of the
disciples by removing the darkness
of sins.
Look not upon mine unworthiness neither withhold from
the graces of thine
mankind grant
15
according
to the day.
hymns
Holy
me
Spirit, but
infinite love
that this
towards
be for the
remission
of trespasses.
Alleluia
as
who
according to thine
Alleluia
Then
for the
is
it
now
to
who
drink of
it
may
bless
Amen
end.
Peace be
I
to all
for that
me unworthy worthy to
Therefore
not be to
30
35
fulfilment of
all
body and
for the
virtuous works, so
end.
Amen
40
thee, o
Lord
accounted
The Liturgy of
Armenians
the
45
this
divine and
am,
for interces-
me
in 5
my
so that
life,
who
suffer
may
my Lord
my soul
is
Do
sealed
thou, al-
mighty, cleanse
all
15
against
all
temptation and
let
mine ad-
me
my mind
30
Whoso
IN HIM.
lover of
.^o
giver of
Then
the priest
Amen
signs himself
God
the
and
?iZ
sundry things
and for
him
and trembling
body and drinks of the
that hate
And
he tastes of the
chalice
In faith do
Gg
saying
believe in
tl^e
allholy 45
452
Son and
God
my
my
sins
my
sins
me
for life
propitiation
for the
\The cnrtatn
Draw near
Then
The
Mother of
20
all
who
thou shrine
Thou
spotless bread
to
and givest us
Who dost
35
lift
us up to an higher
Come
new
unto
holiness
congregation
clerks sinsr
faith,
withdrawn']
to the
ts
'5
in
which
is
the
sacred bread
and he
says each
time
life].
The Liturgy of
the
Armenians
453
The
and mighty
is
ancient
tabernacle
was
of higher pattern
It
hell to
their foundations
parted Jordan
It
ye cleave
10
leader
cap-
tain
thine
is
the body of
CUPISTHEBLOOD
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT
This bread
is
15
Christ,THIS
The
greatest of mysteries
revealed to us,
is
God
is
himself
manifested to us herein
This
the
is
divine
20
Word who
sitteth at
And
WHO
sacrificed
here
25
end.
30
When
all
clerks
Blessed
Then
the priest
the sign
gifts
and says
35
is
draivn
to
again\
454
(thanksgiving)
The
clerks
Meanwhile
sing
Thou who
,o
continually feedest
us,
spiritual blessing
Glory be on high
who hast fed us
to thee
Again
iz,
in
peace
let
us beseech
The
again in
faith
Alleluia
We
this
thanks
who have
divine
holy
tery
The
clerks
We
30
is glorified.
who
2-;
clerks
20
this wise
We
Alleluia
the Lord
Render
on
We
the world
and
for the
of our souls.
life
hast renewed
church.
Keep her
the
holy
spotless by
henceforth
Alleluia
We
Keep us through
life.
HOLY AND WITHOUT BLAME
ness of
it
and benevolent
will,
whereby
we may
and true shepherd and to receive from thee the place pre-
The Liturgy of
Armenians
the
PARED FOR US
ill
of heaven, o our
455
the
kingdom
Christ,
Amen
Peace be to
To
all
consubstantial
indi-
holy
15
is
dmum
and
back~]
the altar
the
and
after kissing
The
20
a blessing
aloud
priest
and sanctifiest
save thy people and bless
THINE inheritance, GUARD THE FULNESS OF THY CHURCH
sanctify these who in love came to greet the beauty of thine
HOUSE glorify us with thy divine power and forsake not
them that put THEIR TRUST IN THEE Grant pcacc to the
them
Lord,
who
blessest
them
25
whole world,
30
The
The
Lord's nAxMe
FOR evermore
35
45^
The
and
says aloud
Thou art the fulness of the law and of the prophets, Christ,
o God our Saviour, who didst fulfil all the dispensation commanded of the Father fill us also with thine Holy Spirit.
:
The deacon
Orthi
The
priest
Peace '^ be
lo
The
And
to all
clerks
Hearken we
The
in fear
priest
^5
The
Glory be
to
John
clerks
to thee, o
The deacon
Proschumen
The
2o
clerks
God speaks
The priest
In
25
truth.
S.
John
i 1-14
or from Easterday
to the eve
of Pentecost
Glory be
30
ME. 5.
Johi
XXt 15-19.
clerks
to thee, o
<THE dismissal)
77?^
deacon
Let us beseech the Lord that through his holy cross he save us
from our sins and keep us in life by the grace of his mercy
Almighty Lord our God, save and have mercy
The Lihirgy of
The
Keep US
in peace, o Christ
Armenians
the
457
priest
and invisible and account us worthy to glorify thee with thanksgiving with the Father and the Holy Ghost now and ever and
world without end Amen
The deacon
The
priest
Be ye
Go
IN
making
the sign
lo
Holy Ghost
Amen.
<THE eulogia)
The
clerks
say
Glory
and
the rest
Then he turns
to the east
of Psalm xxxiv
Now
be.
and bows
15
psalm
the
and
ever.
Neschkar
is
distributed.
and
says
and he comes
and goes in peace.
altar
three times
before the
20
APPENDICES
APPENDICES
A.
The
p.
B.
C.
461.
The Liturgy
The Liturgy
S.
Chrysostom,
p. 470.
fifth
p. 481.
E.
F.
The
The
James of Edessa
to
p. 487.
Thomas
the presbyter,
p. 490.
G.
The
fathers,
p. 504.
L,
p. 521.
R.
Byzantine Diptych,
p. 552.
APPENDIX A
THE LITURGICAL FORMS OF THE SAHIDIC
ECCLESIASTICAL CANONS
P. A.
1.
Mass
Cap. 64 sq.
Let one
among
been consecrated
de Lagarde Aegyptiaca
and
to
And
them read
let
And
when
on
the
him on
let
him.
him with
Lord
let
jq
the bishop
who has
The grace
and
let
And
and when
them
all
with thy
let
answer
spirit
him
ivord.-i
of exhortation.
And
let
on a high place
and proclaim
Let no unbeliever remain here.
And
so
when
has finished
the bishop
make as
ivell
for
all the
prayers which
the sick as
for the
them all
it
is
meet that he
rest
and
let
women
Let the
little
and
the
25
the
women.
bema and
that they
the
let
a subdeacon stand at
the
30
'
Appendix
462
stmid at the
women
door that no one go out nor the doors be opened at the time
And
in
the holy
15
in dissimulation or in
Be ye
Lord God
fear of God and trembling.
all
hypocrisy
we to offer in
And when these things
Stand
are done
let
And
the left
made of some
drive
'^lincn'^ to
light not
And likewise
on
away
of the bishop in
two deacons
And let
the
little flying
light substance
the chalice.
let
pray over
it
and when
This
30
them
let
is
him
let all
communion']
let
him say
Amen
and
in like
This
manner again
is
the deacon
let
him again
who
is
the cup of
life
Amen
35
and
let
[the
communion]
and when
And
40 Having
all
when
all [the
men] have
him
for that
aloud saying
phakiarion,
let
us give thanks
ovtos o ayios
and
/xf'xp's
P. S. 196
also receive.
women
then
let
the bishop
dnnking of
the blood
the eating
of
of
the
463
body and the
Christ.
Go
Whatsoever remains over
a blessing
let
them
in peace.
let
deeming that
And
these things
it
only bodily
is
food
10
presbyters
and
deacons,
2. Cap. 31.
Mass
And
And
let
(p. 249).
15
his
let
iviih
the presbyters
ujiicov
Mera tou
nveujuaroc oou
Let
say
and
let
him pray
in like sort
to the
3.
And
Cap. 46.
Baptismal mass
(p.
257
sq.).
flesh of Christ
of
of Christ which was outpouredfor all 35
that beheve on him and {over^ milk and
honey mixedfor thefulfilling of the promises
unto the fathers : for he hath said I will give
unto you a land flowing with milk
and over a
chalice
of wine because
it is
the blood
Appendix
464
and honey] ^ This is the flesh of Christ which he gave unto us that they that
believe on him might be nourished therefrom like babes to cast out bitterness of
So of
And
when
the bishop
This
is
him
body
of Christ Jesus
Amen
10
and
in fair order
a presbyter besides
let
and give them the blood of Christ fesus our Lord and
the honey : and let him that giveth the chalice say
This is the blood of Jesus Christ our Lord
let
him
the
and stand
milk and
Amen.
15
APPENDIX
IN
THE FOURTH
H lYNAEII^
'AvaYvcbo-p-aTa
'H npoo-op-iXia
2c
2.
^.
8i8coo-i
tw Upei Kal
ToO 0O{i
(THE
TTpCr/3vT'pOlS
KISS
^.
OF PEACE)
465
Kai
'AAAhAcvc
dcnra^difjieda
<ANAPHORA>
<THE THANKSGIVING)
McTO, TOVTO
poa
6 Upevs
EYXApiCTHCCOMeN
KypiCd
T(f)
etra XcycTC
"AliON ka!
Mtra Tavra
^^ikaion'^
iMvrjfiovevofjiev
hA'ioy kai
ceAHNHC,
ACTpoON, TTACHC KTICeCOC XoyiKrjS TC Koi oKoyOV, OpATHC TG Ka! AOpATOy, AfreACON I5
TWN
ifioi'
fxvT]ixovevoiJ.ev kai
tov
kvkXco
noAAC
katakaAyhtonta to
nrepY^i
Ayci
20
kai
TovTo yap
Ttjv
irapadodelaav
yap
[ovTcos
TrjXiKavTrjv
KaTTj^i(ii(Tv
r^plv
on
evxa.picrT(1v 6(f)iXofi?v
)(6.piv,
.
on
e)^dpovs opras
(vxapidTovvTCs yap
T]fJ.a.s
T]p.els
ovtos
dva^lovs
KarrjXXa^ev,
dyndcov^
CYXApiCTHCAC
<t)ArtTe"
TOYTO MOY
AlA
StKatoj/,
NOMOY Kai
Trpo<})HT{jON
els
CN TH NYKTI H nApeAlAOTO
eKAAce
eCTI
TTveufxaros vlodeaias 25
ttoicov
on
Xpia-TOV TTAlAArtOrHCAC-^"
i]fj,as
Kai
eAcoKe
TO CCOMA.
moy
ecTi
toTc
to
ma9htaic
Xeycoi/
AaBctc
KOI AaBcON
to aTma
eTTI
Iaytoy
A4)eCIN AMApTIOON^^].
<THE INVOCATION)
35
TO eN NOMCp KaI
'
I
rXcocccoN ivTavBu iv
TTj
'lepovcroXfjij.
Hh
vpLvcov TrapaKoXovixev
TTpO(})HTAIC, TTaXaiO.
HCOYN XpiCTON CN
l'Aei
em Tofc AnocToAoYC
iv
ttj
HCpi-
en eTAei
Appendix
466
fKK\T](TLa
elAnoCT?AAi
enl
mN XproN cooma
<THE INTERCESSION)
EiVa fxera to d7TapTi(r$rjvai
ckkAhciojn
felpHNHC,
a-TpaTKOTMV Koi
Koi
viTcp
vnep twv iv
vnep ttantoon
dna^a-rrkwi
AYTWN
Trfs
(rvfifxaxoiv,
^eoiweNCON
BoH0e'iAC
Koivrjs tcon
vnep
BACiAecoN,
tcov KATATTONOyMeNCON
deofieBa irdvTfs
MNHMONeyOMeN
6yc'ian' eiVa
kol
i]fxls
AnOCTOACON MApTypOON
TipO<})HT0L)N
AficoN TTATepcoN
vnep
da-deveiais,
p.rjp.iva>v
avaifiaKTOP "XaTpeiav,
Qeov ynep
OTTCOf O
Q(6s TOtJ
vnep
elra kol
t'XY^dAC
npoKeKOi-
Ta>v
KKoip.rjp,ev(tiv^^.
EiTa
jACTct
Tavra
avTOv
/xera
TTATtp
KAGApAC
HMWN
pyCAl HMAC
TTATepA
o-vveibrjaecos
ji,a0Tr]Tais
OeoN
tov
(Tnypa(f)6fXvoi
mh eiceNefKHC HMAC
ka!
eic
AepoNTec
kaI
neipACMON
aAAa
Kypife
2*^
ciTa
e^XTJS
Mycis
(the ELEVATION)
McTci
Ta
LTa
35
ETc Afioc,
Xe'-yere
vjjLcis
dc Kypioc
'
Ihcoyc XpiCTOC^.
(THE COMMUNION)
Mexa Tavra
ciKoucTe
tov i|;A\Xovtos
30
Twv
iifjids
ayioiv p,vo-TT]pia)v
Kai XtYovTos
reyCACGe
kai
lAexe
Kypioc
on xRhctcc
^
ovv irpos
flpoCTicov
0o
rtiv
9uo'iao"TT[piov
KoiXdvas
uo-(|)aXias
0aXp,ovs
TT]
8e^d ws
8Xov TO
einXiy(tiv
Kai
<TCi\ia
to
Amhn
ovv aYidaas tovs
'n-a<}>f]
p.6TaXdp,pave
40
\ir\5k
tTTo3Xo-0ai,
TT|v TTaXdp,T|v
'
jjlt'
toO
irpoo-epxov
iroirio-'is rfj
Pao-iXea
TOV XpicTTOv
35
Sylov
dpio-Ttpdv Opovov
fxeXXoOo-r]
to
TCTaixtvois Tots
fjLT]
xLpwv Kapuois
8i.T]p-r]p,vois
tov uylov
irpoatxwv
XcCTTjS Tl K
p,T|
6<J)-
ora)|xaTOS
Trapairo-
TOVTOV aVTOV
aijiaros
yjx\
467
Kal tcS
noTrjpio)
KUTTTCOV
tov
dXXd
Kul
to
cr/3dcrp,aTOS \k-\Uiy
'Amhn
ttYidi^ou
evovcrifjs
Td
^^.
lo
(thanksgiving)
EiTa
dva[JLivas tt|V
eux^v
euxapicTTci,
tw
tu KaTa^iwo-avTi ae twv
0co
T-rjXlKOVTCOV (XU(rTir)plCOV
^"\
iii.
for their
'
Tayixa, vi
35, xii. 34) and the clergy {Procat. 4 KavoviKwv napouain, including
26 cp. o ipaWcov xxiii. 20;. Their orderly distribution (cp. p. 13. 16:
if/a\fiq)5oi xiii
28
sq.
above)
is
H h
fioi
to at/xudv tovto
ttjs kicKXTjaias
50
Appendix
468
KaraffTTjfia OtwpeTs fxoi ra^iv koX kTTiffTTjfXTjv, ypacpojv dvayvcoffiv, kovovlkIv napovalav,
SiSaaKaKias aKoXovOiav cp. vi. 35.
^ Tpa(pujv dvdyvajffis Pfocat
The number
4, cp. 6: to. dvayvdicrnaTa iv. I, xiv. 24.
of the lections is undefined. The Gospel is particularized in vi. 29 to ptu yap
;
was the same at the liturgical Gospel. Where Syriac was the vernacular
were interpreted,' e.g. at Scythopolis, Passio S. Procopii ap. Ruinart
Acta sincera (Paris 1789) p. 372 ibi ecclesiae tria ministeria praebebat, unum in
haps
it
the lections
15
20
25
'
legendi officio, alterum in syri interpretatione, etc.: cp. Silv. 73 sq. quoniam in
ea provincia pars populi et grece et siriste novit, pars etiam alia per se grece,
aliqua etiam pars tantum siriste, itaque quoniam episcopus licet siriste noverit
tamen semper grece loquitur et nunquam siriste, itaque ergo stat semper
presbyter qui episcopo grece dicente siriste interpretatur ut omnes audiant quae
exponuntur: lectiones etiam quaecunque in ecclesia leguntur quia necesse est
grece legi semper stat qui siriste interpretatur propter populum ut semper
discant.
sane quicumque hie latini sunt id est qui nee siriste nee grece
noverunt, ne contristentur, et ipsis exponit episcopus quia sunt alii fratres et
Cp. S. Epiph. de Fide 21. The
sorores greci latini qui latine exponunt iis.
lectionary is alluded to in xiv. 24 tt} x^" VP^h^ Kara ttju KvpiaKr]v Kar' olKovofxiav
TTJi Oeias x^P''''os '' Ty avvd^ei tjjs tSjv dvayvajffpidTcov dKoXovOia^ rd irepl ttjs els
ovpavovs dvuhov tov aurripos -qpLajv iripiexoixj-qs. There is no allusion to psalms
among the lections but ipa\ti^8oi and psalmody are mentioned xiii. 26 cp.
Silv. 59 dum predicant vel legent singulas lectiones vel dicunt ymnos omnia
tamen apta ipsi diei.
^ Procat
iv. i 57 lKK\r](j'ia vovOfreT;
SidaffKaXias duoKovOia
4 dvdyvwais ypacpljuv
Procat. II al avvrjOets irpoaop-iKiai as distinguished from rd Trapuvra Si8acrKa\ia
The form of the
(iv. i), the special instructions addressed to the <pojTi(6iJ.i/oi.
sermon with its text and its final doxology is illustrated by the catecheses the
horn, in Paralyticum has no text. Several sermons, Silv. 58 hie consuetudo sic
est ut de omnibus presbiteris qui sedent quanti volunt predicent et post illos
quae predicationes propterea semper dominicis
omnes episcopus predicat
diebus sunt ut semper erudiatur populus in scripturis et in Dei dilectione. For
applause see Silv. 73.
* The distinction of ntissae is implied in the disciplina arcani which is often
alluded to {Procat. 12: vi. 29), and in the fact that S. Cyril in xxiii expounds
only the mass of the faithful, that is, what is new to the neophytes. But there
is no explicit allusion to the prayers for the catechumens etc. (but the end of
the Procat. may contain reminiscences), the dismissals or the prayers of the
At the offices there were prayers and blessings of the catechumens
faithful.
and the faithful. Silv. 56 (at vespers) ad ubi perducti fuerint (sc. ymni vel
antiphonae) iuxta consuetudinem, lebat se episcopus et stat ante cancellum, id
est ante speluncam, et unus ex diaconibus facit commemorationem singulorum
et diacono dicente singulorum nomina semper
sicut solet esse consuetudo.
pisinni plurimi stant respondentes sem^QV Kyric eleyson quod dicimus nos Miserere
Domine, quorum voces infinitae sunt, et at ubi diaconus perdixerit omnia quae
dicere habct dicet orationem primum episcopus et orat pro omnibus et sic orant
omnes tam fideles quam et cathecumini simul item mittet vocem diaconus ut
unusquisque quomodo stat cathecuminus inclinet caput et sic dicet episcopus
stans benedictionem super cathecuminos: item fit oratio et denuo mittet diaconus
vocem et commonet ut unusquisque stans fidelium inclinet capita sua: item
:
30
35
40
45
50
55
No
469
in the Hturgy.
exposition the whole passage between the Sanctus and the Intercession would
be a single paragraph with the form of Invocation for its essential point. The 20
inserted passages (9-1 1) may be assumed to represent the contents of the
paragraph.
"
86. 30.
P. 51. 16
P. 51, 86, The Institution
iv. 33.
but
is not mentioned as recited here
does not belong to the 'form' of consecration (xix. 7, xxi. 3, 25
Notice
xxiii. 7) and he has already given lecture xxii to the exposition of it.
the form tovto p.ov kari compared with p. 52. 2, 13 and \d^jT mere compared
mpaUdwKfv
avros
ov
c.)
with p. 87. 14, and Euseb. Dem. ev. viii. i (p. 380
^'
xxii. I, 7.
for S. Cyril
it
7rtT'
40
eew
iTpoaava(pipovTs.
The 45
TOV Kvpiov 'iTjaovv Xpiarov dcpopicrajpifv dvo t^s tSjv dvOpwnav Ta^foij.
conclusion of the intercession in S. James, outos ydp koTiv o p.6vos dvap.dpTr]Tos
ipse
,ii.
b)
757
cp. 51. 23), is alluded to by S. Jerome c. Pelag. ii. 23
(P- 57- 30
solus banc non ingreditur civitatem quam aedificavit Cain in nomine filii sui
Enoch, quae omnia sacerdotum quotidie ora concelebrant 6 monoc ANAMAgTHTOC,
quod in lingua nostra dicitur qui solus est sine peccato. S. Cyril uses els p.6vos 50
dvapopTTjTos ii. 10, dvap. uv iii. 11, o dvap.. xiii. 23.
1* xxiii. 11-18.
S. Jer. c. Pelag. iii. 15 (ii. 786 a) sic docuit
P. 59. 29: 100.
apostolos suos ut quotidie in corporis illius sacramento credentes audeant
LOQUi Pater noster etc. Notice /cvpte after ndpaaixov cp. p. 60. 9. S. Jer.
in Ezech. xlviii. 16 (v. 609 a) quotidie in oratione dicentes Ne inducas nos in 55
Matt. XXVt. 4 1 (vii. 220 b) in
TENTATIONEM QUAM FERRE NON FOSSUMUS
possumus. Cp. p. loo. 12, which
oratione dominica dicimus Ne inducas
'iva
'
Appendix
470
also represents the reading of the greek in codd. Messan., Vat., Barber., Part's
476 {ov vTTfvfyKuv ov SwcLf^fOa cp. i Cor. x. 13: Swainson Gk.Liit. pp. 306 sq.).
But the addition is found in other Latin fathers (S. Hil. tract, in Ps. cxviii. i 15
[250 c] Chromat. tract, in Matt. xiv. 7 [Migne P. L. xx. 362 b] [Ambr.] de Sacr.
5 V. 29 [ii. 380 b] =-rAug.1 Serm. Ixxxiv. 4 [v. app. 153 d]) and may not be derived
by Jer. from the Palestinian liturgy. Cp. Chase The Lords Prayer in the Early
Church Camb. 1891, pp. 66 sqq.
*^ xxiii.
P. 62, 101.
19.
:
^ xxiii.
20. P. 63. 35
cp. 25. 14.
S. Jer. tn Esai. v. 20 (iv. 82 d) quotidie
10 coelesti pane saturati dicimus Gustate et videte quam suavis est Dominus.
1^ xxiii.
21, 22. xviii, 32. P, 64, 104.
Cp. below p. 484. 10.
'* xxiii. 22.
P. 65, 104.
In Silvia the faithful are blessed one by one by the
bishop at the end of the offices 56 et sic exiens [episcopusj de cancellos,
similiter ei ad manum acceditur.
Cp. 57.
:
APPENDIX
15
20
4m
tov 0p6vov
EipHNH vyuv
6 Xaos
TW
Kai
25
Tu5e
Xe-yet
Kvpios
coy^
TTNeyMATI
npo<j>T|'rr)v
]2,
77
Tit.
ii.
30
?]
11
sqq.]\
*.
To EuaYytXiov
{S. Matt. iii?}-\
'O
6|JiiXwv
ElprjVT] TTIKTIV
6 Xaos
Kai
3.5
Tcp
TTvevfiaTi
aov
6 6p,iXwv
\ndpTes
vfXfis
Kvpiov rjpuiv
TO
iu ldvfi[a. r^ifi^pov
'It](tov
Kpi'iTos Kai
f}
Xpiarou ped nv
7rpo(TKvvT](Tis
Uarpl apa tw
els
dyicp
Uvivpari
fj
bo^a Kal
471
(THE DISMISSALS)
01 KaTTixovfievoi yjiynx KCivrai Kai 6
'Yirep
Twu
Sicikovos Xty*'-
6 Xaos
Kvpie fXerjaov
ara
TO.
tcov
KaTTjxrjcrr]
rrjs
a.\T]d(Las
"iva KaTacnrelprj tov (f)6^ov avTov iv avrois kol ^e^ataxTrj rfjv TXicrTiv avTOv iv lo
Tats diavoiais avTcov
"iva
a.TTOKaXvyl/'T]
avTovs to fvayyekiov
diKaiocrvvrjs
Ti]S
"Iva avTols d(3 vovv evdeov, (raxppova \oyi(rfJ.6v Ka\ ivapeTov TToXneiav, biaTtavrbs
TO.
avTov voelv,
to.
avTov
(f)pove'iv, to.
15
avTOv cf)vXd(Taeiv
"Etl (KTfviaTepov virep avTcov TrapaKaXea-copev
"iva e^eXrjTai avTOvs
dno tjovtos
rrovrjpov
duo iravros
KaTa^iaar] avTOvs iv
(vOctm
Kaipco
ttJs
d(f)ecrQ)s TCOV
to.
Trjs
20
ttjs dcfydopcrias
avroiv, tovs
evXoyrjo-r] koi
eh
to.
25
^Eyelpea-de
Tov liyyeXov
tt]s
elprjvrjs
ahfjaaTC
ol KaTr])(ovp.ivoi.
XpiaTiava
To KaXov
tus
30
Ka\ to avfKpepov
rep
KXivare
tiis
K<f)aXds
6 tp1JS
Elprjvq Trdcnv
35
6 Xaos
Kai
TO)
TTvevfinTi
aov
TriPocbo-iv airavTCS
^Ap,T)v^
to
Appendix
472
*0 SiAkovos
Kai
iraaip
Xaos
aov
TO) nvevfiOTi
'O 8iaKovos
15 'Ynfp
rav
& Xaos
Kvpif eXerjaov
b
20
tepetis
'ElprjVT]
TTCKTIV
b Xa6s
Kai TW
7TVVp.aTl (TOV
o 8i(iKovos
25
At Ovpat KXeiovTai".
30
Kcivrai"
6 SkIkovos
TO,
iraLSia
Kupie eXerjaov
35 'Yrrep t^s eKKXtjaias
'Yirep
en-ia-KoTTCov
Trjs
dTrdvTav,
Tijs
virep
yrjs
eKT(Tapivj]s
irpea-^uTepav Ka\
dXijdeias
Trjs
dj/rtXjj>//'e(oy
Koi
ivn
473
Tmv KparovVTcov
twp anavTaxov
Ynep
Ynep
Ynep
Ta>u ivepyov/ievccv
YiTfp dfpcov'^^
iravTS 6|xoio)S dvio"TA|xe0a
^'
6 SidKOVOS
Top ArreAON
ttjs
Ta npoKeiptva
elpriVTjs
AiTHCcbiweGA
6 lepevs
Etpfjvr] Trdaip
6 Xaos
Kai
<THE
KISS
OF PEACE)
(THE OFFERTORY)
'O SidKOVOS
^Anekdere
of
mh AyNAMeNOl AchGhnai
'EniriNCJoCKere aAAhAoyc
(ANAPHORA)
25
(THE THANKSGIVING)
'O iepeus
felH
ka!
TTATpoc
6 Xaos iTT\.<^Q^yyTai
KAI
TAG KApAlAC
Xaos
KypiON
icpctis
EYXApiCTHCcoMeN
t(|)
Kypifp
35
Appendix
474
Xaos
eniXeyovres
ort
10 KaTea-Kfviiae
eXTTi'Sa
Kal
koL
)(^ovTns
fxrj
jy/iftf
Tcts
on
nXdvTjs
7roLT](Tfv,
Geov
yap Koi
Ka\
dcoptcov'
avaniiJ.vr](TKa>
evXoylas]
[ttjs
'*
eiTroj
fxeydXcov cKeivcav
tc3 TroTTjpiM
euxapio-rias
xfis
ddeovs ev tw
(TvyKXrjpovofiovs'
ovra? eyyvs
fiuKpav
iavTOv
ddeXcfioiis
KO(Tp.<o
toiovtcov
tociu
drrdpTcov
/xtra
tivcov
ta-TrjKas
ovv dvvqar]
ttcos
"AflOC AflOC
Ta>v
pvaTTjpioiv,
tu>v
fierd
eKeivav Xeyeiv
crv fi(T
AflOc'^*'
15
H
Upih
Trpoacpopd
TTOiovvTai
airep 6
rj
avTr] eariv
.
Xpiaros
.ijv 6
yap rd
cocTTTep
rj
pr'jfj.aTa
to'is fJLadrjTois
anep
7rpoa<popd
rj
edooKe koi
6e6? (f)6ey^aTo
to.
tjv
vZv
avrd
ol
icTTiv
(THE INVOCATION)
20
E(TTT)K Tzpo TTjS Tpaue^Tjs 6 lepevs rds p^eipay dvareivcov els tov
ovpavov KaXcov
xdpis 7rnreaovcra
ttj
Bvaia
fit'
Klvt]s
iva
j;
^^
axavpov
cm
to.
TrpoKinva
^*.
<THE INTERCESSION)
25
To Koivov
Trjs
oiKovpievrjs
Kc'iTai
Trpoaacri
rw Geo)
dnb
Sfd/xfj/o?
TrjS
TTfpdTUiV eats
tovs diravTaxov
TToXfuovs cr^eaOrjvai, Xvdrjvai tus Tapaxds' elpfjvqv, eveTrjpiav, ndvTcov tcov eKaara
30 KOKcov
eTTiKeiixevcov Kal
iroiovp.eda
deofxfvoi TOV
dpvov tov
Keifievov tov
eiC
Xa^ovros
Trjv
35
'Amhn27.
'^^.
Mvrjfirjv
Lptis
Kal 6 Xa6s
475
Tw
Ovo-iaai-qnicp
^^,
pool
Aer]d(t}fJiv
TTavTfs KOivfj
rwv ras
Xpiarw
KfKoipr]-
vTvep avTcov
/xj/ei'a?
eTTLreXouvTaiv
29
'AvcXKCxai
TO,
TA
Tj
Ovoria^"
Is p CVS
^^
(THE communion)
01
'Yi|.ci,o-(B
01
6 ^eoV
iricrTol irpocrepxovTai
Kai ot SiaKov- 15
^ou 6 ^acnXei'f
fJLOV
tiTTOvj/dWei 6
Ot 6(f)daXfio\ 7rdvTS
Kni
av
fls
(T
eXTTi^ovai
20
(VKuipia
^^.
(thanksgiving)
'H
icr\6.Ty\
Euxapio-Tia ^*,
<THE DISMISSAL)
'O BiaKovos
TTopeyecOe eN
25
ei'pHNH^"''.
Appefidix
476
'
10
15
20
25
30
35
tSjv x^/'oviSt/i Kal TU)v dvoD dwdpLtoov Koivfj TOVS Ifpovs fKflvovs vpLvous dvanfpLnfi.
'
TOVTOV
a;s dv dnaaiv vplv flp-qvrjv tnfv^rjiai Kal dvaoTos ov npoTfpov apx^Tai ttjs
npbs vfxds didaoKaXias 'iojs dv dnaai Iw t^v dprjvqv kqI fxiXXovTfs evXoyeiv ol Ifpeis
npoTfpov TOVTO vp.LV fnfv^dpLfvoi ovTOj TTJs fv\oyias apxovTOL
de s. Pentecoste i. 4
45 (ii- 463 b) Sjd toDto ovk dva^a'ivovTi p.6vov ovd\ htaXiyopfvcxi npbs vp,as ov8f fvxofifvcu
vnfp v/xaiv TavTT]v kni(p9fyyf(j6f T-f^v prjaiv .... Kal vpfTs fnnp6fy^ria9f avrSi Kal
TO) nvfvfiaTi aov
in Matt, xxxii. 6 -vii. 374 a) fVTav9a df^aaOf p-fTa dydnrjs
flaiovTas rjpds npbs v/xds Kal otuv tinco ^Ipjjvrj vp.iv flTa einrjTf Kal Tcp nvfvpaTi aov,
Cp. pp. 33, 35 above.
2 jjj^ Rom. xxiv.
50
3 (ix. 697 e) o pidTTjv evTavda flfffX9wv fine tis npo<pTiTT]s, Tis
dnocTToXos arjpifpov 8iXfx9T] -qpiv Kal nf pi t'ivojv ad pop. Ant. vii. i (ii. 85 e) t^
arjpfpov ^p.iv o.vayvcoa9lv fifTaxdpiovpai ^i(3Xiov Kal ei SoKt? ttjv dpxr^v avTov Kal
Tu npooipiov (Gen. i. i)
in i Cor. xxxvi. 6 (x. 341 a) otov aKovarjs tov npn<pr]TOV
XkyovTOs TaSf Xf-^fi Kvpfo?, dn6oTTj9i ttjs yrjs, dvdPT]9i Kal avrbs fls Tbv ovpavov.
55 Cp. in Act. ap. xix. 5, in 2 Thcss. iii. 4 quoted below p. 531, n. 5, from which it
becomes probable that at Antioch also TaSt Xiyfi Kvpios was the standing
introduction to the Old Testament lection. Cp. n. 4.
:
477
rojv dnoaTuKoju (v
*
In
ttj TTiVTrjKoaTri
This
^ In Joan, x al. xi. i (viii. 62 b) KaTa piav aa^PaTwv rj Kal KaToi adP^aTov ttjv
fxeXXovaav ki' vpiv dvayvcooOrjaeaOai tSjv evayyfXiwv irepLKOirrjv, TavTijv npo tovtcov tSjv 20
qixipwv fj-eTci x^^P^^ Xa/xPavcuv tKaaTOS o'ikoi KaOqptvos dvayivajaKeTOJ avvexcvs in
Matt. i. 6 (vii. 13 b) oxjtc 5k fvpaOtaTepov ytviaQai tov Koyov SeopLiOa Kal
:
omp
irapaKaXovpiev
Kal
^i^
km twv dXXwv
dv
ypa(pSjv
on to
npoXapiPdveiv T-qv
de haptismo Christi
probably the Gospel for the 25
TTenoirjKapLfv
The homily
fXfXXojp,y e^qyeTaOai.
(ii.
k-nf^ihdv
dXXd T(S TTV(v/j.aTi Kivovpevoi. Cp. n. 4. Horn, de bapt. Christi (ii. 367) was
preached on the Theophania.
For several sermons at one synaxis (cp. 30
p. 29,41) see in i Cor. xxxvi. 4 (x. 339 c) dXXd vm Ta avpL^oXa Karixop-ev tojv
yap Kal vvv hvo -q TpeTs Xiyop,ey Kal dvd pepos Kal
(Tepov aiyuvTos 'hipos apx^rai. (i Cor. xiv. 27-29).
For applause at sermons,
de incompr. Dei nat. iii. 7 (i. 471 a) ewrjveaaTe Ta fipqp,(va; p-eTa ttoXXov 6opvl3ov
Kal KpoTov TTjv TTapaivfaiv kSi^aaOe ; ad pop. Antioch. ii. 4 (ii 25 a) t'i poi tCjv KpoToov
o(piXos TovTcuv
Tl Si Tu/v (iraivcov Kal twv Oopv^oov
Cp. in Gen. xxvii. 8 (iv. 268 b).
In de incompr. Dei nat. iii. 6 (i. 469 a) S. Chrysostom expostulates with those
who depart after the sermon.
^ De incompr. Dei nat. iii.
^^r
7 (i. 471 a) puTa ttjv napaiveaii' tvOkw^ f^X'7rubrics and formula see in 2 Cor. ii. 5 sqq. (x. 435-440).
The response Kvpu
kXiqaov to each petition is implied in the corresponding formulae for energumens, penitents and faithful below, n. 8, 13. Cp. p. 3. 15-5. 11. For the peace
and blessing see n. i.
* hi Matt. Ixxi al. Ixxii.
4 (vii. 699 e) koL q -rpurq Se Siqffis kxiovs ytpiei oTav
virep Toju ivepyovptvojv vapaKaXSipiev Kal q SiVTipa irdXiv i/ntp (Ttpcuv tuiv kv
peravoia ttoXv to iXeos km^qTovaa
de incompr. Dei nat. iv. 4 (i. 477 c) 'iva tov
Sqpov Kal TTJs noXfOJS dndaqs ivSov irapovaqs KOival irepl avrwv iKiTqpiai yevcuuTai
itavTOJV dp.o9vp.aSov tov koivov SiOiroTqv vnep avTuiv (^aiTovp.ivav Kal eXefjaai napaKaXovvTojv p.Td (T(poSpds TTJs Boqs ib. iii. 7 (i. 470 e) toiis ivipyovpiivovs KaT tKiivov
lOTqai TOV Koipbv 6 SiaKovos Kal KeXevei KXivai Trjv KecpaXqv puvov Kal tw oxqp-oiTiTOV aaip,aTos TTouTaOai Tas iKeTqpias' evx^aOai yap avrovs p-tTa tov koivov avXXoyov
TUIV dSiXcpcjv ov Oipiis
in 2 Cor. xviii. 3 (see introductory passage above).
The
first two and the last of the passages indicate the response Kvpu hXtqaov
from
the third it appears that the energumens were not bidden to pray for themselves
and that there would be nothing in these prayers corresponding to the clauses
beginning 'EyeipfaOe in the catechumens' prayers. Cp. p. 5 sq. For the peace
and blessing see n. i ; and on the exclusion of the catechumens see n. 11 below.
XO-piffpaTcvv iKiivwv pLovov Kal
35
45
55
Appendix
478
In Matt. Ixxi al. Ixxii. 4 above n. 8, and see introductory passage and n. i.
In Epit. iii. 4 (xi. 23 a) aKoveis karwros rod KrjpvKos Kal KiyofTos "Oaoi (v
The MSS. here read S(r]6r]T see 5. C/irys homiliae
/xTavoia dniKOiTf -navT^s.
in GaL et Eph. in Biblioth. patrum Oxon. 1852, p. 133 and note p. 388. where is
5 suggested the emendation oaoi kv fxeravoia dneXOeTe' oaoi fi-q kv fUTavoia Sfi']6r]T(.
^^ In Matt, xxiii.
3 (vii. 288 c) Kal yap to. p-vaTrjpia Sia tovto tcis Ovpas KKi'iovrts
k-mTiXovfxfv Kal tows dfxvrjTovs eipyofifv ovk (vfiSfi daOevfiav Kareyvcupfv ruv
de Resur. 3
TfKovi^ivcov dk\' k-mibfj dTekiCTTepov ol noXXol irpos avrd en diaKCivTai
(ii. 441 e) ecfTTjKe ttoXXclkis irXovaios Kal irfvrjs ev kKKlrjOia' KareXaPev fj wpa rSjv
10 BficDU ixv(TTr]pia)V k^wOeiTai 6 nXo'uaios ojy dfxvrjTOS, lararai 5f u nevrjs (vtus twv
ovpaviojv aKr]iwv Kal ovk dyavaKTiT 6 ttXoictios. olSe yap kavTuv dXXorpiou jSjv Oeiajv
^
^"
pivaTTjpiQJv
kvuoTjaov dyanrjTk
ttois
vnox^Jpfi
"rfji
On
concealment of the mysteries see further m Gen.xvi. 2 (iv. 125 e \ and introductory
15 passage, and the formula laaaiv ot ptpLv-qpLtvoi, de Proph. obscur. ii. 5 i^vi. 188 b),
in Gen. xxvii. 8 (iv. 268 a) and passim.
^2
20
Introductory passage.
Dc
Prophet, obscurit. ii. 5 (vi. 188 a) koivt) Se Trai/res aKovovTCs tov diaKuvov
TOVTO K(XiiovTos Kal XiyovTos AfrjOCjpLiv vtrlp toiv kniaKonoju Kal tov y-qpos Kal rrjs
Kal i'ua bpOoToprj tov Xoyov ttjs dXrjOeias Kal virlp twv kvravOa Kal
virlp tSjv diiavTaxov, ov irapaiTeiffOe iroieTv to kniTaypLa' dXXd pLiT kKTfVf'tas dva(pfpiTe Ttjv VXV^ 6i5oTs T^j vpLT(pas ffwuSov TTju dvvafA.iV 'iGaaiv ol pLfpivrjpLlvoi TO,
Xiyopfva, TTj yap fvxv tcDi/ KaTrjxovptuojv ovdino) tovto kniTiTpaiTTai kiTdhri ovhknoj
npiis TTjv nappr]aiau ecpOaaav TavTrjv.
vpiiv hk Kal vnkp TTJi oiKovpkvqs Kal vnkp ttjs
'^
duTiXrjXpfojs
25 (KKXrjaias
ttjs p^xpi-
dirdvTojv
'
479
see below n. 29, 30. But the Ap. const, (p. 13. 33^ may be taken as
evidence that at Antioch it followed the kiss of peace in S. Chrysostom's time.
The people's npoacpopai, offered with special intentions, are mentioned, in Joan.
Ixii al. Ixi. 5 i^viii. 374 c) ft fxev yap dp-apTouXus 6 rtQvTjKws kol ttoWo. tw to)
npoafCfKpovKcls dti daKpveiv, pidWov Se ovH baKpveiv povov, tovto yap ovdiv hcfxXos
eKfivoj,
dWd
TTpoOfpopas.
^^ De s. Pentecoste
i. 4 (ii. 463 b) ov npurfpov dnrfTai tSjv irpoKeiptPcui' ecuy dv vpiv
avTos enev^TjTai t^v irapd tov Kvpiov X^P'" '^"''^ ^f^fi^^ 6Tri(t>e(y^r]ae avrS) Kal toi
TTVivpari (TOV. ^Theodoret ad Jo. oec. ep. 146 (Migne P. G. Ixxxiii. 1392 d"^
h x^pic 10
HANTCON YMOON
TOVTO 5e iV TTaOaiS TaiS KK\T]aiaiS TTJS pVOTlKfji loTi XeiTovpyias trpooipioi'.
The form is the Byzantine, p. 321, and not that of the Ap.
const, p. 14 or of S. James, p. 49.
The response given by Chrysostom above
is not exact
it is given accurately in introductory passage.
^^ De poenitentia ix. i (ii.
349 c) t'l noieis dv6pooTre ovy vneaxov tS) Upu dnovTi 1
"Avw axSipev -fjpSjv tov vovv ml rds KopSias, ml dnas "Exopev npo's toi/ Kvpiov
and introductory passage. Cp. p. 50.
" /?? I Cor. xxiv. I (x. 212 D E) cp. the following context (213 a) woTrfpiov St
(vXoyias (KaXeaev kneid^ avro pcrd x^'pas exovres cvtocs avrbv avvpivovpfv Oavpa(ovTs kKjrX-rjTTopfvoL TTJs d(pdrov Scopeds (vXoyovvTfs oti kol ovtu tovto
e^ex^iv 20
'iva pi) p.eii ojpev
ev ttj TrXdvr) Kal cv povov f^e'xf ei' dXXd ml irdaiv -qpiv ptTt.
ml
25
dvepwTTojv,
rrpcvTov
TTjv
dno
TTJs^ (pvaucris
KareXiiKV
KoXdofwv
v-aidfvojv
rjplpav kpya^opevrjs
Kal
30
TTjV hioKoviav TTXtjpovar]S ttjv elouOviav, did tcuv napaSo^cos irapd ra douOoTa
yivopievav,
Sid TcDi' (V dpj(TJ diKaiaiv
tha Kal vopov iSwKe Kal Trpocprjras dviaTiiXe Kal
.
.
enXTjJeml av^K
koi
i]^io:a Kal
ov SuXiirev e
TfXovs TxdvTa noiuiv Kal irpaypaTfvoptvo'i virtp tov yivovs rov rjpiTepov
"^^'"^^^
^^ Kf(])dXaiov tS}v dyaOSjv ilpydaaTO Kal tuv v'lov d-nioTtiXe tov kavTov tov 35
"?l
'
vibv TOV yirjaiov tov^ povoyevij Kal 6 t^j ovttjs (pvaews cbv avrw yivcTai oirep
(yui Kal
enl yfji ^n5i(a:v tois dvepdmois avvaveoTpifiTo ktX.
The whole tract is on the
grounds of thanksgiving and may be regarded as a spacious paraphrase of this
section of the liturgy.
Cp. pp. 16 sqq., 51, 324 sqq.
^" In Eph. xiv.
Cp. in illud Vidi Dominum i. i (vi. 95 d) dVw 40
4 (xi. 108 a).
or poTialdo^oXoyovoiv uyy^Xojv, kutco kv eKKXrjaiais xopoOTOTOvvTes dv0pa}Troi rfjv avTriv
l><e'u^ois iKpipovvTai So^oXoylav dvoj ra aepacftlp. tov Tpiodyiov vpvov
dval3oq, kotoj tov
avTuv j) tSjv uv6pdjnajv^ dvaTT4p,irei irX-qevs de Poenitent. ix. i (ii.
d) t^s
dpxfjs^ 6CDJ
Tpa-nii-qs
349
Twv x^pov^lp TToptOTapevcov Kal touv at pacplp IrrTapevojv,
rd -rrpuooo-na KaTaKaXviTTOVTccv vaowv TUf doojpdrav Svvdpewv pcTU
45
TOV ifpfois inrep aov npeaPevovawv ktX.
Cp. introductory passage. In illnd Vidi
Dominum i. i (vi. 95 d) dKaTairavaTos vpvoXoyta, ib. v. 4 (vi. 144 b) dKaTatj.
Bo^oXoyia, de bapt. Chrisii 4 (ii. 374 c) emviKios wStj.
^' In illud
Vidi Dominum i. 3 (vi. 98 e).
22 /
2 Tim. ii. 4 (xi. 671 e).
Cp. de prodit. Judae i. 6 (ii. 384 b) axrip-a. nX-qpwv 50
^
iOTTjKiv bhptls Td ^-qpaTa ^>9(yy6p(vos eKuva, ^ Si Svvapis ual
77 x^P^s tov 0eoC
(OTi.
Tovt6^ pov koTi TO aSjpd (Pyar tovto to prjpa peTappvOpi^ei Td npoKeiptvaKai Kaedntp 77 cpcop^ Ue'ivrj 77 Xpovaa Kv^avtoQe Kal TTXrjevv.ade Kal
TrXrjpuaaTe ttjv
:
TTJj pv<TTiKfjst^r]pTtarp.ivps
tSjv f^avTepvyajv
y'qv ippieri
S\
XexOaoa
/xe'xpt ttjs
tt)!'
ttjv <{)vaiv
"
Ka6' fKaaTrjv 55
avrov napovoias
Appendix
480
^^ In coentet. appelat.
de Sacerdot. iii. 4 (i. 383 a) earTjKf ycLp
3 (ii. 401 d)
6 lepfvs ov nvp Karacpepav aXKa to Tlvev/xa rb ayiov koX ttjv iKtrqpiav hirl iro\if
voiiiTai oiix i-va ris \ap.nas avooOev a<p(^9Haa KaTavaKwarj rd. TtpoK^iix^va
iVa
(ii. 463 c) ij tov TIvfvfxaTos x<^P'S
37 X^pi-s eirnj((Xov(Ta ktX. : cp. de s. Pentecoste i. 4
. ovdkv
5 irapovaa Kal -naaiv e(pinTap.(VT) ttjv fivariK^u eKfivrju KaraaKiva^fii Ovaiav
avQpwtnvov twv yivopLevajv kv rev Upw tovtoj (irjixari. Possibly the following alludes
to the passage preceding the words of invocation in illud Vidi Dominum i. 2
(vi. 97 B d) deov oe SiSoiKora Kal rpepLOVra ttjv dyyeXiKfjv do^oKoyiav Knefnreiv
:
dW
(p6(3cp
KTiaTT)
iroLuadai
Kal
dia
10 eTTTaiapiivojv alrtTaOai
'E\ir](T6v fie 6 &us Xiyeis Kal tov e\Ovs aKKuTpiov Tb
^uxiuv fi( iSoas Kal ^ivov ttjs oojTrjpias to cx^/xa biarvnois.
TJOos emSeiKuvaai'
Cp. p 53 above.
^* Quod Christus sit Deus
9 (i. 571 a) ovro^ [o aTavpo{\ kv ttj Upa Tpawf^ri,
ovtos kv Tois TWV lipioju x^'^po'''^^'^^^^^ ovTos irdkiv fifTcL rod aufiaros tov XpiaToD
15 eiii TO fivcTiKov SeiTTvov diaXdixird.
In I Cor. xli. 5 (x. 393 b) horn, in Eustathium 3 (ii. 607 c) de Sacerdot. vi. 4
.
'^'^
(i.
424
In
Cp.
a).
p. 21. 15:
dWd
40
oirtp ovk eiraOev enl tov aTavpov tovto Trd^xfi- knl t^s -npoatpopas 5td a\
creTar
In the first passage, the details are
Kal dve'xfTai SiaKKu/xevos i'va irdvTas IpivK-qari.
evidently not in their order of occurrence, since the withdrawal of the curtain
must precede the bringing forth of the sacrament while the fraction and the
;
45 the fraction
^
TOV
See
n.
29
<f)piK<jjSovs
138.
340
20 sqq.
Wo
p-fva
(Kfivov SiavdiTTTjOi Kal iTplv ibtiv Ta irapaiTiTaopiaTa avaff re
npoPaivovTa vpbs avTOV dvd^aivi Tbv ovpavuv d\\'
50
v-viii
Ceiitt.
481
aKK war^
introductory passage,
^^* De bapt. Christie
yivejai
bji
(ii.
TTpucrpx<ijfii9a
einoj ividiv
<5
Oipv^os koX
fj
Kpavyfj
aKKa
>
1:
APPENDIX
20
Aral
narfjp
a-Tavpco0iis aapKi di
fjfids
21k
kmac^
(THE LECTIONS)
'O 'Attoo-toXos ^
To EuaYYXiov
*.
-q
Trda-r)
(THE
KISS
'Ao-ira(|6}i69a
OF PEACE)
dW-riXovs ^
i
ae
Appe7idix
482
(THE DIPTYCHS)
To, iepd AiiTTUXa^.
(THE offertory)
Td 8wpa
tw dyiw
irpoTiOeao-t ev
0uo-ia<rnf)pia> ol
8iAkovoi".
(ANAPHORA)
'O SiaKovos
toO
p-cpt]
'nrpocr<|)a)Vt
({jOBOY,
0u(ria<rTr)piou p,Td
TTapiaraTai
10
toO
oi iraiSes |JLirpoo-0v
0,^101;
Uparciov icrravTai^.
(the thanksgiving)
Aka|xapTijpTai
irpos
TaOra
Xcyuv
6 Icpcvs
Tifjiiv
"AnCO TAC
KAp^lilAC
diroKp-vojieOa
f|[jiis
15
fl
Arr^<J^N
XfiToupyovi/rcoi',
'^
e2AnTpYr<J^N "^h^
Tparre^av KitXvTTTovTcoVj
\ivcttik.j]V
jLiex'
Tj
nAnpHC 6 oypANoc
iierd
TO
ciireiv
kai
"
"Afioc e? BACiAey
KAI
twn
aiconcon
kai
nANTA
KAI
lp|XT]vcu(i)v
tov
<(>T]OriV
TTANApiON TO epeyNooN ta
KCKpA-
25
4)0l)nh
evKa^eias KeKvcficrcov
enomcAC
Aothp" Afioc
kai
30
koto, rfjv
eV
avrco
elvai
TrecoNTi
dovs Koi to
iroWoh
ev
irpoTepov
elvai
x^piCAMGNOC aXX'
TTAiikAroorHCAC
Kai
Trpos
35 emaTpotprjv Kokeaas, aTovat koi Tpop-w^ v8aTos /caraxXvcr/xoS, kol ttuvtos tov
yevovs piKpov delv TravoaXedpla, avyxva-fi Ka\ diaipea-ei tcov yXaxraSiV, ayyikoiU
entaTacriqj
aT]fXLois
rroXecov
Kai
e/i7rpj;(r/ic5,
Tepaai,
noiKiXais
TVTnuals dfocpavdait,
dwdixeai,
nomw
TroXefiois
Tipo4)HTAic
viKais
....
cfift
rJTTais
de t6v
\vrpov<j6ai
6 MONOpeNHC Y'OC
KATepx^TAl
eivat
.
483
v8oKia.
Aoyos crap^
KOI 6
Centt. v-viii
drpeTTTais iyevero K
fxiv
Fna di
6 Kypioc
HMOON 'iHCOyc XpiCTOC 6 eK TOY OYpANOY Kara^cis' MeAAooN yap ton ckoycion ynep 5
HMCON KATAAexecOAl BaNATON eN TH NYKTI iv H eAyTON TTApeAlAOY
dieBero toic Afioic aytoy maShtaTc kai AnocToAoic Ka\ di
avTOV
TTiCTTevova-iv' iv
Trdaxct pera
tm
ymol)n
naXawv
rav
TO YTTep
8l,adrjKr]V KaLVrjV
kAwmcnon
AkBerf-: (|)AreTe"
6p.oia)s Kal
AaBojn
Km
to nOTH-
piON el oiNOY KAI yAatoc /icr'AooKeN avTols Xeyccv TT'iGTe el aytoy TTANTec toyto
MOY
eCTi
AMApTldoN" TOYTO
TTOIfe?Te
ApTON TOYTON
TO HOTHpiON TOYTO
KAI
eiC
eic A4)eCIN
n'lNHTfe
an eAGH
eu>s
^^.
(THE INVOCATION)
.
TA HaGh
TON GaNATON
OYpANOyC ANOAON
IC
<j)Tiaiv
TO "AflON
KYpiON TO ZOOOnOION
OMOOYCION Te
opoovaiov cymBaciAeyon
pa6r]Tds (KK^xvpivov
eN
eN
ei'Aei
^"^
.
Upevs
KAI
CYNAl'AlON
ttyp'inoon
t^^J^ccwn
thc AfiAC
Tco YTiepwcp
20
HMAC {ka!
(])'
ka!
eni
TA npOKeiMNA)
TO
TW
eni
toyc
AfiOYC avTOv
eNAoJOY Siwn
AriACH
kaI
TTOIHCH ton MN ApTON TOYTON COOMA ATION XpiCTOY KAI TO TTOTHpiON TOYTO aTmA 25
t'imion
XpiCTOY^*'
TTiCTrei
d^ias mctaAamBanoycin
Km
elc A4)eciN
COiMATOC
^''.
<THE INTERCESSION)
THC
Af'tAC
eKKAHCioJN
KaI
NA620Y ZiCON
Tr)i
THC
MHTpOC TCON
dvo.
HACAN THN
OIKOYMGNHN 3
eni
thn
MONOC v dvdpcmots
4)ANeiC
anamapthtoc
^^
^^.
35
<THE ELEVATION)
'O Icpcvs |XTd TO ayiao-OfiVai
dprov
tt|v
TT]S ^w-qs
eiTa
Ovaiav
tov
6Kc})a)Vi
TTpocxooMeN
I
^^
Appendix
484
Ta
ttjS 4)0Jvf|S
4)T]crl
^^
6 Xaos
ETc Afioc,
feTc
ovv
Gtoy TlATpoc
K\dra'- 6 dpros
AoIa
^^.
^.
(THE COMMUNION)
'O tepevs irapfx^'- tt|v
fjierd
a.-^\.QM
Traio-i
Kal
tTTiOcls
Kal
6(j>0aX[i,ovs
\ixky\
Kal
TOti
|XTajTra
awp-a
Oeiov
{itto-
dvDpaKos
p,TaXa|ji^dvL
^^.
iitcousttnipta''
25
829 c &c.
30
ivpi pieyav
hiaKoviKov
(pojTavyiav
iKavoos
rd^iv
(!a8fxofiui]<'
The Syrian
Litiii'gy
of Centt. v-viii
485
aTjCaroXov.
(KHv-qv
TTju
p[\pavT(s iv
ujpav
TTjV
iva
(polSepdv
KaOapa Kapdiq
iravra
am'Seopiov
ddt/eias
fcal
aKKrjpoKophias
Maximus
S.
da-rraffpov
S.
Saba
is
em
Kal
rfj
Trerpa
ws kv rd^tL
Ovcriaarrjpiov
(5
P, 13. 16,
S.
irpoffKOfiidr),
vovv
77
s,
Appendix
4S6
Se ev
XepoyBiM
tktl
(p. 50-
in
some places
23 above).
Dam.
S. Jo.
1^
lb.
'
(po^epdv wpav ttjs Oeias avud^cojs dXXa Kal tois kavTwv d5e\(pois fivrjaiKaKfiv Ka'nrep
30 XiyovTa (u rfj irpofffvx^ Kal d(pes ^f^Tv to. ocpeiXrjfiaTa -qpLwy ktK.
''
P. 61.' 20.
lb. 841 A.
2'
Cyr. Scythop. S. Euthym. 81 ^s Kal awTeXfaOeiffr]? [sc. t^s dvacpopds'] rds
Xfipas (Kflvos wnXiv ds ovpavov dvardvaiv Kal ioanfp avrois vnoSeiKUvs to olKovofirjOiV
rfjs acoTTjpias X^P'-'"
'''V^
Ta
-''
:^o (XVfj.irXT]p(jj(j(Qjs
Kal
irapiaTaadai d^iovaiv
dXXd
hi
(Tepcuv epcorCjai
t'l
TeXuTai ev
els
ttj
avvd^c-i
Kvves Kal
dpa ipo^ipdv
55
idoi
TToXXaKi^
lovTcvv (pwTc^opi(vov<!
vtt'
6if/iv
twv
dStXipaiv KaTapiuvas
The Liturgy of
vpoakxHv
Dionysian Writings
the
487
iroTTjpiov fifTaXa/^^dveiv.
^'*
Hesychius
APPENDIX
S. Dionysius Areop.
lo
iii.
H lEPA lYNAElI^
dp^d|xvos
em
em
avToO tov
irepioxTiv
15
2.
(THE LECTIONS)
'AvaXvo-as
^I'aXixwv
Be
em
irdXiv
crvva8ovoTjs
jxeXcpSias
avTw
tt|v
eKKX'r]o\a(rTiKfis 8LaKOo-p,-qo-cos
f)
twv
'AYi-OYpd<})()v
tt^S
lepoXoYiav
il/O'^H-'-'*''!^
Upas tuv
dirdcTTjs
T-qs
20
^.
(THE DISMISSALS)
Kal
TTjS
|XTd
TavTas
v-ird
tt^s
4)0)vf,s
e^oj
dvres
y^Y^'*^''''^''
MeTavoia
^.
25
01 ttjs
8e 01 |xev lo-Tdai
twv Oeiuv
Kal Koivcovias
eirovl/ias
lepov
d^ioi"
irvXas o-vYKeKXeicrp-evas
twv XeiTovpYwv
oi 8e
(THE CREED)
npoop.oXoYciTai vird iravrds tov
fj
dXXo
Tt
Td^ews evepYovo-i".
30
KaOoXiKT) 'Yp.voXoYia,
''.
Appendix
488
(the offertory)
01 Se
Pciou
XciTOVpYi-KfjS
TTJS
0vo-iacrTi]pLOV
8iaKoo-jjUT)o-a)S
irpoTiOeaat
cviXoYias iroTTipiov
6 Oeios UpdpxTlS tiXTiv
tov Upov
YKKaXvp,p.Vov
(THE
KISS OF
eirl
ToO
aprov Kai to
ttjS
tp{)(rLV
**
Updv
xeXet.
PEACE)
(THE DIPTYCHS)
TutV
Upuv FItvxwv
ti
10
PcPicoKoras ".
(THE LAVATORY)
'Earws emirpoaOev twv dyi-WTdTtov
TOV
VLTTTCTai |XTd
o-vp,|36Xcov
O-fiJAVOi)
^^.
(ANAPHORA)
'O
15
p.v
UpdpXTis V
Be
[jicvoi
p,aa>
irepiecTTdo-i
eiVni
jLtfV
20 T/v dvdpcoTTeiav
T)
yap
-q
^(orj
diabexerai
VTrep^aa-la
ko.\
iv Trapubt'icroa
Kctl
dvA
fiev
KaraXXryXoz^
etKo'rcos'
an one a over a
ttjs 6eias
(ttI
Kal dunyooyov
^(orjs
T?)y
opx'7^
ideXovariays
yeveafaiv fVi to
TrXcvcofievi]
dXXa
dvcrfifvels Oepairevovcra,
dno
Xd^aro,
'^
6eap.o9(crias
poTrals
e/V ^/^aj
(pvcriv apx^jdeu
TToXvTTaPeo TUTr]
acos
raj
tuv
dvvnap^ias olKTpS)s
ttXtjOictlv
eXdvdavev ov deois
Kivbvvov.
dXXa
iv dXr]dec p.(0e^(i
twv
Kaff"
r]p.(Sdv
rjfids
25 y(vojxevr] TrdvTOiv dvapLapTr^Toas Kal npos to Tantivov rffxcov ivonoiTjOelaa juerd Tr^s
Tav oiKetcov aavy^iTOv Kal aXco/Sryrou rravTeXas e^eco? ti]v irpus aiTrjV riplv
Koivcoviav
cos
ofioyevecTL
f)
Kpyc^ia Trapddoais
e';^et
to Kad^ fjpoiv
The Liturgy of
KaToKva-acra Kpciros
oi)
oX/Si'ou Ka\
deioTarov
Trjs ^v)(iis
rjiJLKV
ovcrias
Kara, to
(V TrnireXet acoTrjpla
/xj)
dvvaTov
to
d(j)ofioid)(T(rL'
lepardTcov deovpyioiv
ttj? t5)V
r/j?
oaov
8e
6eop.ip,riTOV
fivrjfMrjs
toito ovv
',
oi'ttco
KaTanea-oi
crrjs
eirl rot)
av
7ra>s
rjixoov
cTepcos
r]plv
as
7roiov[iev
\6yid
to.
(prcrtv (is
lo
f|[xcov
irpovoias as
Flaxpos
eTrl
cra)TT]pCa
qyico
nvii|JiaTi
toO y^vo^S
Kara to Xoyiov
15
tTcXeiucrcv.
'Yp.vr]aras 8
o0v LXa|?ws T
86t(os*
avdnvrjatv
toIvcvtIov
dXafirres ivTi\rj(T(V
rjfjuv
Ifpals
TT^v avTTJs
r]fj.S>v
y(jL>yy]V
eyyeioLTo
(ficoTos
otKr]Ti']piov
[XfV
489
Kara hvvap.LV
napabodev \6yiov iv
fifilv
Dionysian Writings
the
v-iTcp
d[i.a
vo-r]TT|v Gca'p'av v
voepois 64)9aX[JLOis
Kal tepapxiKuis
dvapoJiv
2i/
eiTtt Tf,s
0op,i|XT|TOU
XpKTTov
d4:o|Jioico(Ti
ds
Trjv
fjxrjv
di/dp-vrjcnv
tt]
irpos
auxdv
tcjv lepwv
^^.
a-u|jLp6Xcov
ovj/iv
dyn
25
to, v\ivr]\iiva
Sid tuv
Upws
is
iroXXd
irpoKci-
'*
Siaipei^''.
{the communion)
Eis Koivooviav ipdv avTos t cpx^Tai Kal tous
aXXovs
irpoTpeireTai'*'.
30
(THANKSGIVING)
MeTao-xwv Se Kal
Updv
^''.
In accordance with the plan of the EccL hierarch, the synaxis is described
continuously in c. 2, and the description is repeated in c. 3, sometimes in other 35
words and sometimes more explicitly, with a commentary or 'contemplation'
on the successive features. Above, the more explicit description is adopted in
each case, or the two descriptions are combined.
The reff. are to Opp. S.
Dionys, Areop. ed. Corderius, Antv. 1634.
Appendix
490
^
c.
c.
Koivojvia
^
tit.
c.
ovvo^ls
koi
c.
fivarripiov
cvva^ews
citovv
Koivojvias
Tov
The prayer
is
probably
^ c. 2.
^ c. 2.
^ c. 2
vnd
is meant in c. 2.
.
S. Maxim. Schol.
3 7. AfiTovpyoi includes deacons and subdeacons
Here
p. 305 XfiTovpyovs (pT](n rovs diaKovovs Kal tovs vvv vTToSiaKuvovs X(yop.ivovs.
^ c. 2. Cp. p. 13. 16 sqq., 28. 12 sqq. 30. 10 sqq.
= deacon.
^ c. 2
3 7 tov
vpvov Se TOvTov ol pl\v vpvo\oyiav KaKovaiv, oi Se t^s Oprjanfias to avp^oKov, dWoi
10 Se ws oTpiai OeiSrepov lepapxi^K^v eixopiffriav us TT(piKTiKT]v twu eh r^pds OeuQev d(piKO^ c. 2
pievcuv Upojv dajpojv.
oi . . . iKKpiroi,
eyK(Ka\vixpievov c. 3 8
^**
S. Maxim. Schol. in loc. eKKpiroi, ol trpSnoi ZidKovoi.
c. 2.
c. 3 9 :
^^ c.
c. 2 57 pLvariKT) tSjv Upojv tttvxSiv dvdpprjCis (iriTeKeiTai.
3 10 C 2 Kal
''vi^afxevojv ras x^^P^^ v^ari tov lepdpxov koi tuiv Ifpeojv,
c. 2
3 10.
^*
this
c. 2 Kal Tas hpds deovpy'ias 6 Updpx'qs iipv-qaas.
c. 2
15 ^^ c. 3 II sq.
seems to refer to the elevation, but it is not clear, since in 3 12 /cat .. vnoSei^as
is omitted and after ovpL^oXoov it continues tov yap kyKfKaX., so that the allusion
may be only to the unveiling. On the other hand there is no explicit allusion
^^ c.
^' c.
" c. 2.
to the fraction in c. 2.
3 14.
3 12.
5 a private prayer
(pcovTJs c.
'*
APPENDIXF
THE EPISTLE OF JAMES OF EDESSA TO
THOMAS THE PRESBYTER
J. S.
As touching
25 that
to
is
unto
Assemani
Bibliotheca orientalis
i.
pp. 479-486.
and unbloody
us.
After the reading of the holy books of the Old and the
right
sacrifice,
say touching the kurobho or kurbono, our fathers have delivered this
that
the
first
New Testament,
it is
deacon proclaiming and crying aloud Go, ye hearers; with intent that they pass
30 beneath the hand of the bishop or the presbyter, receiving the imposition of
the hand and going forth.
And
Energumens, and when the deacon cries aloud Go, ye energumens, they pass
beneath the hand of the bishop or the presbyter who has instructed them
and go forth. And they make a third prayer over the Penitents, and these
35 also the deacon dismisses and they go forth. But all these things have now
vanished from the church, albeit sometimes the deacons make mention of them,
exclaiming after the ancient custom.
And
why
the doors
40 To whom we reply the reason that the doors are shut and the mysteries are
performed in silence and by oral tradition is this first, for fear of the heathen.
:
heathen should hear these things of ours and offer them to their gods,
lest the
like
in
it
491
built a
^
gods prayers and liturgies like ours and instituted mysteries like the
church's for his idols and so on ^.
his
And
recited over
were
it
said over
or g<'hontho
were
and also the prayers of ordination were one by one ^ and they
him [the ordinand] at the imposition of the hand and in silence
added
in the
was
written,
and
it
seemed
right that
10
it
and
And after this that there should be Prayers of the Faithful, three in number,
with closed doors soon after when divers rites and feasts were arranged in
the church they made these three prayers of the faithful one of them for the 15
:
Peace
^,
table
"^
And when they have collected their thoughts the priest turns and gives
them the peace saying Peace be to you all and makes over them the sign of
the cross and they answer him And with thy spirit.
But the fathers
afterwards arranged this place and judged that at the time of the cross they 25
should say The love of God the Father, the grace of the onlybegotten
Son and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost be with you all and that
instead of one cross the priest should make three over the people.
(The
Alexandrine fathers instead of this say The Lord be with you all before the
beginning of the kurobho) ^
And after this the priest says to the people 3
Lift up your hearts the people answer him Our hearts are with the Lord.
:
And moreover he
(i.
'
The
138 D.
P. 85.
Appendix
492
it
faithful.
F
And whereas
It is meet and right to praise thee and in a few words commemorates the
whole scope of the grace of God as touching man and his first creation and
his redemption thereafter and as touching the dispensation which Christ
wrought in our behalf when he suffered for us in the flesh for this is the
whole kurobho that we should commemorate and declare the things which
Christ wrought in our behalf ^
He supplicates also for the descent of the Holy Ghost ^.
And afterwards he also makes the Commemorations and therewith concludes
the kurobho ^.
And after the conclusion of the kurobho and this order [of commemorations]
he gives peace to the people and signs them with the cross*.
And immediately he breaks and signs the mysteries and manipulates them
:
lo
.
V.
And
And
in
heaven ^
they have delivered unto us that after these things the priest ought
make
the hand^.
And
20
to the
After this they have delivered that the priest ought to testify to the people
and admonish them and say These holy things of the body and blood are
25 given TO the holy and pure, not to them that are not holy and \vhile he
testifies this and cries aloud he raises the mysteries on high and shows them
to all the people as if for a testimony, and the people immediately cry aloud
and say The one Father is holy and the rest".
And so they communicate in the mysteries '.
30
And after the reception they have commanded that there be an acknowledgment and thanksgiving for that they have been accounted worthy of the
communion of
And
And
This
35
I
hand
the
".
also
on.
And
it is right that I speak to you of the varieties that are in the kurobho.
There are two orders which are found in this ministry of the kurobho one
affecting the kurobho and the celebration of the mysteries themselves, and the
40 other affecting the commemorations. And those who dwell in the imperial
city and in the provinces of the Greeks
in like manner as we offer, they also
'
p. 86.
P. 99.
P. 104.
2 P.
87.
P. 100.
'^
P. 105.
Pp. 89-96.
P. lOI.
=>
'
P. 96.
P. lOI.
^0
493
make
the
the commemorations:
is,
first
perform that
is
the 10
commemorations
to wit, As IT WAS AND IS AND AWAITETH FOR THE GENERATIONS OF THE
GENERATIONS AND WORLD WITHOUT END. Amen in Alexandria the priest
finishes the prayer As it was and the rest, and the people thereafter say
Amen simply'*. There is also another difference in many churches instead 15
of The one Father is holy, the one Son is holy * and the rest, some say One
Lord, one Son Jesus Christ to the glory of God the Father. Amen ^.
But since 3'ou have also made inquiry touching the crosses, how many there
The fathers have delivered unto us to
are, give heed to what I say to you.
make crosses, three times on the mysteries and three times on the people, and 20
three crosses each several time, so that there be made nine crosses on the body
and nine crosses on the blood and nine crosses on the chalice and nine crosses
on the people. And the points whereat the crosses are made on the mysteries
order of the holy kurobho.
There
is
are these
God
he
the
first
time
when we
Son
when we
we make
also
three crosses
is
this bread
"^
The
time
25
and
third
the
to break,
we
when we
when we have
the people The
first tim.e is
is,
say to
God and our Saviour ^^ and the rest the third time is
when having finished the whole kurobho we say to the people The grace
OF THE holy Trinity" and the rest. But as to the error of some, in that when
mercies of the great
35
they make the crosses on the people, they make them also on the mysteries,
this is the
people
who
reason
ordered to make
is
are at the east of the table and then on those at the north and next on 40
those at the south and then to turn to the people at the west and
crosses
P. 95.
P. 89.
P. 97.
make
three
not understanding, they have supposed that that cross towards the
P. 85.
"
P. loi.
i
P. 97.
P. 341.
1' P.
Id.
P. 87.
P. 88.
Appendix
494
deacons
who
know, that
them but
;
if
if
is
made on
the mysteries.
round
all
it is
make
G
Besides this you must
right that he
make
crosses on
that, as for
is
those canons
no necessity
Kanune.
APPENDIX
S.
JAMES
15
S.
The references
James above.
The
priest's
full
See note
Liturgy.
p. 501.
25
'O SkIkovos
"Eti k\IvovtS
elprjVT]
Tov Kvpiov
30 'VTrep
'Ynep
Qeov 6p6o86^(t>v
Kvpiov
35
Qeov auaarconev
derjOcofxcu
eXeei
rrjs elprjvrjs
yovara fKreucos iv
to.
fKK.\r]a-La)i/
tov
8T]dS)flV
(TOiTTjpias
dyiov TTUTpos
nal
Tjpa>v
ai/TiXry\|/-e(OS
tov
Kt\
P- 34^^-
S.
J antes
495
t]ijlS)V
^aaiXecov,
ovpavodev ^OTjdeias
TTjs
VLKTjs
8r]6a)p.V
koL trvyr]p.a)v
Kal
rjp.ds
dvdyKijs Kol
opyrjs
TTaarjS dXl'^ecos
koi
<TKTTr]s
TOV pvadrjvaL
tov
rravros
crTpaTOTrebov koi
derj-
Bcofifv
'YTrep
XpioroO
aylas
Trjs
r]pa>v
tov
deov
Tijs TToXecjs
kclI
tcov
15
Koi
avTa>p
dcrcfiaXfias
tov
Kvpiov
derjdcoixev
VTTfpevXoyr)-
deoTToivrjs rjpcov
deoTOKOv Kai
p.(vr]s
20
fidTOiv
dirocTToXaiv
dyicov
oncos
t5)V
Kal
Kcii
diKaicov
evxais Kal
ndpTCi
deiau
lepwv
Kal
dOXo-
7rpo(f)i]TS)v
p.apTvpu)V
(f)6p<ov
oi
TTpO(f)TjTOV TTpodpOjXOV
^aTTTia-Tov,
TrdvTdiv
TCOV
25
fivrj^ovevcrcopev
npea^eiais avTcov
iXT]6cop.(v.
(THE LECTIONS)
<TA ANArNQIMATA).
30
Xiyn
"ExoXdcrconfv
EtI KXiuOVTS
Kvpiov
6 SidiKovos
35
TO.
8fr]6a}p,v
eXc'ei
Qfov
dvaa-Tcopifv
Yrrep ta/j
Km
(iprjvrji
Qeov 6p6ub6^(ov
'Ynep
Appendix
496
derjdajfiev
KOTTOV, iravTos
Kvpiov
KK\rj(ri(ou rojj
rjiicov
ktX
pvadquai Koi
rjp.cov
Ka\ rov
Tau
ddXo^opMV papTvpcov
Kai navrcov
Ta)v dyioju Kal diKuioiv p,vr]pov;v(rcopfi> onois ev)((iis kql TTpea^elais avTu>v
10
OL
T;)j^
TTiiVTis eXfijdcopev
alTqacopfda
AyyeXoi^
(Iprjvrjs
ktX
15
Ta KoXd
XpiaTiavd
to. reXi]
Tfjv (ttI
Trjs
20
ktX
Ka\ (Tvfx(^epovTa
ttjs
rrjs
rjpcov eV dprjVT]
C"^*}?
^0079
r]p,Ci)v
fip.cbu
Tds
P. 40.
KXlvutpav
Kupt'cp
^'O SlCtKOVOs}
XpKTTOV \lrdXXT^
elpTjUT]
'El/
fir]
p.rj
hvvap.ivu)V
rjplv a-vv5fT]di'jvnL
'AXXt'iXovs fTriyvcore'
dXXrjXovs yvcoplaaT^
Z'^
'Op6ol TTdUTfS
.
p. 4isq.
Kal
2ra)/iej/
^Ev
35
Cp. cod.
Rossan.
in
KaXcos
TOV Kvpiov
flprivr]
TOVTO
p,Td
P. 43
Swainson Greek
hymn.
bT]6a>fx?u
.
Liturgies
p.
236
apparently the
S.
J antes
497
(THE INCLINATION)
('O BiAkovos)
To?
....
P. 44
uiro
^K<})&)VTf]crts
toO Upcus).
Trjv
(jLCTCi
lK<|)(i[)VT)<nv
('O lepevs)
6 SiaKOvos
Pp- 44~49-
Kvpie evXoyrjcrov
tov Kvpiov herjBwpi^v
'Ei; elprjVT]
Kal dLa([)vXa^ov
'Ynep
avuiOev
Tijs
avdpcoTrias
afrtXa/3oG
kt\
Koi
elprjvrjs
koi
ofiovoias
(f)i\-
aooTrjpias
ktX
'Ynep
fiov
lprjVT]s
TTJs
tov
Qfov opOobo^div
'Yrrep
d,yiov TTOTpos
tov naTpi-
8'
UeTpov
Ka\
tov
avTiXfj-ylrecos
rjfxcov
apXi^TTiCTKOTTOV
15
tov
ayicov
Toov
KKXT](na>v ktX
Kal
(rooTTjpias
dpxpv
(TV}XTTavTos k6(t-
ivwaeas
Koi
navoalov
tov
f]pi5}V,
20
TOV
TTaVTOS
Y77ep
Twv
v(T^e(TTdTcov
XdnTcov
TjfjLcov
TToXaTLOv
Kcii
Koi
deocf)v-
25
KUL
TToXecos
TTjS
^atTiXevovarjS
Koi
Kal eyAa^fia
opBoho^a
3<^
XpiaTOv oIkovv-
tS}V
iXOovTcov
Koi
ip^opepav
TovTots
povvTOiV
Twu
elprjviKris
33
tottois
'lepocroXvp-wv, odonro-
^(viTevovTciV
alxp-o.Xa)crla
rj/jimv
ovtcov
firavodov
Kiu
Tcov
ddeXcficov
(KdaTov
iv
T]p.coVj
fierd
Kk
^o
Tov Kvplov
Ynep
olicela
aircov
d(r]0(i)fiV
dcpeaecos afxapriayv
crvy\a>pi)-
tcai
(reo)? T(i>u
Appendix
498
TrdcTTjs
Qeov
TOV
koi einrpdcrdeK-
tov
Koi
KaTa7rep<f)6rjvni
im
avTOv
ndvra?
KaTci^LUiOrivai
Tav ovpavoiv
1
tov
Ka\
rjfids
Tjpds
^aaikeias
ttjs
KTva>^ dcopcdd
aov
TrpoaKvurjcrai
iv
tm
^oi>r](ji6pco
Tdcfxo
20 Trjs
TTavaylas
dxpdvTOv
Ka\
bcr]du>p.v
vnepevXoyrjiJiivr^s
beaiToivrjs
i]p5iv
deoTOKov
tov
dpxayyiXoov,
aacofiaToyv
dyiov
dpopov KOI
^aiTTia-Tov,
tcov
deltov
KOI dd\o(})6pa)v
Ta>v t5>v dylcov
Kai
30
vnep
tcov
papTvpav
TrpoaKopiaOevTCiv
Ka\
ovpaviav pvariKwv
(fypiKTcov
eoTcorof
ocriov
35
peTo. rrdv-
ktX
Koi
7Tpoa(pepovTos
TOV 6eov
Tipicov
tov nap-
iepiats
dyiov
Kvpiov
rjpcov LKereiKTcopev
(eKcj)a)VT]o-ts
vno toO
Upe'ws).
UXripuKTcopev
40
Kupi'o)
yrj
TTJs
ttjv
deT]aiv
OTi nXrjpiji
86^r]s
ijpayv
TtJo
6 ovpavos Koi
rj
avTov
*
rjpujv
^Itjoov
XpiOTOv.
7rpoT(0jrra>v
ayiaadevTcov
Tc3
"Ottccis
0eM
J antes
499
Koi irpo-
bwpoov
TLfxioav
S.
"Kvploi
derjdco/jLev
rjfjLoiv
Kvpios 6 deos
fjpcov 6 Trpocrbe^d-
vncpov-
c;
ktX
Tqv
iavrovs
tS Gew
Ka\
(corjv
10
a.\Xr]Xovs
Tjfiiop
Xpicrra
Trapadafieda
6 tepetis eK(j)vi
Kai KaTa^icoaov
rjpcov
ktX)
Xaos
UciTep
pera
(6 iu Toh ovpavols
ayiacrdrjTb) to ovop.d
aov ktX)
6 Upcvs
OTi a-ov (TTiv
^acnXeUi
T]
(/cni
bivapus Ka\
rj
17
^THE INCLINATION)
'O SiaKovos
Toy
ra
K(f)aXas vp.a)U
...
P.
20
Kvpiat KXlvare
60
Mera
(j)6^ov
....
Qeov
irpocrxatpiev
25
P. 61
<'0 SidKOvos)
Pp. 62-64.
T Ka\
TTaTpos
fiaKporjpepevaecos tov
T)pwv
Kai
ayiov
apxt-eTTLa-KOTTov
30
TO peya
r]\xa)V
Kai eXerjaai
3c
ttjs (f)iXavdp<07rias
virep
tov avyxoipT)-
eKovaiov
K k
Appendix
500
aKovaiov
Ka\
Qeov
Ka\
vnep tmv
^ojjdeias enideoiJLtvqs'
eVt
evae^ecTTaTcou
deocJivXaKTcop
Tjficov
Tov
Kai
8ia-
vlktis
elprjVTjs
avTMP'
ijpuiv
Kai
^ncriXeav, Kparovs
fiovrji
lo
ndarft
vrrep
eXeovs
KnTairnvovfJLevrjs
Ka\
Kvpiov
deov
rov
kol
vtto-
Kai
dovXoiv
15
pvr}pT)s
Kai
Trarepcov
navTcou
dpapricop
dc})(aa)S
Qeov
rod
8'
Kai
tcov
8',
Kai
fjpcov
Kai
opdodo^au
tcov
j^picrria^oi:'
e'inuipev Tvavres
6 \a6s
20
Kupte eXerjaov
(THANKSGIVING)
'O 8k1KOVOS
*Opdol
25
ol
fxeraXajSovTes
axpdvToov
tu>u
ddavdrcov Kai
Tw
(TTTjaoopev
Ottms yevrjTat
30
dcfiecrei
evxapi-
rjpSyv a^t'co?
Kupi'o)
i]p'lv
dyiaapdTCOV
P. 65 sq.
^coottoicov
Tap dpapTLwu
aylav
t]
peTaXrjyj/'Ls
avTOV
els
tcov
dTTorpoTrrjV
e'<p6-
ktX
Trjs
35
Tvavaylas
dxpdvTOV
koX
Kai deiTTapOevov
Twv
virepevXoyrjpevrjs
decnroivris
ayitav
deoTOKOv
Tjpcov
Mapias perd
pvrjpovevcravTes
iravraiv
eavTovs
ktX.
(the inclination)
('O 8idKovos)
40
Toy
....
P. 67
Jem salem
Diptychs of
501
<THE DISMISSAL)
('O SiAkovos}
'Ev
lpr]vr]
APPENDIX
DIPTYCHS OF JERUSALEM
From the Diakonika of the Liturgy of S, James contained in Cod. Stnait. 1040.
The Diptychs are those of Jerusalem (502. 6) written for use at Sinai (501. 20^
in the Liturgy of S. James (cp. p. 56 sq. above).
The approximate date 1166
is fixed by the names of the patriarchs commemorated
Luke of Constantinople,
:
10
(Pharan)
up
is
to date
unknown
the latest
O
'Yirep
TTOTpos
'NiKr)(j)6pov
487, 759;
iii,
is
BiaKOvos
tov 7raTpidp)(OV
Xoyou
Kat
TTjs
fjfxa>v
Ka\
dvTLXrj-^eccs
tov
dyiov
avv avrw
AovKa Koov(rTav-
V Trdaj}
TTJ
olKOV/XeVT]
6pdu86^ov rdyfiaros
UTTep ^acriXeoov Koi iravroiv tcov iu vnepoxfj Kai e^ovcria optcop tva rjpefxop
15
to.
dia/jLOvrjs
Peter of Sinai
503).
eXeovs dyd7rr}s
dprjvrjs
rjixodv
ii.
756).
(iii.
commemorated
V TOis Se^iois
acoTTjpias
269;
i.
Lequien
to
25
Ert VTrep Trpea^vrepcov diaKopcov hiaKOPKra-wv vTTohiaKovoiv dpayvaxTTOiP epprjvevTcop erropKLo-Tcov yfraXTcop p-opa^ovTOiP
denrapOePMP XIP^^
6p(f)avcop e'-y/cpa-
to,
rjp.a>v
BapdoXopxiiov
AovKa
Ta>p
Qa)fj.d
MaTdaiov
'lafccojSou
7rpo(})r]TOV Trpodpojiov
'Elpcopos 'lovda
7rpo(pr]Ta)P
Kai ^(mriaTov'
mi
Mardia'
MdpKov
Appendix
,02
ToC
tmu
ay'iov
rjfxoyu
dy'icov
p,apTV-
r]p,aiv
tmu
Koi apxi^TncrKoncav
arro
TrjS
p-^XP'-
6eov
rjpSiyu
noXeais
Td)j/ dyicov
lo
15
Kal
naTepcov
bibaaKaXav
rjpocv Ka\
K\T)p.evTos
Tprjyopiov
'Ap^poaiov
KeXevcrrlvov
'EiKppdipiov
Tip,odfov
^AXe^dvbpov
'Ap.(f>iXo)(iov
AvyovaTivov
Maprivov
^lyvariov
'Evaradlov
Ti/Scpt'ou
KvpiXXov
^AydOoJvos
Aiovvaiov
^Adavacriov
Aapdaov
Aeoi'Tos
^cotppoviov
Aiovvaiov
BaaiXeiov
'laydvvov
TlpoKXov
NiKoXaou
Tprjyopiov
ElpT)vaiov
Tprjyopiov
euTa
^iXcKos
KTTKpnviov
^Opjiia-dov
QeocftiXov
"SiVvoho^v tcov iv
^iKniq TpiaKoaicop
20
Koi Ta>v iv
dyia
ttj
ToJi/
25
dyia
avvodco
Trjs
Tav iv
Trdaij Trj
dXrjdfias
IlavXov
Qeobapov
'E^paT/x
2a/3a
'
'AvTcuviov
'iXapioivos
^Ovov(f)piov
Xapircovos
Koafid
'loodvvov
TlavXov
'Apafviov
2vp.eoovos
Evdvpiov
n.axoop'iov
MoKapiov
^vpewvos
Tepaaipov
^ApLficovd
^ladvvov
QeodoaLov
Ma^i/xov
r]p.a>v
30
ti]
ttj
eKTrj
AvaaTaaiov
^ap^dpcov iv rw
'PaWto
Tjj
TMV
ttlcttcov
35
AXe^iov Kal
TTpOKKOip.rjpiv(x>V (f)lXoXpio'T(OV
opdodo^COV
Kal iraXiv 6 K
40
Km
ttio-tsi
Kal
a(ppayl8i XpiaTov
Xa'iKCt)V
VTrep elprjvqs Kal evuTadeias tov (TvpnavTOs Koo'pov Kal ivoocrecos Traacov
dyioiv TOV
Qeov opdobo^oov
hv eKaaTOS
Tci>v
7rpoarjV(yKV
Diptychs of Jerusalem
r]
Kara didvoiav
e;(et
503
Xaov Koi
trdvTcop koL
o Xaos
Kai
II
From
commemorations
at the
end are printed on the verso of the card and are used
10
AIRTYXA
Fepacrlixov tov naKapicoTaTov deiOTaTov re Kai TravayKOTaTOV Trarpos
irarpidpxov
ra
dyias noXecos
rfj?
koi
7rd(TT]s
KooucTTaVTivovTroXecos,
^AvTiox^ias Toiu
dyLcoTdrcov
Soo^powou
evae^cov
Koi
'AXe^avdpeias
Kai
^nvpibxvos 15
koi
CTT]
'YiTfp TOV irpoaKO^i^ouTos to. Tifxia koI dyia da>pa Tavra Kvpico T(3
TOV
ijfio^v
TJaXaia-Tivris iroXXci
errj
Neo^urov
Ta
'lepova-aXfjfJi
dea
T]p.S>v,
20
/cat
rail'
twv
ndvTfov ivaKrecas
rjfxSiV,
Trairo?
'Ynep acoTTjpias koi dvTiXrj-^eas mivTwv tmv evae^cav Ka\ opdobo^av ^^pto-rtaj'wi', 25
7rpoaKvvr]Tcov eVirpoTrcov re Kai avvdpofxrjTcov tov navayiov Kai (coodoxov
Tdffiov,
xpto-TfTroji/v/xov
Xaov
Tov
ei/crf/Seorarou
avroKpdropos 7raaS)V
dpidov
Tov OeoaelBea-TdTOV
avTov ^aaiXiaarjs
OXyas
Kai tcov
evae^oiv ^aaiXonaidcoVy
35
Appendix
504
APPENDIX
'Elprjvrj
Xaos
Kal Tw
TTvevixaTi aoi)'^
Al 'AvaYvwo-eis
At
M'aXfjLccSiat
^.
*.
tV
'O TriorKOiros
EuaYY\iov^
CKKXijaias StSdaKew
^.
(THE DISMISSALS)
Oi
KaTir]xovp,evoi diTo<})OiTwo-i
^.
irpoo-cvxas
els
Orationes ^
(THE
'O SidKOvos
KISS OF
'irpoo-<}>tovi
Oi aKoivu>vr]Toi
PEACE)
TrepiTraTTja-are^'^
^^.
6 'Ao-irao-jAos
2c
(THE OFFERTORY)
'O upevs
ElprjVT] TTaOTLV
30
Kal
Xaos
b Xaos TTpocraYet
ol SiaKOvoi iTpoaKop,i^ova-k
Ta
irpoTlOeTai
Ta 8uipa
aKeu-rj
-fj
Kal
f|
8copo<})opia
crivBcov vKJiairXovTai
'^.
"
lepd,
505
^*.
ACiTTVxa
(ANAPHORA)
'O SioiKovos KKpaY OTV irpoa-qKei tw
Xaw
^'
Uarpl do^oXoyovvres
r dyiw
IlvevyMTi
Trpoo-ifJ-fv
^^
oypANOC
ttAhphc
KATArreAAONTec TON
kaI
8ia
p,(TaTiKaa'dr]vai
ttjv
Koi
iva
ttjs
kaI
thn
eic
oypANOyc
beopeda
dyia^o/xej/^"
TrvevpariKrjv
anajQioxti;/
rrjs eTTiKXrjcrecos
anaAh^in OMOAOfOYNTec^
10
KTi>S>s els
peraaxoi'Tes
avrwv
evKoyiav 15
AfiACGooMfeN
^^
Xaos
<THE FRACTION)
To
20
KaTaiTTao-p,a uvj/oCTat
^^.
Tw Xaw XtY^i
25
KrX'^'.
(THE elevation)
'O XeiTOvpYos
Ta
'irpo(7<|>covei
6 Xaos
30
(THE communion)
ripoatpxtTai 6 Xaos Kal irpoTctvei rds X^^P^iS
(THE DISMISSAL)
FivcTai diToXvaiS
^^.
aYias
TpO(j)TJs".
Appendix
5o6
(THE EULOGIA)
Td
TrpoCT<j)p6p,va
fjLUo-Tr)pia)v
ecrOicTU)
10
15
T]
eis
Xoyov
Ovaias
rd
ji.Td
dXXd p,d\Xov
dvaXicrK6|jieva
ol K\ir]piKoi Kal ol
crtrv
is
tt|v
twv
KaTT]xov|Xvos K totjtojv
p.T|Te
auxois
ttio-toi d8X<j)0i
'^'^.
The writers used belong mostly to the fourth (Ath. Macar. Didym. Tim.) and
fifth (Theophil. Synes. Isid. Cyr. Soz. Socr.) centuries, while two (Or. Dionys.)
are of the third, one (Evagr.) of the sixth, and one of the seventh (Leont.).
No one writer gives much information. Some reff. are from Probst ti. s.
As to the disposition of the church {eKKKrjaia S. Ath. Encyc. 3 and passim
KvpiaKuv hist. Arian. 81, vita S. Ant. 2 6 vws tov &ov Synes. Catastasis p. 302 b)
there are mentioned the fountain in the atrium (rd kv toTs -npoTifxiviaixacn x^'p^'^a
Synes. ep. 121, p. 258 b), the seats of the people {al drjuoriKat Ka9dpai ib. 67,
p. 216 c), the sanctuary (to UpartTov S. Ath. de morte Arii 3, de Fuga 24:
dvoiaar-qpiov Synes. u. s.\ 6 tSjv KKrjpiKaju tuttos S. Ath. de Synod. 18), which the
laity might not enter {ib.: hist. Arian. 81 toiovtovs tottovs .
ds ovs ovSk irdai rots
Xpi-OTLavois ^((TTiv eiaeXdeiv), and its cancelli {KayKeWoi Encycl. 4
KiyKXiSa
Synes. Catast. p. 302 b) and veil (ja ^rjka ttj^ iKKXrjaias S. Ath. hist. Arian. 56:
KaTaireTaaixa fivariKuv Synes. ep. 67, p. 212 c
cp. n. 23 below), with the bishop's
throne {Opovos S. Ath. hist. Arian. 56 Synes. Catast. ti. 5.
n. 4 below), the
seats of the presbyters (Orig. in Judic. iii. 2 in altaris circulo velut specula
quaedam intuentibus coUocati Synes. ib. p. 216 c irpoedpia S. Ath. de Synod. 18
hist. Arian. 56 avfj-ipeWia subsellia but these may be the people's seats), and
the altar (7) dyia rpdne^a Encycl. 3, ap. c. Arian. 31
Synes. Catast. p. 303 c 6
0OJIXOS 6 dfaifxaKTOS
a slab supported on pillars ib. B tuiv kiovojv tSjv lepwv al t^v
davXov diTo yfjs dvixovai Tpdne^av: sometimes of wood, S. Ath. hist. Arian. 56)
and the sacred vessels in the custody of the clergy {ap. c. Arian. 11, 12). Of
vestments there is mention of albs {aroixapia Xivd ib. 60 X'Twvm Kivd Soz. H. E.
ii. 22), the stoles of the deacons [dOuvrj S. Isid. Pel. epp. i.
136 cp. p. 476. i6
above), and the pallium of the bishop {<ljfio(p6piov ib., n. 5 below).
:Svva^is.
1
S. Athan. apol. de Fuga 24 (i. 334 c)
S. Cyr. Al. in Joan. xii. i
(iv. 1093 c)
Evagr. H. E. ii. 8. Also 77 dyia avvohos S. Cyr. Al. /. c. and 1104 d.
^ S.
Isid. Pel. epp. \. 122 (Migne P. G. Ixxviii. 264) up-qvrjv 6 lepivs diro tov
vipovs TTJs KaOidpas t^ eKKXrjaia kni<p94yy(Tai
to be Kal to) TTvev/xaTi aov vapd
TOV Kaov dvoKpiPOfxevov.
P. 118. 12 sqq.
^ S. Macar. Aegypt. de chariiate
29 (Migne P. G. xxxiv. 932 c) (hainp ovv KaTcL
TT]vd TTjv upaTrjv kKKXrjaiav av /xt) vpoTepou al dvayvojads al if/aXpoiSiai re Kal Tts
(TTiv aKoXovOia tov kKKXrjaiaaTiKoi) ^aOfxov irpoxooprjcreKV aiiTu to Ouov fivffTTjpiov
TOV aufxaTos t6 Kal aifiaros tov XpiaTov tov Upka kiriTeXuv ovk dKoXovOov UTa kolv
Tray /xiv 6 kKKXtjaiaaTiKos Kavwv kviTeOeit] fj pivaTiKr) 5^ ttjs Trpo(X(popds vno tov upkoji
vxapi(TTia Kal rj Koivwvia tov acunaTos rov XpiffTov jxt) ykvrjTai ovtc 6 kKKXrjffiaaTiKoi
kTeXeaiovpyqOr] QeapLos Kal kXXnrTjS kariv tj Aarpeta tov fivaTtjpiov
* N.
3 S. Cyr. Al. de ador. in spir. et verit. xii (i. 444 d) vpoaKOfj.i^ofj.V 5e Kal
rjfxus TTjv aiveaiu KaTa -nXrjdvv fxkv kv kKKXTjaiais ds kvoTTjTa nviVfiaTOS Kal ws els ev
GWfia Kal ipvxi)v puav (Tvvr]Vfyfj.kvoi Sid tijs rriaTfojs
noinvfXfOa St rd? So^oXoyias
Kal KaO' eva iroXXaKis ripeyiovvTis oJkov
.
ut ovv kv kKKXrjaiais KaTd ttXtjOvv
vpoffayoiTO npos fjpiwv t6 Ovjxa ht ovv kv kTepois irpaTToiTO tuttols Kal Ka9' 'iva tvxov
:
20
25
30
35
40
45
KaTa 5vo irov Kal Tpfis koI nXdovas eTi, dSiaKpiTOS f] irapdaTaais twv v/xvoXoytiv
ds tovto avvdfdpafxrjKuTaJv' ofxov yap tois rjhr] KeKaOappikvois bid tov dyiov
^anTLfffxaTos avvavacpkpfi to Ov/xa Kal 6 KaTT]xovfj.evos '4ti Kal tois TeXdois avvavaOds
T^v
atveaiv
50
tuiv (ti pLVffTiKajTkpaJv dirocpoira Kal Ova'ias dpyfTai ttjs km XpiaTov.
The preceding context makes it clear that the aiveais, So^oXoyia orOvfxais the dvaia
alvkcrt cos and this the Psalter. Cp.mMa/.i. (iii.825D). For the form of the psalmody
cp.S. Athan. </^F^a24i^i.334D) KaOeadds km Tovdpovov TTpoiTpenovTov /xiv BidKovov
dvayivwoKHV rpaXpLov tovs bk Xaovs viraKov(iv"OTi ds tov aiuiva to eXeos avTov.
7]
Kal
elcvOoTcuv Kal
507
' S. Isid. Pel. epp. i. 136 (Migne P. G. lxxviii.272) to Se tov ktrifffconov d>fM0<p6piov e^
kpias ov d\\' ov Xivov ttjv tov irpo^cnov dopav arjixaivei onep nXavrjOev ^rjTqaas 6 Kvpios
(ttI tSjv oiKHOJU uifxojv aviXa^fV 6 jap en'iaKonos ih tvttov Sjv tov XpidTov to epyov
iKiivov TTkrjpoi Kal he'iKvvai Tract bia tov (T')(T]ixa.Tos oti jxiixiqTijs tan tov a-ya9ov Koi
iroipiviov
yap
ai/Tos
dXrjOivds
TTOipifjv
fJLovos
kv TToXXais Se fKKX-qaiais ol
hpas
fxovoi,
Sozom. H. E.
vii.
ous
kv KwvaTavTLvovvoXei
emaKoiros
6 ttJs iroXtcvs
[l-n
fiffxaOrjKafifv
KaTa
28
ap.
c.
Ima kottov
Opovos tov
^rjTrj
vii.
13.
(i,
ib. 46 (165 b) a;j d-rrb tovtov (paiveaOai p.r]5afiu)s yeyevijadai ti twv p.v(TTT]piajv 8ia to
Tovs KaT-qxavfj-kvovs evSov eJvai. Cp. ib. 11
S. Cyr. Al. in Joan, xii (iv. 1086 b).
S. Cyr. Al, de ador. in spir. et vent, xiii (i.
454 b) r\ ovk avTul [didKovoL'\ vpo(XTaTTovai diaKtKpayoTts kv kKKkrjaiais ttotc pikv vpivoXoyfiv oti TrpoarjKfi Xaois Kal kv 30
Koapcp pikv ka-rdvai KaTTjpepiHV 8k iroXXaKis Kal SiaviaTaaiv ds irpoaevxds Kal ttjs
dvai/xaKTov Ovaias kniTeXovfikvrjs avTol vpoGKopii^ovffi Ta twv aKevcuv UpojTtpa Kal
XeTTTfjv 0' dtraai tqis dvayKaiois -noLovvTai ttjv kmT-qpqaiv
This would no doubt
justify the insertion of most of the deacon's directions now existing in the
Egyptian texts. P. 119. 17.
35
N, II. The prayers for the emperor are frequently alluded to S. Athan. ap.
ad Constant. 16 (i. 304 d) av bk QiotpiXkoTaTt ^aaiXtv ttov tovs Xaovs dv 'qdeXes
kKTUvai ras x^^P'^^ /^"^ fv^aaOai trepl aov de Synodis 10, ep. i concil. Arimin. ad
Constant, (i. 725 a) iva ol kmaKO-rroi avv tois idiois Xaois fxeT' dpqvqs ds (vxds t
Kal XaTpdas oxoXrjv dyoiev ikTvovt(s vntp t^j aqs ^acnXdas Kal acDTrjpias Kal 40
eipqvTjs
ib. 55 respons. concil. Arimin. ad Constant, (i. 769 a) virkp tov dvvaadai
qpLas TO) navroKpdTopi QeSi Kal tw biC-noTri Kal aojTTJpi qpSiv XptffTO) tw vlai
:
**
avTov TW fxovoyevei vnkp t^s afjs PacriXe'ias rds (OipLovs evxds //era twv Xawv
dvo-nXripovv
Evagr. H. E. ii. 8 episcopi aegypt. ad Leonem rdj re ovvqQtis
avvd^eis kviTfXovvTa Kal Airds dvaTrkp-novTa tw -ndvrwv fjiiwv awTqpi XpioTu virkp ttjs 45
vafl3ovs vpwv ^aaiXeias Kal tov (piXoxpiarov v/jlojv -naXuTiov. For a form of bidding
see S. Athan. ap. ad Const. 10 (i. 301 c) fxovov yap eXeyov Ev^ufxfOa tripl ttjs
aojTTjpias tov fvae^earaTov AvyovoTov KwvaTavTiov, Kal Trds 6 Xabs (vOvs fiia cfxvvfj
It appears from
kPua XpioTk ^otjOh KwvaTavTiw, Kal Sikp.(vev ovtojs ivxbf^tvos.
S. Cyr. Al. ep. ad Joan. Ant. (v. c. 105 c) dtStBdyp-tOa 8k Kal Xkytiv kv TrpoaevxaTs Kvpie 50
6 6fbs fjpwv elpijvqv Soy Tjp.iv, irdvTa yap dTTeScoKas qpTv, that the celebrant's prayers,
p. 160. 20, already existed in some form. (The Coptic is probably original here: in
the greek the clause referred to is now only in the later intercession, p. 126. 21.)
^" Tim. Alex. resp. canon.
9 (Migne P. G. xxxiii. 1302 c) kv ttj Oda dvacpopa
diaKovos ktX.
55
'^
N. 10 Orig. in Rom. x. 33 (iv. 683 c) mos ecclesiis traditus est ut post orationes osculo se invicem suscipiant fratres. Cp. Clem. Al. Paed. iii. 11 81. P. 123.
:
Appendix
5o8
'^'^
S. Cyr. Al. in
(TvvoSois f}TOL
dpTov
77
Ttjs irpoOtaeajs
'
i. 187
(304 a) tt)v irpodeaiv ttjs Scvpocpopias. Cp.
Arian. 28, n. 7 above. There is no evidence in these vi^riters for
the position of the offertory, but there seems to be no other place for it, and
20 apparent traces of it still remain at this point in S. Mark, p. 124.
^* P.
Otherwise
124. 20 seems to be a remnant of the diptychs at this point.
the references are only general and do not indicate their position. S. Cyr. Al. ep.
napd
ttjs
afjs
ad Attic, (v. c. 204) roh
60(f)i\eias k-nearaXixivois kvTVxoi^v kyyeypdovk kv tois
<p9ai p.kv T^v 'iwdvvov -npoarjyopiav kv rais lepais kfxdvdavov SeXrois
25 Toiv \aiKcbv KaraXoyois kv dk tois tSjv kvKTKuiTOJV kuTeraxOO'i avT-qv.
^5 N. 8 above.
'" S. Cyr. Al. in Luc. xxii.
19, as in n. 13 above.
1^ N. 8.
Cp. p. 175. 33.
^"
S. Cyr. Al. in Abac. iii. (iii. 555 a). S. Athan. de Trm et Sp. s. 16 (i. 977 b)
30 ecclesiae autem Christi omnes ab oriente usque ad occidentem convenienter
Patrem a seraphim laudari profitentur in ministeriorum relatione. Reminiscences
of preface-forms occur in Orig. c. Cels. viii. 34 (i. 766 f) ci Se Kal irkjjdos iroOov-
id. in
11.
8:
S. Athan. ap.
c.
ix,(v
(piXavOpaiTTCJV
aiv
Kfiaav
aiiTO)
Kal
Tvyxdvdv
fivpiai
OiXop-tv fxavdavofxev oTi X'^Xiai x'^'^^es irapeiaT-qeXetTovpyovv avrai a'lTives uis avyyeveis koI
fxvpiddfs
Omnia mihi 6
in illud
(i.
S.
Athan.
tt]v
5oo-
Xoyiav
TTpoacptpovaiv
dcppacTTov
(pvffiv
TTj
dnavcTTOis
tois
TpKTayioTTjTi
^''
XaTpdav
ivXoyiais Kal dyia^ofxeOa ptkroxoi yivopavoi ttjs Te dyias aapKos Kal rod Tifxiov aifiaTos
P. 133. 22 sqq.
45 Tov TTavTwv fipSjv cojTTjpos Xpi(TTOv.
^ Theophil. Alex. Lib. paschal, i. (ap. S. Hieron. ep. xcviii. 13) non recogitat
panem dominicum quo salvatoris corpus ostenditur et quern frangimus in sanctificationem nostri et sacrum calicem quae in mensa ecclesiae collocantur et utique
inanima sunt, per invocationem et adventum sancti Spiritus sanctificari. S. Isid.
50 Pel. epp. i. 313 (364 b) fiT) vjipL^i Trfv Odav Xfirovpyiav, fir] aTipia^e ttjv tS}v Kapiruiv
dAAd ij.efivrjp.kvos ws aipia XpidTov ttjv tovtov dirapx^v to Odov kpyd^(Tai
(vXoyiav
Cp. ib. 109 (256 b) 401 (405 d) dpTOS
rii/cC/xa ovTws avTO) Kkxprjffo us dadfvrjs ktX.
TOV dyiaapLov kventarevOr).
S, Cyr. Al. in Matt. xxvi. 27 ap. Corder. Catena in Matt. ii. 754 dfxa 5t koI fip.Tv
55 TVTTOV SfSofs TTpuiTOV ivxo-piOTdv Kal OVTOJ KXdv TOV dpTOV Kal biahLbvvac 5iu Kal
Cp. Orig. c. Cels. viii. 33
ijfiiTs kn' oipeai Qeov to. TTponprffxkva TiOevTts SeufiiOa ktX.
(i. 766 d) Toifs jXiT euxa/'iO'Tias Kal (vxv^ Tr}^ knl tois doOdai Tvpocayofxivovs aprovs
.
'^^
ttjv
fvxfjv djiov ri
koX
509
15
20
25
'
30
35
'-'^
t-^u
tois
fikOi^iv
rjyiaapLlvois
40
Cp. in Joan. iv. 7 (iv. 438 a). The formula Efs ayios ktK is frequently quoted by S. Didymus, but is not connected with the Ta ayta or the
P. 138.
liturgy: see de Trinit. iii. 13 (175 a), ii. 6 (72 a), 7 (91 b).
2^ S. Dionys. Al. in n. 22
Orig. c. Cels. viii. 33 in n. 21
S. Cyr. Al. in
nn. 16, 19, 21, and in Joan. xii. i (iv. 1104 e). In the fourth century it was usual 45
for the faithful to carry away particles in which to communicate themselves
S. Bas. ep. xciii. (iii. 187 a) kv AKe^avSptia 5e Kai kv AiyvirTo) eKaaTos Kai raiv
kv \aS> TeXovvTcov ujs kvl to TrXeiffTOV 4'xft Koivooviav kv to) o'iko) avrov Kai ot
PovXirai peTaXap-^duii St' kavTov. And on Saturday evening in the neighbourhood of Alexandria and in the Thebaid they communicated not fasting Socr. 50
U. E. V. 22 AlyviTTioi 5e yeiToves ovTfs 'AXe^avSpkwv Kai 01 ttjv rj^aiba oiKovvTfs
kv aa^^aTO) pikv rroiovvTai ovvd^eis, ovx w? f^os 5e xP'O'Tiai/ors twv pvaTTjpicuv /xfTaXap^dvovai, /xeTa yap to evajxr]9i]vai Kai iravToioov kSecrpdrcov kpLcpoprjQrjvai irtpl kanepav
vpocr({>epovT(s tSjv p.vaTT]pioov /xcTaXap^dvovcnv (an agape seems to be referred to).
^**
S. Athan. hist.Arian. 55 (i. 377 e^ 7787; pikv ovv rjoav 01 irXtiaToi tov Xaov yevofxivrjs 55
diroXv(rea}s k^fXOovTes yvvaiKcuu be uXiycuv diropLUvaawv yiyovev ws irpoaiTa^av. P. 142.
2^ Theoph. Al. Canon
7 (Migne P. G. Ixv. 41 a).
kv
TTViiipLaTi.
'
Appendix
5IO
APPENDIX K
THE EGYPTIAN LITURGY OF THE ARABIC
DID ASCALIA CAP. XXXVIII
MS.
And
f.
121
Kuddds
<ENARXIS>
Accordingly first he shall say the Prayer of Thanksgiving^.
And
while all
after that,
the
congregation
he shall
sits,
10
and instruct
and
address to
them
instruct them, as
is
of virtue.
<THE PROTHESIS)
the
recite
Psalmody ^ from
book of Psalms by the mouth of those
Then he shall
5 teachers,
listen to
fear
and
all the
from
congregation shall
shall
they
and
Attd
skilful
them
with
of the eucharisf^.
honour of
shall
hand
and he
contrition.
the chalice
and
he
shall
go round with
congregation
it
to
the
*.
20
(the lections)
And
when
and a
section
psalmody
from
the
from
word of the
Psalms
then
from
the
Gospel '.
25
(the prayers)
And
the weather
pray for
and for
the sick
the fruits
*"
of the congregation \
* Cp.
^ aucharisdia.
absalmudla. Cp pp.i45sq.
pp. isosqq.
* Reading Ljl5 for IjjL
Cp pp. 159-161.
Cp. pp. 152-156.
^Cp. p.147.
5
'-^
'^
Fragment of a Persian
A naphora
51
(ANAPHORA)
And so
and
the deacons
and
the presbyters
and
reader"^
widows who are deaconesses and have spiritual gifts and the bishop shall
the altar, and the deacons shall be around him and shall fan with fans 5
and linens like the wings of the cherubim, and the presbyters standing with him,
and
the
stand at
'
and
And
'
any save
to
to
believer alone.
APPENDIX L
FRAGMENT OF AN ANAPHORA OF THE PERSIAN
lo
RITE
MS.
The fragment
in
Brit.
two leaves
consists of
ff.
20
published as
much
of
it
Dr. Bickell
literariae
a second
time and
made
Oxford 1879.
the columns of the MS., the arable the lines of each column
an
sq.
traces as are
still
words
indicate
[ ]
from such 20
are conjectured
it
to
words
otherwise undecipherable.
I
A
DRT
3
4
eorum
'
25
K\
spirituales
...
L/^^]
abudiakonin.
A sanctipraedicatio
te ut
dum, sanctipraedicant
[tuuyn\
agnostis.
X^
terreni
te
sanctum sanctificentur
acmlsat =
/ca/^iVta
et
acllrus.
kurban.
Appendix
512
FN
lo
II
...
una concordia
in
stuporis et in clamore
in sanctipraedicatione silentii
13
5
spiritualem glorificemur
sictit illi
12
locis
14
15
16
17
15
20
25
eorum ad
te
ex
una voce
terreni
....
emittunt et
18
10
clamant
in concordia
ig
dicunt ut et nos
et
20
21
sicut illos
22
23
et
cum
una
in
iis
24
25
26
Sanctus es tu et glorificandus et
27
28
et creator
et
magnum
deus
29
30
gubernator qui ab
31
32
33
MT
34
dominatio
35
altera [non']
est],
est
II
30
25
Deus
potestati, tu es
adoranda
5
6
es,
at
resistit
una sola
tu es sicut
quomodo
es
et
mira narratio de
te
9
10
et terrifica explicatio
11
[bonus'] es et
essentiae tuae
tu es
ille
qui in veritate
13
14
15
16
17
12
40
nemo
essentia cuius
tu es
a te ascendit
tua
18
et
19
20
sumpsisti
21
aliis
22
ut tibi
23
tu ut
non
dedisti
quia
24
25
26
tu beneficia
27
28
ut [accipiant^^ gratiam
29
tuam
10
vocas
T>N
32
33
...
31
5
te
30
513
....
alteri
.
quia nott
qui
est
15
....
sujficiat
earum
34
Ill
I
secreto dispergis
3
4
creatio tua
... ex
voluntatis tuae.
quam
vocavit
nihilo nutus
tu es
Deus
qui,
cum
non adesset
tecum
et Spiritum qui
10
20
in essentia
25
mundum
11
spiritus et fundasti
12
et inferiora et exornasti
13
superiorum
14
mundos
15
et
30
mandatum tuum
secreto
16
17
18
terra
19
et
20
et
potestatem
effudisti
...
de
fecisti
35
nos
21
posuisti
22
23
24
similitudini tuae
25
26
omnia quia
tribuisti
divinitatis tuae
et ecce
tu sic voluisti
iugum
l1
40
Appendix
514
omnes dominationi
creaturae
27
28
eius
29
omnibus constitutus
30
K
te in medio
.... iVV
.... A ilium
A gloriosum
T e pulvere potestatem tribuisti Q
.
31
32
dominus
est ut
sit
ut serviat
33
34
35
HD
mundus
IV
1
15
20
2:^
o;)
35
gratiani
NT
genus
et gJorificemus
et Filium
in saecula
amen
te
9
10
adoramus
amen,
et
adorande
[nos]
et glorificamus
[nos']
te glorificande et
te
quamquam non
T2
o tu qui omnibus
13
omnem
creationem enim
14
super
15
16
17
et
quae
18
fons
19
auxilia et repositorium
20
divitiarum spiritualium.
tibi
sunt
omnia:
22
essemus
23
24
et honorasti
et
fecisti et vocasti
nos
nos
25
et purificasti
.
27
28
et
30
tui
nostrum
et elevasti
26
omnium
21
et magnificasti
nos
et sanctificasti
et exaltasti
nos et per
.... TT
et
amaritudinem
per fructum
29
40
\Paireni'\
Sptritum Sanctum]
\_et
iV
31
32
essentiae tuae
33
misisti in
34
...
fructum vivificum
quod
nos
nos
te
515
3
4
5
TH
A
6
7
ex virgine homo
10
Deus de Deo
11
et curavit
....
venit
lo
.
12
dilectio eius
13
se obtulit passioni
14
16
cum
17
18
ipso a morte
19
in altitudinem
...
gloriosam.
nos eveheret
20
et quia paratus
21
22
et elevaretur in
23
24
15
15
20
regionem spiritualium
sui
25
26
27
28
enim tempus
et
2:5
omni tempore
crucifixionis ipsius et
ante
horam
29
in
30
accepit
panem
et
^o
vinum quae
31
3a
bonam similitudinem
quemadmodum ipse
33
reliquit nobis et
34
commisit nobis ut
verbum
fecit
[^nos
quoque 35
faciaynus]
35
iugiter et
[ejus].
VI
40
Appendix
5i6
9
10
5
^^
12
13
10
pro
15
17
quae est
et pax
pro omnibus
18
et universo sacevdotio
19
tuo in omni
16
\ecclesia
....
tua sancta\
14
[episcopis]
20
1-
2(5
2-
21
22
23
macula
24
pro apostolis
25
26
[sine]
et martyribus et confessoribus
fidelibus qui
29
tuum
30
31
anni ut benedicatur
32
abundanter
33
omnes
custodiantur fines
35
VII
30
40
13
14
15
27
28
34
45
[ut faciat]
[hunc corpus
panem
Filii tui] et
vinum
\hoc
17
517
tui
fide
18
19
20
22
sanctum
...
et
ad viiam.
... ex
23
24
sumamus
bibantus et
21
culparum. et peccatorum
sancti qui AT".
25
26
....
27
28
ecclesiae
tuae
Z)AV.
10
communione
quod de
29
te est
iudiciunt
30
15
31
32
33
34
20
35
VIII
25
9
10
et
per sacrificium
....
3*^
il/NA mysteriorum
II
12
13
pun et sancti
et sumamus A
14
sanctificemus secreto
15
16
n
[8
[9
unum simus
20
2.1
22
23
adoremus
et glorificemus naturam divinam potentent
in omnibus Patrem et Filium et Spiritum
sanctum in saecula. amen.
40
in bonis
et
sanctum
'
Appendix
5i8
24
25
26
sacrificium
27
28
et
29
30
iVS
sumptione corporis
.
sint
sancti et iis
ut puri
31
32
N cum
33
adoremus
fiducia
et glorificemus
pro
34
ineffabili.
\^gycitia eiiis]
35
APPENDIX M
THE LITURGY OF ASIA FROM THE CANONS
OF LAODICEA
15
H lYNAEII^
20
01 irpco-pvTepoi (AeTci
01 SiaKovoi
tov tmaKoiTOV
ou KaGeJovrat
6t
y.-(\
lo-(ao-i
|3T|fxa-n,
fjLTa
"'
01 vj/a\Tat
tcis
'Avayvwacis.
tov
vpaX^Jkov
5.
To Eva^YtXiov ^.
H
(THE DISMISSALS)
30
Evxir\
Twv
Karr]Xov[JLva)v eiriTcXeiTai
oi KaTir)xovp,vot e^c'pxovTai.
519
'O BiaKOvos
'O SiaKOvos
tt^v
'rrpoo-<j)a)vet
Beuxepav uxV'
(THE
KISS OF
fvxV-
peace)
tw
ipT|VY)v 8i86aat^*'.
lO
'H Koivuvia
01
UpariKol
elo-iacri els
Xoi-irol
KoivajvovCTiv
(THE EULOGIA)
EuXoYiai
15
*^.
There seems to be no evidence for the rite of the diocese of Asia except that
On the
of the canons of Laodicea (Bruns Canones Berlin 1839, i. 73-80).
date of the Council, about 363, see Westcott Canon of the New Testament,
i.
p. 721^ (eng.
p. 427 sq., ed. 4: Hefele Conciliengeschichte Freib. i. B. 1855,
As to the structure of the church (o oIko's rov 0fov 6, 28,
transl. ii. p. 295 sqq.).
sanctuary
the
^^fjfia 56,
KK\T]aia 28, 59, KvpiaKov 28), there is mention of
evaiaffTTjptov 19, 44) with the seats of the bishop and presbyters (56), the
sacristy {SiaKoviK6v 21) with the sacred vessels {deavoTiKa aKtvrj tb.), and the
pulpit (dfi^ojv) from which the psalms, and of course the lections, are recited
Of the ministry (77 kKKXtjaiaaTiKfi ra^ts 24' consisting of the sacred
(15).
orders {UpaTinoi 19, i.e. bishop, presbyter and deacon) and the minor orders
{KkrjpiKoi 20, i.e. subdeacons [virrjpeTai], readers, singers, exorcists and doorkeepers) the minor orders are forbidden to wear stoles {upapia 22, 23 only
subdeacons, readers and singers are mentioned, but there would be no question
as to the rest) or to enter the sanctuary ,19): the subdeacons may not infringe
on the functions of the deacon and claim a position in the sacristy or handle
the sacred vessels (21). The doors are kept by the subdeacons, who may not
the function of the doorkeepers is
leave them during the liturgy (22, 43)
undefined, but probably they kept the women's doors and the subdeacons the
subdeacons
in this respect p. 13. 19
and
deacons
mens (cp. the relation of
above\ The liturgy may not be celebrated in Lent except on Saturdays and
20
25
30
35
Sundays
I
CeaOai
fj
(49),
'S.vva^LS.
kv
tw
dTTo8't]fj.oT
^
^-qixari
aKXcL
fifra rov
fxrj
dvoj fiaXoit]
6 eiriffKonos.
C. 20 oTi ov
del
Appendix
520
Tov irpeaBvTepov naOe^eaOaL'
Koi vavrojv tSjv K\r]piKcuv.
* C.
43 cp. SQ.
ofioiojs 5c e'xc'J'Tt/z^v
Cp.
p. 28. 8.
aWa
hia
C. 17 irepl TOV fJL^ 8(11/ iiriavva-mdv ev rats awa^iai tovs xpaXjxovs
KaO' eKaarov ipakubv yiveaOai dvayvwcriv
15 Trepi tov ^?) SiTv irXeov t(3Jv
KavoviKWt^ xpaXrSjv tujv km tov afx^cuva duajSaivuvTOJU Kal dno dicfydtpa^ ipaWovTQJv
Can. 17 probably refers immediately to
eTipovs Tivds ipdWdu Iv Ty iKKXrjaia.
the divine office and not to the liturgy: but it implies the principle of alternating
^
pifffov
psalms and lessons. Can. 15 probably does not exclude the responsive antiphon
10 of the people {vTToxpdkKnv), but forbids anything beyond this cp. Hefele in loc.
'6ti.
ov bd
C. 59 forbids privately composed psalms and uncanonical lections
IdiojTiKovs \paKpiovs XeytaOai kv ttj kKKKTjaia ovdk dKavSviara )3/3Aja dX\d fj,6va rd
and probably implies a prophecy as
KavoviKa T^y KaLVT)s Kal TraXaids diadrjKtjs,
well as an apostle.
The only explicit allusion to the Gospel is in c.
16 vepl toO kv oaPPdro)
15
ivayyikia nerd iTipwv ypacpMv dvayivojffKeadai. The exact reference of this canon
in
loc.
cp. Hefele
is unexplained
:
C. 19.
C. 19
TOV tiiv Wia irpcjTov piTd Tds dfiiXias tSjv kTnaKlnwv koi twv Karrj20 x^^H'^^'^^ vx^^ kmreXiiaOai Kal fxerd t^ (^(XOeiv tovs KaTTjxovfXivovs tuiv kv fxiTavola
Tfjv fvx^^ yivfaOai Kal tovtojv trpoaeXBovrcov vnd X^^P^ "'^^ viroxcuprjadvTcuv ktX.
UpoaeXOHv vno x"/5 = to be blessed: cp.5/fo. 57 ad manum accedere (p. 470. 14
above'. In c. 5 it is forbidden to hold ordinations km -napovaia dvpnonixivajv, i. e. the
second order of penitents. In c. 6 heretics are forbidden to enter the church at all.
* C. 19 ovTws TOJV TTiaTWv Tos
evxds yiveaOai Tpfis' p.iav n\v t^v npouTrjv did
25
The phrases
ffioonijs, T^v Sk SevTepav Kal TpiTrjv 5id rrpoacpwvqaecos nXTjpoiiadai.
and
in silence
Sid (Ticorr^s and Sid npoacpcvvrjcrfais have been taken to mean
aloud,' as though equivalent to plvotikSjs and kKcpwvojs of later rubrics (Palmer
But vpoffcpajveTv and irpoatpuvqai^ are
Origines i. 107, ed 4, London 1845).
30 technical words and are used of the deacon, especially as 'bidding' prayers,
of
litany-forms
see p. 5. 10, 7. 3, cp. 482. 6. Hence
suffrages
i.e. as reciting the
a prayer 5td TTpoa<po:vriaiws must be a prayer bidden by the deacon and responded
to by the people, and by consequence a prayer Sid aicoTrfjs must be one said by
the celebrant without biddings or responses: cp. Did. christian antiq. p. 1738.
35 The Laodicene order is, therefore, a prayer by the celebrant followed by two
deacon's ektenes and it may coincide with the Egyptian where we have the
prayer after the Gospel p. 157, the ektene pp. 158 sq. (the Prayer of the Veil
cf pp. 119-121.
is probably a comparatively late addition) and the Three p. 160
But possibly the second 5m iTpo(T(^)Qjvr](Tea}'> may be the diptychs.
1" C.
Cp. again the Egyptian, where however the order has been broken
40
19.
by the interpolation of the Great Entrance in the greek, p. 122, and of the
Creed in the Coptic, p. 162.
'^
C. 19 Kal ovtoo (sc. after the peace) rfjv dy'iav irpoacpopdv kniTeXeiaOai.
^'^
C. 19 Kal jxovois k^ov elvai tois lepaTiKoTs elffikvai els to Ovffiaffrrjpiov Kal
45 Koivwvuv. Cp. 44 OTi ov Set yvvaiKas kv tw OvaiaaTrjpico ilakpx^oOai. C. 7 Koivojveiv
^^
TTfpl
'
'
'
C. 32 oTi ov
(vKoyiai.
521
5(1
surplus of the oblates distributed to the faithful (cp. p. 506), but loaves
occasionally interchanged between churches in sign of communion cp. c. 14
vpi Tou n^ TO, ayia (the Eucharist itself) ds Xoyov evkoyiSju /card rijv topTTjU toC 5
:
c. 38
TTOffxa fls iTfpas vapoiKias diairtfXTTeaOai
a^Vjxa XafM^dueiv ^ Koivuvtiv rals dae^eiais avToiv.
:
oVt
APPENDIX N
THE LITURGY FROM THE WRITERS OF THE
PONTIC EXARCHATE
,o
H lYNAEII^
npo<})if|T-qs.
'O 'AttootoXos.
'O
'5
vl;aXp,6s.
To EvayyiXiov ^.
'O 6p.i\uv
ElprjVT]
naaiv
6 Xaos
Kai
T|
20
AiSaaKaXia
^.
(THE DISMISSALS)
01 uKpowp-evoi
e'^cpxovTai*.
01
'".
2 -
01
VirOTTllTTOVTeS
tl|d[Jl,VOl
^pXOVTai''.
KT]pvcro-ei
'Ynep
'Ynep
T(Ji>v
'Yrrep irappr^aia^opevcov
'Yrrep
tcov
-,q
tovs
bii]doi>p(v
dm
TTvevpuTiKovs
Kapnovs eTnbeiKvvpeucov iv
ttj
ayia iKKXrjaia
35
elprjvrj
'Ei/
Appendix
522
(THE
KISS OF
^.
peace)
EipTjvir] ^.
'H
(THE OFFERTORY)
Scopa
TO.
oi SidKovoi dva<|>pov(n ^^
(ANAPHORA)
(THE THANKSGIVING)
10
Ta i^aiTTfpvyn
(Tpa(f)\p.
fifra
twv
rtXclcov
vp.vovvTa Xeyei
;^pt(rriaj/a)'
6 tTTlVlKlOS vjivos
['A-yios ayios ayios Kvpios cra/3ad)^]
2ia)7Tii(r6a>crav
(K yrjs (fivopeva,
^cuQ)i'
dia(f)opal.,
dvaroXai
r)\iov
v(f)(ov
nepioboi,
(reXrjvrjs
to.
TTavra
kol
to,
npos
to.
Koi
Xoyov
on kut
20 ddvvardiTepov
apLr])(avov,
elnelu
yrj cruinracTa.,
dWa
reraypeva'
p.iv tt]V
5e
'^"^'''
d^lav nXeov
Trpos
Ti
eKelvo
t^ T^
x^P'*'
navra
to.
Tols
dp.r])(avoi.s
yrjs
dnduTav dpxovTa
KaTUTreaovTa
fj
TravreXcos
%)(ovri
wpwv
depa>v,
daXacra-a,
fj
^^
Kpncreis
els ttjv
KaraiTTrjcras,
dXXa
25 a^ia ov jrepieldev
elra KaTO(ro(f)i(TdVTa
Trjs
vtto
tovtov
tci
Boh9Ian, ArreAoyc
eic
eireCTHceN ft? ({)yAakhn Ka\ eTnpeXeiav, TTpO(l)HTAC AnecreiAeN els eXey^ov KaKias
Koi 8i8a(TKa\iav dpeTrjs, ras 6pp.ds
Trjv
rrjs
Trj
Xpia-Tov ev
/cat
/cat
vnep
T]p,S)v
BdvaTov Iva
eTpavpaTiadrj Iva
tw
dXXd
evdo^ov
^coi)i'
Qcm
aXV
dveXa^e
putXaiiTi
/cat
tw
T)pa>v 'ij^crou
ev popcftfj
/cat
avTov rjpds
enavaydyr]
/cat
dveKXr]-
yap
Iayton eKeNcoct
aAA'
/cat
ovk
40 ^aivovaas' tI ovv
virecTTr}
eVt tovtois
e(f>nvep(0(Te /cat
TTjs
tcov dyndcav
e'l^eKoyj/e,
Tas
vocrovs
lii6wp.ev /cat
tov aTip-oTaTOP
ripKecrdrj
/cat
povov
dvaTravaeis
hv dvTanedoiKfv
rjplv
^^
;
::
ovv 6
'ij/croOs
arcofxd
fiov
fiadrjTols
523
fcm
'4b(i>Kv
tovto
Troietre els 5
<THE INVOCATION)
Ta Tov dnadovs haGh
THN
TA(1)HN
rd
KOL
koL
TT]S iriKXT|o-6Ci)S
^TinaTa
ttj
^*
lo
^'.
<THE BLESSING)
'O
iepeiis
ecm
Koi TTOTaTrrjs
tj]s
o-TTOvbrjs
tovto to fxeTpov
tw Oecpori
ttjs
'5
TTATfep ;^^
<THE FRACTION)
'O Icpevs
\Lepi^ei
tov dpTOV
^*.
<THE COMMUNION)
'O tepcvs tiaSiStoat
irpoo-aYei
tw aT6|xaTt
20
to KvpiaKov
Ep. canon. 11 : 6 vaos ib. : oJkos ttjs npoaevx'ns S. Bas. u. s. 75
Ancyra 15, Neocaes. 5, 13 : to Upov S. Greg. Naz. Or. xliii. 52) and the congregation, outside the doors stood the first order of the penitents (npoaKXaiovTfs)
asking for the prayers of the faithful as they entered (S. Greg. Thaum. u. s.
S. Bas. Ep. ccxvii. 56, 75) and probably also the lepers whom S. Greg. Naz. 35
Or. xiv. 12 mentions as frequenting the assemblies of the church : within the
narthex (yapdv,^) stood the second order of penitents {aKpowfifvoc S. Greg. Thaum.
. 5.) and the catechumens {tb. If rrj tcDj/ Karrjxovfxevcou Ta^ei aTrjur) Neocaes. 5)
within the doors of the nave stood the third order (17 vnovTojais S. Greg. Thaum.
U.S.), and above them the fourth order {avueoTcvTes, avviaTdjXivoi) and the faithful 40
{tb.\ S. Greg. Naz. Insomn. de Attastas. eccl. 13 sq.)
the sanctuary {firjiM S.
Greg. Naz. Or. xliii. 52 to -rrpeafivTepiov Ancyr. 18) was enclosed with cancelli
{iciyKXis S. Greg. Naz. Insomn. 14, de vita sua 39) and a veil {TrapaueTaaixa
:
::
Appendix
524
Or. xliii. 53: Theodoret H. E. iv, 19% within which was the throne {Bp(>voi)
of the bishop (S. Bas. Ep. clxxxiii
S. Greg. Naz. Insomn. 7, de vita sua 29)
and the seats {KaOkhpat of the presbyters on each side of it (id. Insomn. 9
Ancyr. i cp. 18 ets to irpea^vTepiov KaOi^eaOai), and the altar (1^ Oeia rpdnf^a
5 S. Greg. Naz. Or. xHii. 52: Ovaiaarripiov S. Greg. Nyss. in hapt. Christi, Migne
The number of deacons is fixed at seven
P. G. xlvi. 582 c of stone ib.).
their white vestments are alluded to in S. Greg. Naz. Insomn. 11
{Neocaes. 15
For general descriptions see S. Greg. Naz. Or. xliii. 5a
aTixapia- id. Testam.).
(n. 10 below), Insomn. de Anasias. 7-16; S. Ephrem Syr. Opp. iii. p. xxxi sqq.
10 (Romae 1746). The ritual of Neocaesarea was 'old-fashioned' in S. Basil's
time, de Spir. s. xxix. 74 (ii. 63 a) ttoWcL tSjv -nap avroh TtXovfiivojv (WfLncut x'
SoKci Sia rd Tiji KaTacrrdaeixis apxai^rpoTTov.
For the behaviour of a Caesarean
congregation see id. in Ps. xxviii. 7 (i. 123 ab).
^ 2ui/a^ts Gangr.
cccxliii.
20
Bas.
Ep.
2 (iii. 374 a). Also avvo^os Gangr.
S.
5,
avWoyos id, Ep. cccxliii. 2 (iii. 374 a).
S. Bas. Ep. cxxxviii. 2 (iii. 230 c)
15 21
^ S. Bas. in Ps. xxviii.
7 (i. 123 b) ipaXfxbu ex^ti, irpocpTjTiiav 4'xfts, dayy (\iKa
napayyfXfxaTa, rd. twv dnoarukajv KrjpvyfiaTa in s. Baptism, i (ii. 114 b) ai) di bi^L
TTpo<pr]TU)v diSaaKufxfvos AovaaaOf leaOapol yiveaOe (Is. i. 16), Sid. xpakpwv vovOiTovfievos
id.
npoaiXOiTe irpbs aiirdv Koi (pwriaOTjTe (Ps. xxxiii. 6), 5l' a-noOTdXoJV evayyfXi^ofifvos
20 MfTavoTjaare koi Pawriadi^Ta} ktK (Acts ii. 38), vir' avrov tov Kvpiov TrpoaXap.Pavdfxfvos XeyovTos AeCre irpSs fi ktX (Matt. xi. 28)' ravTa yd.p navra a-qpifpov
avviSpapif irpbs t^k dvdyvcaaiV oKveis ktX. At ypacpai S. Greg. Thaum. Ep. canonic.
That all stood at
II (Migne P. G. x. 1048 a): S. Bas. Ep. ccxvii. 75 (iii. 3280).
the Gospel is shown by Philostorg. H. E. iii. 5.
^ S. Greg. Naz. Or. xxii. i (i.
25
414 a) (IprjVTj <piXr} rh yXvKv kcu Trpdypia kcu ovopa
b vvv idcoKa TO) Xaw Kal avriXa^ov.
'H didacXKaXia S. Greg. Thaum. Ep. canonic.
11: S. Bas, Ep. ccxvii. 75 (iii. 3280): SidaoKaXcov TrpofSpiai ib. cccxliii. 2 (iii.
.,,.,,
374 a).
Xonrbv pL^rd tojv KaTTjxovpLfvoJv (K^dXXr} dis Traiddpiov avow Kal ovK ex^P^vOov
pLfXXovTos ptvaTrjplov XaXfiaOai.
The catechumens stood next above the hearers,
and were therefore next dismissed, S. Greg. Thaum. u.s. where the prayer
of the catechumens is also implied.
^ Ancyt.
The
40
17 requires certain lepers els tovs x^^f^C^I^^^^'^^ (vxef^Oai.
energumens do not seem to be otherwise alluded to their dismissal at this
point is assumed on the analogy of Ap. Const, pp. 5 sqq.
^ S. Greg. Thaum. Ep. canon. 11
vnunTwais "iva eaudev t^s irvXr^s tov vaov
17 5<
laTapevos pierd tSjv KaTijxovpiivajv e^epx^Tai
S. Bas. Ep. ccxvii. 56 (iii. 326 b)
45 /*6Ta tS/v eu VTTonrdjcrft iTpoaevx6pi.evos k^cXevcreTai. The /xerd tujv KaTrjxov p-ivav
of S. Greg. Thaum. need mean only that they were dismissed at the dismissal
of the catechumens,' without defining the relative order of the dismissals of the
several classes.
^ Ancyr. 2 defines the characteristic Xinovpy'iai of the deacon as dpTov ^ iror-qpiov
50 dvacpipdv and Krjpvaaeiv the latter referring to the proclamations and especially
the recitation of the suffrages of litany forms : cp. pp. 3. 12, 7. 27, 23. 13. S. Bas.
:
'
Ep. civ. (iii. 244 c) pLepurjaai yap navTcos tSjv KT]pvyp.dTOJV tojv kKKXrjGiaaTiKtjjv Tricrds
wv TTj TOV &ov x'^P^Ti' oTi Kal vitlp Tuv iv diToST] fMiais ddeXcpuiy SeSpfda Kal virkp tSjv
iv aTpareiais e^era^opLtvcuv Kal vnep vapprjaia^o pivojv Sid to ovopia Kvpiov Kal vntp
55 Tuiv TOVS TTvevpiaTiKOvs KapiTOvs emSeiKVvpevwv kv ttj dyia kKKXrjaia Tds (vx^s rroiovpieda
ib. xcvii (iii. 191 c) ware Sid TavTa -ndvTa kv elprjuri pikveiv Tds Xuiropiivas fipJ/JV
fjukpas evxopi-f9a, kv elprjvrj 5k yevkaOai rifu Koifitjffiv iipwv ahov/ifv. These passages
:
525
may refer to an intercession within the anaphora (cp. Probst Lit. des vierten
Jahrh. u. deren Reform. Miinster i. W. 1893, p. 150), but KrjpvyjxaTa suggests the
prayer of the faithful. Perhaps this prayer is also referred to in Ep. cxxxviii
(iii. 230 c) kv Se tt? avvohcf) fiVTjurjv ^fiuiv KeXivaov yevicrOai kol ovtos 5k irpoaev^ai
{mep fjpojv Kat rbv Xabv ovfJLirapaXalSe 'iva rds XftTro/ifva? ^fxtpas i) wpas ttjs TrapoiKias 5
^fjubv Kara^twOaifxev
tw Kvpiw.
^"
S.
Emperor Valens)
pLeTO.
xliii.
52
ndaTjs ttjs
808 d)
(i.
els
mpl avTbv
529 b)
tis \v
Kaipw
ra>
ttjs
yap to Upbv
TOV jxfVTOv Xaov irpoTfTaypivov fsc. S. Basil) opOiov oTovTbv "SafxovriX 6 Xoyos ypdcpn
(l Sam.xix. 20) aKXivTj Kal to au>fxa koI tt)v orpiv Kal ttjv didvoiav ojairfp ov5(vbs Kaivov
yeyovoTos dXXd kffT-qXcopevov IV ovtws eiiroj Qfu Kal tw PrjpaTi, tovs Se irepl avTbv
Kal (TfPdafmTi kirnS^
6if/iv
ravTa eJde
erra^e Ti dvOpcunivov,
hwpa ttj Oeia Tpane^r} irpofffveyKftv
.
kncl dk tcL
cp. p. 324. 28. S. Bas. Const, monast. i. 2 (ii. 536 e) oikonomoynta tov
yevovs -qpuv thn ctOTHp'iAN
cp. p. 325. 2 sq. S. Greg. Nyss. c. Etinom. ii (Migne
P.G. xlv. 473 d) Kal aapKwOfls kv ttj dyia vap9tvai kXvTpwaaTO -qpds TOy ANATOy eN 55
(t) KATei)(6Me9A yno thc amapt'iac TTtnpAMeNOi Aoyc antaAAapma t^j XvTpwaecos twv
irapaSfiaov
Appe7idix
526
fjpiSjv TO Tifiiov avTov alfxa 8 e^f'x^f ^'^ TOy CTAYpOy Kal o^onoiHCAC fffuv Si'
kavTOv THN eK NCKpooN ANACTACIN" H5ei yap kt\: cp. p. 326. 30 sqq.
^^ The recital of the institution is implied in S. Bas. de Spir. s. xxvii. 66
(iii.
55 a) ov yap S^ TOVTOis dpKovfieOa wv 6 airoaToKos f) rd evayyiKiov iiifuvrjadr] akxa
Kot
erfpa
(mXeyofj.fv
ws
npos
t6
rfjv
KoX vpoXiyofj-fv
fxeydkrjv exovra
fjLvarTjpiov
la^vv
For the form above see de Baptismo
eK TTJi ayponpov 5i5acrKa\ia^ irapaKaPvvTts.
Kal vpos to TtXfi tSjv (vayyeXiojv yiypanTai AajSwi/ kt\
i. 3 2 (ii. 650 c)
it is
neither that of any single Gospel nor exactly of any combination of them, and
Cp. Caesarius
is no doubt in part determined by liturgical reminiscences.
Nazianz. Dial. iii. qu. 160 (Migne P. G. xxxviii. 1132) tprjcl tw diaacp tojv airoaToKaiv
aprov kmSiaipuiv Aa^ere <f>dyfTf l avTov navres' tovto ecrri rb (TcD/xa p.ov, firjircu TvOels
TTJ aapKi' Kal AdPere Triere' tovt6 ton rh al/xd jjlov, fx-ffTTOJ rpojOds em aravpai Supei
where notice 1^ avrov Travres, cp. p. 20. 18, 87. 5, 177. 3: and
ri^v nXevpav
Ad/Sere meTt p. 469. 25 sqq.
'*
S. Greg. Naz. Or. xvii. 12 (i. 3253) Xpiaruv irpoadyco aoi Kal Tr)v Xpiarov
Kevwatv T^v vnep -qpLoiiv Kal rd rov dnaOovs vdOr} ktX an appeal to a prefect to
deal leniently with the Nazianzenes cp. p. 328. 29 sqq.
^^ S. Bas. de Spir. s. xxvii. 66 (iii.
54 e). S. Greg. Nyss. tn baptism. Christi
(Migne P. G. xlvi 582 c) lov dyiaafxdv rov rov JlvevfjaTOS Or. cat. 37 {ib. xlv. 97 b)
tt} t^j evXoylas bvvdfxei irpos eKeivo neTaaToix^iojaa^ rwv (patvof^evojv ttjv <pvaiv.
^
of his father in his sickness rds
S. Greg. Naz. Or. xviii. 29 (i. 350 b)
vapeiixevas xf^pcty eh evx^jv cxJ/Z^ctTiVas ovvreXei Trpo6vfj.ws ^ irpoTeXeT tov Xaov rd
ixvarrjpia prjfxaai fiev oXiyois Kal oaois eodevev, diavoia 8i ws efxol So/cef Kal Xiav
reXewTdTT)- w tov OavfiaTos' dvev ^rjfxaTO^- eirl p-fifxaros, dvev OvaiaaTrjpiov Ovttjs,
iepevs iroppco tSjv TeXovfievcuv
elra eneinobv rd rfjs evxapiCTias prjfxaTa ovtojs ws
P. 337. 27.
avvrjOes Kal tov Xabv KaTevXoyqaas irdXiv ttjs kXIvtjs yiveTai.
1' S. Greg. Nyss.-<^^ Or. dom. ii (Migne P.G. xliv. 1141 d).
The liturgical Lord's
Prayer is not mentioned explicitly, but the connexion with the liturgical proem
is obvious: p. 339. 20 sq.
Cp. ib. 1140c eW ovtoj ry olKeiOTdrT} Trpoa-qyopiq.
ipvx^v
10
15
20
25
30 eniKAAeTcGAl
o'cj/s ttjs
nAppHc'lAC.
See
n. 19.
^^
ov SvvavTai irapovros eiriaKoirov fj Trpeo^vTepwv iroXews ovre pL^v dprov SidovaL ev evxjl
45 ovbi TTOTTjpiov: Gangr. 4 vpoacpopds peTaXapi^dveiv: Ancyr. 16 tt^s irpoacpopds e<pa-nTeodooaav
TvyxaveTwaav ttjs Trpoa(popds . Tvyxo^veTwaav ttjs Koivwvias : Caesar.
Nazianz. Dial. iii. qu. 169 (Migne P. G. xxxviii. 1133) Kvpiws Kal dpapdrws avrd
vTrdpxfiv TO 6etov aw/xa to eirl ttjs 6eias Tpane^Tjs lepovpyovfj.evoy Kal t^ Oidaqj iravrr]
drfiTjTws diaipovfjievov Kal oXtjktws fxeTexo^ifPov.
.
527
APPENDIX O
THE BYZANTINE LITURGY BEFORE THE
SEVENTH CENTURY
H ZYNAEII^
<
*0 Upevs 0vp,ia
r-f\v
r]fj.a.s
^.
cKKX-rjo-Cav
jo
cio-tXOT) 6 TTJs
Elprjvrj
naaiv
6 Xaos
Kal
0-TT]Kv 6
Skxkovos
TTvev/JLaTi
TO)
[AfYoi
aou
15
iroXXciKis
npdcr;^a))uej'
T^s
TaSe Xeyet Kvpios
7rpo(()r]Teias
}.
'O dvayvwaTTjs
Tov aTToaToXov
20
Xt*y'
6 'Attoo-toXos.
'O dvaYvwo-Ttjs
Tov evayyeXia-Tov
XtY*"-
25
TO EtiaYY^^tov ^
'O
op.iXci)V
"ElprivT)
Kai
TTaaiv
Xaos
TcS TTvevfxaTi
T)
aov
'OjxiXCa^.
(THE DISMISSALS)
01
KaTTjxov}i,vot i^ipxovrai.
At
Ovipav KXciovTat'^.
,q
Appendix
528
'Ynep
TTJs flprjvr]S
'Ynep
Ta>v iv (Jvp.^opais
o irpoecTTws
nacriv
'ElprjvT]
b Xaos
Km
aov
TO) TTvevixari
6 irpoeo-Tcbs uXoYi*.
Myn
15
....
ujivov 6
Xaos
/3ao-iXea do^rjs
Tov
irpoOtcrecos
-rfis
KtpaaQkv dpxCcos
....
dprov
ironnpLOv
6vcriao-TT]piu> TTpoa&yova-iv 01
Kal TiGeacriv
(THE
20
eiri
Kal
T(ji
to
&yL(a
Siclkovoi,
ttjv Tpairefav*.
OF PEACE)
KISS
'O irpocaTus
Elpfjvr]
Kat
TTCKTIP
Xaos
To3 TTvevfiari
aov
dXXT|Xou8
dcrirdJlovTat
*.
(THE CREED)
25
To
fiY*-^
Ma,0T]p,a
XeYtrai
^.
(THE DIPTYCHS)
Td
TWV
KKOl|jn)JJlV(OV
30 'Ynep pnprvpcov
'Yirep Tuip Ayicov T<T(rapcov (rvvoScov
'Ynep
pvfjp,rj
T(t)v
narpiapx^v tov
8'
koi
tov
tov
fwvTwv
8'
8'
529
Yntp TOV
Yrrep toO
8'
<ANAPHORA>
*0 UpVS
H
f]
xnpts"
TOV Kvplov
'irja-ov
fjij.S>v
Xpiarov
flrj
Koi
fj
aydnrj tov
Qeov
Ka\ IlarpoiKai
T|
"Ayios dyios
Eux'P''0"'''ia
10
'*
ciyios
15
-^
_^
TO rroTTjpiov
dvadel^as
tco
c'k
ap.Tre'hov
(he Addere
'
Trt'ere'
^^.
fjLOV
*H dpxiepaTiKT]
Tovto
(tti
20
EttCkXtjctis ^^
(THE intercession)
Yntp
Ynep
eiptjvrjs
Ynep TrdvTwv
25
19
<THE BLESSING)
*0
-irpoeo-Tcis
Kai
30
....
elp^vT]
Xaos
T<o TtvevfjuiTi
aov
^*'.
TTIO-Tuiv^'.
(THE INCLINATION)
'O irpoeo-Tws
'Eiprjvr]
Trdaiv
35
Appendix
330
Xaos
Kai
MeyaXT)
Tr\
4)0)vfj
tt^v
X*^P^ aiptov
is v4/os XtY- o
Uptus
(THE COMMUNION)
MeraXap-Pivovo-i. Tijs Ovo-ias^'.
lO
{thanksgiving)
Merd TO p.TaXapiv
"Edos iraXaiov PovXerai dvd
Ttiv
1
a.'^lisiv
{xcpiScov
euX'^P'-o'ToCai.
-'*'.
dv
Tou dxpdvTou
cru)p,aTOS
Tavra
twv
KartcrOittv
iroXtj ti XP'i[**
T|p.u)v
cvaiTOixeivoi
Is xa\i.a.ih\.haa-Ka.\ov (j)OiTU)V*^,
The outline of the liturgy of the beginning of the fifth century can be
gathered from S. Chrj'sostom's Constantinopolitan writings but evidence has
been added from other writers of the fifth century (Soz., Socr., Philostorg.,
30 Theod, Lect.> and of the sixth (Eutych., Jo. Eph., Evagr.\ the latter of whom
If the
at least represent in some points a usage later than S. Chrysostom,
ritual of the two entrances and the creed be omitted and the olTertory be
inserted, probably after the kiss of peace, the result will represent approxi(The de S. Liturgia attributed to
mately the rite of S. Chrysostom's date.
Pitra Spicileg. solcsm. iv.
25 John the Faster [MS. Paris Gmcc. 2500 f. 206 v
p. 440 is certainly spurious and of a much later date.)
An interesting passage in S. Chrys. /;/ i Tluss. xi. 4 (xi. 507 c) describes the
poor begging at the vestibules {ja -nponvXaia) of the church cp. Evagr. H. E.
for the ambo {ajxBoJv, firjixa rojv dvayvcvoTutv) see n. 6 below the sanctuary
iv. 15
30 ^evaiaaTTjp.ou^ n. 2, and the synthronus of the presbyters (Jo Eph. H. E. i. 12,
ap. R. Payne Smith The third part of the Eccl. Hist, of John,
18. p. 27
p. II
bp. of EphesHS Oxon. i860), and the bishop's throne {p kmaKoniKos Opovo-i) n. 6:
the form of the altar as a slab supported on columns is perhaps implied in
the ciborium over the altar was general in
Socr. //. E. vi. 5, n. 6 below
35 Constantinople in the sixth century (Jo. Eph. H. E v. 22, p 362 cp. ii. 30,
Evagr. H. E. ii. 3 describes the martyrium of S. Euphemia at Chalcedon,
p. i42\
and it is unnecessary to allude to the fully developed byzantine type of church
The
in Procopius' account of S. Sophia and the other buildings of Justinian.
concelebration of the presbyters with the bishop is referred to as a matter of
40 course in Jo. Eph. H. E. i. 12, p. ii 18, p. 27.
1
Socr //, E. vii. 5.
2i5m(s S. Chrys. in Act. Ap. xxix. 3 (ix. 229 c\
^
Cone, sid) Menmi ^Labbe-Cossart v. 11560) Turf (pcvv^ h^yn>^V Tidj/rfy 01 tov
\aov wj ff tvo'i aTufiaroi ((io'jaav Evkoyrjrui Kvpios 6 dfos tov 'lapar^K oti tinaKi;
ipaTO Kai
45
(iToir](Tf
rail/ fjifpuv
531
t]-n(iv Tov Tpinayiov kol avTwv dp^afxtvaiu Traj 6 Aaos (navoaro koI
vnijKovaf toO
Tpiaayiov^ kol fxiTo. tT/V avayvwrnv tov uyiov tiiayytXiov i^ tOov^ rr/i ddas Kfirovpyias
Ao^a aoi Kvpif Kal ptfTa rovro ptrd irdarj^ fVTa^im tTiXrjpwBr) ovv (d(w
Ofia
ri
XfiTovpyia.
The legend of the supernatural revelation of the Trisagion in the
pontificate of S. Proclus, 434-46, (S. Jo. Damasc. F. O. iii, 10) probably marks 10
the date of its insertion into the liturgy, p'or the struggle over the insertion
of
aTavpojOfh
19, p.
OToXov
(vayyfXiiTTOv, Kal
i)
Ta tyKtiufva
p-ovov
(iprjKfv:
tn Act.
elbtvai
r<'jrt
Xtyei
dXXd
Ap. xxix. 3
Sl
Xtyti
Ti/xt'i' irprjrf/rjTOV f)
diro-
dvai Kal
prj
kox tt]v
(ix.
Idypma
(KdfJTTjv ^fitpav,
d-nonrdXov ^
(Int
noias
fioi
(TnfjToXrjs
S.
If:
TTpdj
45
-roaovTov
uiiTf
ind
'
priest
^
^
fiiv
who had
itri
BtCs
ianv
d Xpiards lf
ar^i ml
ftrjii
edaw oKovt
Appendix
532
irapadeScoKOTes to) KaS) tS> yivopLivcp -npdyfxaTi irpoatpopov ojs vofxi^ovai," l3a(Ti\ia So^t/j
npofffpfptiv fj Kal npoaayopfviiv rd i(T(p(p6fieva Kal fj.r]5f7ra} T\(ioj6iVTa SiaT^s dpxiepa-
TiKTJs (niKKrjfffcos, Kal tov iv avroTs dvaXdfxvovTos dyiaa/xov, d jx-q ti iTepov ^ovKoito
15 avTois TO vfxvovfXvov ..." oif/ft Tovs AftiiVas (pepovTas dpTOVs Kal iroT-qpiov oivov Koi
TiOivTas km rT)v Tpdtrf^av'" (quoted from an unknown work of S. Athanasius).
Both of the existing Cherubic Hymns, Of rd x^P'^^^^f^> P- 377> s^id liyrjadTO} -ndaa
cdp^, p. 41 (that of Easter Even\ are open to this criticism, and one of them may
Cedrenus Hist. p. 386 c (i. p. 685, ed. Bonn 1838)
be, inaccurately, referred to.
30 refers the institution of the Cherubic Hymn to the reign of Justin II, 565-78.
'ApTicos Kipaadiv seems to imply that the prothesis was not yet moved back to
the beginning of the liturgy, but was made immediately before the Great
Entrance. The offering of npo(T(popai for the dead is mentioned in S. Chrys.
in Act. Ap. xxi. 4 (xi. 1760) kirivoojiifv oaas 5vvdp.f9a -napapLvOias Toit dinXOovaiv,
35 dvTL SaKpvcov, dvrl dpfjvojv, uvtI pivrjpieiojv rds kXcq/xoavvas, rds fvxds, rdi irponcpopds
iva KaKfivoi Kal ^fifts Tvx<^f^(v tu>v kinjyyeXfievojv dyaOaJv. The story of Theodosius
in Theodoret H.E. v. 18 shows that the emperor remained within the sanctuary
cp. p. 538. 20.
after offering his oblation
^^ See n. i.
(For pid0r]fm = creed, see the edict of Justin
in Evagr. H. E.
:
30
v.
ku XpKTToi
ij
533
5 (ix. 151 b) fUKpuv hoTiv elni fxoi to Kal tv tuis dyiais dvacpopai^ del to ovofxd
aov (yKeiaOai (where a position after consecration is not necessarily implied).
For councils cp. Evagr. H. E. iv. 11.
xviii.
^2
"
P<UfXV iffTf ol
De
poenit. ix,
quoted above
p. 479.
perhaps ConstantinopoHtan.
^^ S. Eutych. de pasch. et ss. euch.
15, is
sa3ang the anaphora inaudibly was apparently gaining ground in the sixth
century, and Justinian attempted to check it Nov. 137 6 iubemus omnes epis- *s.
copos et presbyteros non in secreto sed cum ea voce quae a fidelissimo populo 20^
exaudiatur divinam oblationem et precationem quae fit in sancto baptismate
facere ut inde audientium animi in maiorem devotionem et Dei laudationem
"^
et benedictionem efferantur.
^^ S. Chrys. in Col. ix.
2 (xi. 393 d) t/j 6 vpLvos twv dvcv, ri \ey(i to. x^pot/jSj/i
laaaiv ol niaroi.
Ad eos qui scandal. 8 (iii. 482 c), quoted above p. 479. 22, was 25
written during S Chrysostom's exile and may represent the passage of the
Byzantine thanksgiving following the triumphal hymn as well as that of the
Antiochene.
^ S. Eutych. de paschate
et de ss. eucharistia 2 (Migne P. G. Ixxxvi. 2393 b).
The form is evidently a liturgical one, and is closely akin to that of S. Basil 30
:
but notice (i) drcSej^e and dvaSd^a's tS> eo) Kal liar pi, which is not in the earlier
BasiHan form p. 327 sq., but is in S. James p. 51 sq. cp. p. 87, where it is not
found with the chalice (2) the Adhere nuTe, for which cp. p. 87. 14 177. 23
232. 29
526. 14.
469. 27
" See n. 6 and S. Eutych. u. s. 8 (2401 b) fXeoifxev (ttI t^v TiXtio:aiv twv fivffTTj35
plojv oCtos o dpTos Kal tovto to TTOT-qpiov oaov ovTTQj evxal Kal iKeaiai yeyovaai iptXd
:
iiaiv lirdv Se ai fxeydXai eiixo-l fcal ol dyiai iKeaiai dvanfficpOcucri KaTa^aivei 6 Aoyos
Tov dpTov Kal TO noTTjpiov Kal yiviTai avrov aSbpia.
^* S. Chrys
in Phil. iii. 4 (xi. 217 f) oTav -yap kaT-qKri \ads oXoKXrjpos x^f^pas
duaTeivoPTs, nX-qpoofw. UpariKov, Kal irpoKerjTac fj (ppiKT-q Ova'ia, irais ov dvaconrjao/JLev 40
VTTfp TovTOJV (sc. Twf diTiXQovTwv) TOV Qiuv TTapaKaXovvTfs
dXXd tovto fxtv irepl
(Is
TWV
of p. 58. 4
^^
See
-^
S.
336. 16.
Cp.
Chrys. horn,
p. 337.
in
Appendix
534
S. Chrys. in Heb. xvii. 4, 5 (xii. 170 b) koI tv ttj eKKXrjaia ewdb^ to. fxlv tariv
irpu^aTa, to, de KeKOKOJfjifva Sia ttjs (fyojvfjs Tavrrjs Sieipyft. ravra Ikhvwv
nepuav iravTaxov did t^s Kpavy^s ravT-qs ttjs (f)piKojdeaTaTr]<t 6 iepfvs Kal Toiiy ayiovs
^'
vyiei.i'cL
fxfydXrj tt}
(pouvfj, (ppiKrfi
'
cuouxt'cty ttjs
hand
-*'
APPENDIX
els
Ta
tuji'
AriA
Updpxxi
Ei'croSos
t|
Tto
'
viith
Century
535
6 Tpio-aYtos vjivos
"A-yiof 6 eeoff, ayio? tVx"P''S"j ayio? a^aj'aTO? fXerjaov rjfxas
6 dpx<-pvs v
Tw UpaTtLCo
avapaiveu
UpariKov
ttis
KaOeSpas
tKKX-qcria ciTKjjOeYYeTai
rfj
ElpriVT] TTOcri
6 Xaos diroKpivexai
Kai
6 dvaYvcoo-TTis
d(xPa3VOS tt|v
tir'
flaXaidv
AiaGTiK-rjv diTO<j)covt
lo
'^.
'O
dpxi-epeiJS
Elprjvr]
Tracrt
b Xads
Km
1.5
<f
o-p,a
^.
^.
'O dpxiepijs
JLlpi'iVrj
TTCKrt
6 Xaos
Kal
f)
T(3 TTj/eu/iart
Ocia To ayiov
aov*
Evayy^Xiov dvaYvcoo-is ^.
<THE DISMISSALS)
'O dpxiepevs KaTeio-t toO OpiJvov
rwv Karnxovuevcov Kal
f)
Tuiv
25
T Kal kPoXt|
'".
30
^-'.
(THE DIPTYCHS)
Td
35
Appendix
536
aYiav dva<}>opdv
els TT^v
tirl ttjs
Kai TWV iv
TTtcTTet
\YOVTOS
Toi)
[iCTa
tAyH''"^''"^^
twv XatKwv
oi PaaiXets
SiaKovov
ktX
5
TO,
CTjTo) 8t
<THE
I
KISS OF
'O *A<nTa<rjjids
jjivT]p,oviji
^^
PEACE)
irao-t iTpo(r<|>wviTai
'*.
<THE CREED)
'H TOt dcCou Zvp,p6Xov TTJS irio-TCws YivcTat irapd irdvTwv ojxoXoYia'''.
^ANAPHORA)
15
-yiveTai
tou Tpio-a-yiov
tj
d-rravo-Tos
twv dyCwv
^''.
b *Ayia<r\t.6s
20
'H ripocrcux^
81*
d|ioiijji,9a
'*,
(THE ELEVATION)
'Yv|;ot
Ta dyia
toIs dyiois^^
25
Eiff
(THE COMMUNION)
U'dXXeTai to Koivwvikov-^.
'H
iwv
ueTaSoais
(jitjo-TTjpiwv
jjiTdXT)v};,s
30
Tis
tov dxpdvTov
Tw
o-xetv v
Kaipw Tds
TTJS
Kai
^^
jitTa-
(TwfjiaTos
<rwd|6ws PovXrjOeiT]
35
McTd TO
(TTixov
To
i|/aX0"fjvai
tov
KoivcoviKGv
TeXeuTatov
Xt-ycTai
Kal
TOUTO TO Tpoirdpiov
n\r}p<o8f)Ta>T6aT6fmrj^S,vah(T(OS
MtTd to
dyCwv
(ieTaXaPeiv
p.vo-TT)piwv Kal
irdvTas
Tpdirejav
ol
twv
to k twv irapa-
kXtjpikoI
els
Ui
ttjv
t6
OTTO)?
avvfjLvr}a<oiiv
liva-Trjpioiv'
iv TO)
dyiaa[JiM
(TO)
HsXeTcovras
r^v
bo^av
rrjv
dylcou (rov
Trjprja-ov
Century
537
dWa
rjixas
aov,
bLKaioavvrjv
Trjv
viith
aWrjXovia'^^.
15
20
'
25
30
eip-qvrjs
vno(poJvr]awv
cp. 23.
ixrjZk Tiva tcDi' dwavTOov av^xcup^Tv Itt' dfi^cuvos KaTa ttjv juiv
kv K\T)pq) KaTa\cyofXua:v Ta^iv tovs Oeiovs tS> Xaai Xoyovs dirocpojvuv ii pi] Ti av 35
UpaTiKT) Kovpa xpT,(TriTai 6 tolovtos kt\ (the canon affects UpotpdhTai and dvayvSiarai
cp. 4).
S. Max. Myst. 10 rds 6uas tSjv iruutfpojv liiliKcoi> dvayvwans
23 rd d^Ta
dvayvojffpaTa
to. dvayvwapaTa : he does not
24 77 aKpoaais tmv Ohoov koyicuv
specify the number and only particularizes the O. T., 23 to OavpaoTov Kal piya.
TTji kv vopo) Kal npocpTjTais brjKov piivqs 6(ias rrpovoias pLvarripiov, but no doubt he 40
refers to the Apostle as well.
^ S. Max. Myst. 11,
he only speaks of rd 0?a aapara as following the
23, 24
lections, without describing the arrangement in detail
but he probably alludes
to the two h3^mns, the irpoKeipeuov and the Alleluia. For tepoipakTrji see in Trul.
In Trul. 75 forbids disorderly and overloud singing, and the 45
33, jpdXTTjs 4.
singing of anything unsuitable to the place.
S. Max. Myst. 13, 14
he always speaks of the Gospel separately
cp. 23, 24
^
In Trul. 33 dA.Xd
'
it
in the
dvayvwapara.
bti
Appendix
538
aWa
KOI
el
SiMaKaXoi Sm
fxfj
P
aXAcos tovtov kpfJ-rjvfvrojaav ^ ws av
arjfj.(ioj(Tai
31:0
(TT]jj,eiojaai
on
ov fiovov 6 dyios dpros KeKaXvfXfxevos irpoiriOiro dXXd Kal ro Ofiov -rror'^piov orrfp
There seems to be no evidence as to whether the oblation was
vvv ov yiverai.
as yet prepared before the liturgy or only immediately before the great
entrance but the use of vponOivai above perhaps rather suggests the latter.
Trul. 69 p.^ k^iorw nvl raiv diravrajv
The mention of the oblations of the laity in
20 kv XaiKOis reXovvTi evSov hpov elaiivai Ovffiaarrjpiov, pnjdaficJJs km rovro rrjs ISaaiXiKrjs
elpyop-ivqs h^ovaias Kal avOivr'ias fjviKa dv ^ovXTjOe'iT] vpoaa^ai Scupa rS) nXaaavri
Kara riva dpxaiordrrjv rrapdbuaiv suggests that they were not a matter of course,
I-
and there
"
^'
45
"
S.
Max. Myst 17
18
i. p. xxxiii
//ctA rhv dyiaapiov rod dprov
avrov Xfyaiv Ta dyia rois dy'iois.
Myst.
S. Max.
24 (p. 519) cp. 13, 20, 23, 24 (p. 522).
^^ Id. Schol. in E. H. iii.
2, p. 306 rov KovcpiapLov Kal rrjv vipwaiv rfjs fiids evXoyias
cp. n. 17 above.
RO rov deiov dprov (prjolv ov v\f/oi o hpfvs Xeycxiv Td dyia roii dyiois
'"
Id. Myst. 21, 24 (p. 522); cp. 13, 24 (p. 519.
^' See n.
24 below.
^^
S. Max. Myst. 21 ujs reXos -rrdvrojv fj rov pvarijpiov pirdboais yivtrai 24 p. 519)
^^
vif/ 01
'^
'
The Development of
the
In Trul. loi, which also forbids the use of vessels in which to receive the
sacrament tovs '^ap Ik xpvaiov fi aKXrjS vXtjs clvti xftpus nva doxfia KaraaKevo^ovTos
^'
:^
r^v tov Oeiov Swpov vTrodoxrjy Kal St'' avToJv rfis axpavrov KOLVwvias d^iov/xevovs
npoaiipcOa cL? npoTipLoivTas rrjs tov fou eiKovos ttjv dipvxov vkrjv Kal virox^ipiov ii 8i Tis dKcp TTJs (Ixpdi^Tov KOLVWvia'i pieTaSiSovs tois roiavra Sox(:ta. Trpoacpipnvai
5
Kal avTos d(popi((Teaj Kai 6 ravra fiTi(pp6pvos. C. 58 forbids the lait}' to communicate themselves if a bishop, presbyter or deacon is present.
"^ Chronicon paschale an. 624, p. 390 (Migne P. G. xcii. looi) tovtco tw erei
fiTjvl dprefxiaio},^ Kara 'Pojfmiovs p-aicp, tjjs
iff IvdiKTiwvos em ^epyiov TTarp'cnpxov
KajvfTTavTivovTTokews knevorjerj ipaWfaOai ixird to fxeTaXa^eiv kt\
see p. 342 10
above.
irpds
ov5afj.ws
APPENDIX Q
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE BYZANTINE
PROTHESIS
The following series extends from the ninth to the sixteenth century. The*
forms are arranged according to the degree of their complexity, and not in the
chronological order of their sources: the date of a ms. is not always that of
the use which
given date
it
309^
is
1^
was probably
the
first
known evidence
took shape
first
for
its
existence,
and
that
is
silent as to the
ritual.
Cod.
Pyromali
Isidori
p.
in
Goar
153.
Spemhnn
antiquae devotiomsUo^nni.x^^g,^.ij.'^. ^r
Printunt patriarchae
ordinis
clero
cum
ecdesiasttcis
sequentis
vestimentis
mundatae
et
compositae oblaiae
'"o<'i
irpoOc'o-ei
Gfoy 6 ^eoy
apTov ktX
ly/twj/
(p. 360).
o tov ovpaviov
et
pofttt in patents
dicit
30
hanc
orationem
qui caelestem
These two texts, of unknown but certainly very early date, are of the same
ys
type, and so far as can be judged from Goars abstract are practically identical
the expanded rubric in the Latin above is the most considerable divergence. In
omitting all allusion to the use of the Ko-yxv this form is simpler than II and III
below; while in the censing of the oblation it goes beyond them.
:
Appendix
540
II
to
in III is
probably
Theoria of S.
it
derived,
of his original
account of the
prothesis, while
is
The form
is
interpolated and
is
cer-
otherwise evidenced for the early ninth century by S. Theodore the Studite
in de Praesandif.
(above
p.
reXeia npocTKOfMidfi kv
fj
489 b)
{ib.
t^j/ UpaTtfcr^v
dpxfj yivtrai
rfi
XoyxV^
^^^ ^^^
'
Ill
Theodorus Andidensis Comment.
Mai Nova patrunt bihlioth.
liturgica in
vi
2), p.
555
sq.,
Migne P.
580.
To
21.
r)
Comment.
Sophron.]
[S.
in
(T
G. Ixxxvii (3^,
Itturgiciis
Kevo'^vXaKiov iv
Kupto?
8.
rip,wv
Kpaviov
iv
(ipTOV
lepecos,
BaaiXeios
tov
npoaKop-i^ovTes
avTOV iv
a.TT0Tl6eVTS
KttL
fV
to 8e (r(f)payi^-
XoyxTji 8e
O)?
(TOiTripias
TOTrcp
napidcoKev
rrjs
7>p\
TTJ
fifTO.
Xpia-ros
'lijaovs
Karadv6[j.vus
TCp
25
KOLXias
TO KvpinKov
Ka\
TrnpdeviKou
(prjpu TrjS
aco/jLa (os
alfidrcov
eK tivos
aapKos rod
Koi
evXoyias Koi
ois
aprov
fieyaXr] K<\t]-
rj
Xeyovaiv
el
koi
rtj/i
p,t]nco
p.VTOl
iroip-CKTas
dlllKOVOS
avv
aTToreXei'T^ai
avT(3
10.
TO
Kaivov
f})(dr]
KOiXins KoL
alpLaTcov
TvapOeviKov
ao^fiaTOS,
tivos
en
o>s
aa>fjLa
aapKos tov
koL
rJj? 7rpoo"(/;opa?
35
yiWrai
co
TTpOCTKOfJLlbri.
KaS" iKaaTTjv
30
39880.
c.
TOVTO bievfpyMV
Koi
dearroTiKov
to fieXXov
iv
r<u
rrjs
aljxa
enKpoirrjCrfcos
irapa
tov diaKovov
8iaT(fivTai
ai8i]pcp
rj
koi tov
tlv\
lepicos
Xoy^rjv
ov
Xeyovaiv
Unl
OVTOOS
l8lOVTTOaTaTlKSiS iK
p.'(TOV
Kovos
T]
6 lepevs eTOipi'iaai
avv avT(S
Tr]S
TrpocrrjKovTi
nddovs
Kaipio
(poiTrjvecos d(pirj(Ti
TavTa iv
ttj
irpoOeaei
The Development of
at^i'j/o-t
ravTa iv TrjirpoBiaei
the
rfjv evxfjv
rfjv Tavrrjs
10.
el
deo-noTiKop
fieyaXf]
rfj
eKKXTjaia
ovtcos
tu)V diaKovcop
(jiopa diTfjiVTO
iv
Tjj
aXX* ev
Tf fivovaiv
(Tcofia.)
36.
yap
fiprjTai
cos eToifid-
koi to
alfia
eTrefijSakXovTos
npoa-
fj
eTeXe'iro
drjXnpoTt
kol
lO
fiepos
fiiKpov vdaTos.
These writings are of unknown date: Sophronius seems the later of the two.
the common passage see II above.
Neither mentions the censing of the
On
oblation.
le
IV
Circ. A.D.
Humbertus
in
Maxima
1050
cardinal, contra
biblioth. vet.
Graecorum calumnias
patrum Lugdun.
nisi integras et 20
sanctas ponunt ipsas oblationes in sanctas patinas nee quomodo graeci habent
lanceam ferream qua scindunt in modum crucis ipsam oblationem i.e. proscomite.
porro
ibi
isc.
i.e.
oblationem exaltant
traditum
sibi
The
made
distinction
omnes
christiani
ipsius provinciae
who
V
LITURGY OF
MS.
Ewx"*! *is
*Qf irpo^aTov
Uarpos
TO
iiri (r(f)ayfjv
S.
PETER
tov aprov
Siijy/yo-erat
^q
(Acts
viii.
32
sq.)
tov
Appendix
542
Kai LS TO
Ivaicrai
O-COTTJfJLav
Kvpie
di)S
rjixMV 6
(p.
309).
0eof 6 ayios 6 iv
dyt'oi? avaTTav6yLvos
(f>i\avdp<nia mipide
OLKfiq.
rjpuyu
10 dvfiiap.a Toi)TO
tmv
x^'-P^v
dperf] crov
17
apaprlas Kal
tcov
f]p.cov
noWas
tcis
Kvpie Ka\
on
p-fff Tjpcov'
8upa
to,
cos
to
rjyiaaTai kt\.
Xiyoiv
aiVeVfcos
tijs
Trporrede^oi
dp.npTa>\ci>v 7rp6a8e^ac to
aov
TrXrjprjs
17
yi]
O KvpLis
15
dvp-i^.
6 nadijpevos
TOV Xaov.
Paris Grace. 322 is of the sixteenth century, but its text is substantially that
of the Paris ed. of 1595 and of Vat. Graec. 1970 {cod. Rossanensis in Swainson
Greek lit. p. 191) of the twelfth century
The other mss. ^Grottaferrat. T vii,
Paris Suppl. graec. 476) have only a prayer of incense and a prayer of prothesis,
20 the forms being different in the two mss. and none of them agreeing with those
of the text above except the prayer of prothesis of the former. The liturgy of
S. Peter, a compilation from Byzantine and Roman, probably-- originated in South
Italy: the above form therefore represents an Italian use.
VI
LITURGY OF
25
Bodl.
Eiix^
''1^
TTOtei 6 lepcus
els Trjv
30 aov
jxol
5. 13,
Kal p.Td
ff.
pcWcov
6 sq.
-irpoaKop.io-at
p.T]8V
CHRYSOSTOM
S.
MS. Auet. E
p.
aKaTaKpiTois
on aov
(fiojSepM (ppiKTco
to KpaTos ktX.
35
Tl'
Kal
Xkye\. 6
SiaKOvos p,vo-TtKu>s
tu
iroTT[piov,
iTOTTr]pLcp,
wo-avn-ajs Kal
uSwp.
atlTO.
'Errl rcov
8er]da)p.v'
r'jpcov
Kvpie
The Development of
Kai Xtyei 6 Bicikovos ToD Kuptov
the
ttj
Swpa Xiyn
to,
Kupte 6 deos
Kal IpxovTai tv
hirjBSifiev
543
rjfiwv evcodlas
kt\
(p-
359)
0.710, rpairei;-!]
jacto,
Xap.Tra8os.
Kal 6 UpX)S
NiA^/'oynai
(V adaois ras
6 0v(rtdo-as viirxei
)(e'ipas fJLOV
Xtywv
aov Kvpie.
This ms. of the end of the twelfth century belonged to the monastery of 10
Messina (f. 2), and therefore presumably represents a use of Sicily
and South Italy. This form is also contained in Grottaferrat. r ^ ii, f. i (twelfth
S. Salvator in
century).
VII
LITURGY OF
MS. Cairo
MARK
S.
15
Patriarch.
J7
viii.
32
sq.).
deup,eda
els
apLapTiwv
KaTCvinnov
Trjs
e7Ti(j)avov
els
do$r]S
els
crov'
dafifjv
ava\r](p6r]ra)
ev(o8ias,
dfj
20
eh a(peaiv
Tjj
dfirjv.
'Etti tj]
UaTpos
ayias
tov Ilarpo? Kal tov Ylov Koi tov ayiov YIvevpLaros vvv Kal del Kal
inrep
ttjs
Koi l\aafj.6v navTos tov "Xaov crov' ;^(ipiTi Koi oiKTipfMols Koi
Tjficbv
(f)i\avdp(07rta
els
irpocTcl^epofiiv
tov Kocrp-ov
Tip.'ia>v
Irjaov
XpiaTe
25
ap.cop.ov
C^orjs,
KvpLe to Trpvaconov aov eVi tov aprov tovtov kuI enl to iroTqpiov tovto
p.eTaT70L-quLV
yj/v^fiov
els
aol
Kal
Kal aa>p.dTwv'
tijv
do^av
dva7rep.7rop.ev
aiv
too
dvdpxco
dp,rjv.
'O SidKovos
35
The Cairo ms. is modern, but the text is substantially identical with that of
the rotulus Vaticanus in Swainson Greek lit. p. 2, which is dated A. D. 1207
'Jb. p. xx).
The text of these mss. is considerably byzantinized and the
prothesis is modelled on a Byzantine pattern, though its material is in part 40
Egyptian (see the prayer of prothesis, above p. 124 cp. p. 148 : and for the
prayer of incense see pp. 118, 123 cp. 36).
:
Appendix
544
VIII
LITURGY OF
CHRYSOSTOM
S.
ii,
22 sq.
ff.
Xiyn
Qverai 6
afjLvos
auTT^v Q-TavpociSus
10 Qviiiafid
EuX^
Geo? 6 deos
rjp,ci)v
viii,
32
sq.).
oa-firjp
(vca^ias
kt\
(p.
359. 34).
TTJS irpo9o-(i)s
Xey^v
avTOv (Acts
dv)jii(!L)J.aTOS
(TOi Trpocrfptpofiev
^<or]
r]
rfjv
tov Kvpiov
dT]da>p.v
This ms.
15
is
dated 1225
a. d.
IX
LITURGY OF
Liturgia S. Chrysostomi a
ss.
20
Diaconus
igitur accipiens
S.
CHRYSOSTOM
Leone Tusco
patrum Antw.
panent
si
cum
1560, p. 49.
cum
In nomine dei et salvatoris nostri lesu Christi qui immolatus est pro mundi
vita et salute
et
25
enarrabit
Sicut ovis
et sic tollit
(Acts
Quoniam
tollitur
viii.
32 sq.)
et
dicit
nunc
et
semper
et
cum
lanceola et diat
Unus militum
35
et
et
aquam
aquam.
vinum
et in
et dicit
sq.)
The Development of
Ubi haecfecerit diaconus
accipiens
thuribtdum
et dicit
in
odorem
sacerdoti
suavitatis spiritalis
mitte
Amen
diacono autem
dicit
sacerdos
Deus
offerimus Christe
tibi
incensnm
et
545
Incensum
Byzantine Prothesis
the
Dominus
ienente
regnavit,
decorem indutus
est
indutus est
Dominus fortitudinem
et praecinxit se
ic
Operuit caelos virtus eius et laudis eius plena est terra nunc et semper et
in saecula.
Deinde
dicit
donorum
Dominum deprecemur
et dicit
The
qui caelestem
panem alimentum
See
totius
mundi &c.
(p.
360)
X
LITURGY OF
MS.
MtA to
S.
CHRYSOSTOM
ff.
5 sq.
d(ji<|>iao-0Tivai
vuep
Trjs
TOV Koafiov
(corjs
*lrja-ov
Kal rrcaTrjpias
Qs TTpo^arov
Ao^a Uarpl
Twv
alwvcov.
ev
T^
SCcTKO) XeY'^v
3q
77
C^rj
avTOv
Kal Ytcp Kal ayico TIvevfiaTi Kal vvv Kal del Kal els roi/s alavas
ofxfjv
LTa Xa^tiv TTiv ttYiav dva(J)opdv tirdvco tov BiaKov xap&a-crti auTi^v (iCTa t^s
Qverai
ap,vos
rrjv
^.
irpos TOUTOis TiGels tov otvov Kal to tiSwp v Tcp d-yicp Tronjpicj) \iy&.
Eiff Ta)v
Ei0
(TTpaTKOTcbv
f]
fiapTvpia avTov.
N n
40
Appendix
54^
tou dvnidfiaTos
'Etti
Trjs
Qv^afia
croi 7rpo(T(f)epoixev
Kal
6 SiAkcov
(p-
360)
0v|ji,19..
'Etti
ficopcov
rifxicov
tov Kvpiov
derjdS>fi(v
TjiJLMv
6 tov ovpaviov apTov ttjv Tpo(f)fjv tov navTos kt\ (p- S^o)-
10
Kal
6vp.i(ov avTo,
EaK7Ta(ras
Tw
/cat
Tw
8e TpiTcp
'E/<aXu'v//'ev
crKeTTaX,e\.
ovpavovs
iv
r]p.as
r)
KaXvjx-jJLaTa
to,
p,V
T^
aov
tcov TTTfpvycov
aKeTTTj
Trj
8^ cTcpcp TO V
tw
(?) iroTTjpia)
Xcycov
....
ael
els
/cal
djjKjjOTCpa 8T)XaST|
aperrj
avTOv Koi
avTOv
alveaecos
tvjs
TrX^p?;?
vvv
yrj
t]
Koi dei.
v Tfj Tpaire^-jj.
XI
Nicolas Cabasilas Liturgtae
25
Migne P. G.
cl.
7.
dvap,vr)cnv
Kara
Trjv
dvdfivTjmv,
Tfjv
Kvpiov endyei
to.
aTTOKOTTToau TT]v
TTfpt
TTpo^aTOV
'sis
KaTo. TO
Set tov
Kvpiov
ao TOV
<pT](T\
expositio 7-1
381 sqq.
e'TTi
nnpadeiypa
ei'ra
tov BdvaTov'
kcil
rroLelTai
oTroKOTrret tov
"Els
XpicTTOv
birjyovp^evos' t>)v
iepevs
elncov
wddovs
(TcoTTjpLOV
(T(fiayr]v rj^drj
bvvaTov avTos
8ia tovto
TOV
fjfiav ^Irjaov
prjfjiaTi
TOfirjv
Trpncpryreiav
Koi TrpooTayfiaTi
koto
aprov
els
iroia>v
p^pei'av
tov irponeipevov
/cat
TocravTa diaipei
TOV Trpo^r/rtKof Xoyoi^, eKacTTOv tov \6yov p-epos e^appo^av eKuaTca pepei Top^s
.
40 0uTat
ravTa
(firjalv
17
6v(TLa
/cat
tov davdrov
to.
apTov 6e\s ev
The Development of
Xapdrrei Koi ourco
TOVTO Koi
fxrjvveL
ttws
dc^ui
fie/j;
KoKel Koi
Kal
Sfioicos Koi
avTo
ravTa
yap
8ia tovto
Xoyxv airov
(fyrjcrl
Upov
ha>pov oh
eKeivrjs
Xoyx^v
rrjv
nXevpav evv^ev.
TO.
TTOia>v
deLKwaLv,
epycf)
eniXeyav re Koi to
prjfia
Upov noieiTai lo
p,ipos d(paipovp.evos
dnep e^ o.pXV^
^'
^^
o ddvaTOS earip,alveTO
elpr]p.eva
fifra Be
TrenoLrjfjLevov iva
ep^ei
547
nXivpas
rrT^rjyfj'
tj
the
tov
riva 8e
tci
Els 86^av
ttjs
*]
i]
to Traidlov'
t]v
Xoyco
Tto
inroXd^coai
ert
Kvpiov
fie
firj
koi avd^ia
fita
izepl
ttjv
adpKa
Ttjs
Ka\ KuXviTTei
TO.
6vp.id TTavraxoBev
f)p.ds
ev
TavTa
TTJ
ol
rj
yrj'
Ka\ TavTa
Xe'-yet
...
6 lepevs KeKaXviifxevois
tcov nrepvycov
crKeTTT}
ovTOis eliriiv
ttjS
r]
(TKOTTOV dnavTTjaeiv
rparreCv^
koi
avTOv deioTrjTos
avTov Ka\
15
kcli
avra
aov
to. ttjs
ttjs
lepds
lepovpyias cipxeTai.
XII
LITURGY OF
Cod. Basilii Falascae
Kvpie 6 deos
fxe els
TTjv
17/xcov
S.
30
CHRYSOSTOM
in
e^anoaTeiXov
fioi
p.
85
/le
evi(rxv<T<^v
on
^t;
{The Vesting)
Kal dircXGwv
Tou Kvpiov
Koap-ov
^corjs
XoYX^ns Xe-ycov
r-jp-wv
^iTjaov
Kal awTT^pias vvv Kal del Kal els tovs alwvas tcov aloovoov
N n
40
Appendix
54^
XoYX*vv 8i
aravpoeiSus
ati-nqv
xapdmi
<rTavpo6i8ws
Qverai 6
afjLvos
ScvTcpav
is 8i tt\v
Upecr^eiais Kvpie
ae
Tijs reKovcrrji
Xty^v
tov Qeov
Xty*''
decnroivrji
rjfxcbv
ws dyados kol
f]fia>v
(f)i\dv6pa>7TOS
lo
TS)v
Twv
^aTTTKTTOv 'loidvvov.
dylov
Toii
navaylas d)(pdirrov
Trjs
(vdo^av kul
fivrjfxrjv
dprov
tov
8vvdfi(ov,
dyioiv
v\\iol
Tifxiov
npobpofiov Koi
7rpo(f)r^TOv
ndvTav
enireXovfjLev kol
tS>v dyicov
ttjv
eux^v
evXoyrj/jLevrjs decnroivrjs
15 Mapiay, tcov rifxicov dcrafidTcov eirovpaviav dvvdixfcov, tov rifilov Trpo^ijTOu npodpofiov Koi
20
Se
Kal
Twv
7rauev(j)r]fji<j)v
tcvBc
KOi
KTTiTopcov
d-yi'ois
anoaroXay,
iroTpos
r]p.oiv
rjfxSav
r]fxoiiv
jxvT]p,ov6Vi
fjijLwv
ov
TOiv
koI
ivTfiXap.iva)v
Tjfuv
Kal
Kiiptf
Ka6c^-qs
EiTa
cr<^payi^ii
Xy<jv
Kxwv 8i to vdjxa
Kai
35
Eira
efy Ta>v
6^^,19. Ttt
els
OufJLi^
to dXXo Xcycov
30
Tcp
Xoya Kvplov
tiircpGcv
to)
/cat
E/caXvv^ei' ovpavovs
f)
t^jS alviaecos
o tcpevs TTiv
*0 Geo? 6 6e6s
r]p.oov
Tov Kvplov
tt|v
Kal
rA
KaOc^-rjs
CmfJLTjKCS XtY^t
avrov
35
TrXrjpT]^
tov Kvplov
rj
yrj.
derjdoifiev'
cuxV
40
nvevfiaTi
^tTO 0Vp.lWV
EiTa 6 8tdKovos
auTov
ovpavoX ia-Tepecodrjcrav
01
The Development of
549
Kal
viirrojv
'Si\j/ofiai
iii), was
This MS. of the fourteenth century, still at Grotta Ferrata (r
to Gear by Basilius Falasca archimandrite of Grotta Ferrata, and repre- 5
MS. Vatic.
sents the Italian and Sicilian use of the fourteenth century.
Ottobon. 344, ff. 139 sqq. (fourteenth century) gives a South Italian or Sicilian
form approximately of this type, but with considerable and curious variations
shown
in detail.
XIII
10
McWwV
6 lfpVS XlTOVpYtio"ai
|Ji-trpoo-0v
Kupte 6 6io^
Twv
6lO"lO-lV V
CHRYSOSTOM
226
f.
v.
Vtt^ |X6Td
eux^v
^piKTW
^T)fiaTi
Tov
;^pto-ro{)
aov
Tati-niv
aov diaKoviav
it pOMifiivr^v
napaa-Totfifv T<a
TW
S.
Lva ciKaTaKpiTtas
Upovpyiav
(irireXeaai (sic)' 6ti ayios el koL ao\ Trjv 86^av dvaiTfp.TTop.ev (cp. p. 354).
{The Vesting)
Kal dircpxovrat
20
Xtyovcnv
'O Geo? i\da6r}Ti
Eira
tiOtjctv rr\v
fjpiiv.
Xdyx^v cirdvw
\6yT}auv beaTTora
SidKOVos Eii-
Kal os
8i
Upevs
Xa|3<i>v
tt|v
8r)dci>fi(v
irpoo-ijjopdv
25
eirto-wdiTTCov tt|v
Kvpie (Xerjaov
ttjs
XoyX'HS kiyutv
Kal Tavra
(p.
356)
Xdyx^S 6
t Uptt
a(j}ayf]v
"Enapov beoTTora
"On
Tov Kvpiov
8eT)da>p,v
atpfTai kt\
kt\
Kal os
pdXXwv cYKaptrCws
Appendix
550
Kai 6 BiaKovos
QvcTQV deo-TTora
XeY^*-
(rooTrjpias
/xf]
ttjs
"Sv^ov decrnoTa
Knt
aTpnTKOTav Kal
twi'
ei?
to. l^-qs
EtTa XaPcbv 6
10
Oivov Mapias
rjs
tcpeiis
Kal to vSup.
vajJia
iJ.VT]pr]v rrjs
Ovcriaa-TripLov
Kal
iTa
I
Avvdfiei TOV Tipilov Kai ^(cottoiov aTavpov, irpocTTacriai^ Ta>v riplav eTrovpnvlcov
vb6^u)v
ay lav ev86^a>v
dp)(Lpap\5>v
aylcov
kol
oIkov^cvikuiv
papTvpoiV Tfcopyiov
20 fieydXcov
papTvpav.
Tcov oaicov
Qeodotpov
Ar]ixr]Tpiov
Koapd
TT^v
25
Tcov dyicov
Kcil
kol
BacrtXeiou
Ka\
jrdvTcov
Scricov.
Aapiavov Koi
diKaicov OeoiraTOpcov.
^aTTTiaTOv
8i8a(TKd\<ov
Upapx^v.
dyicov dvapyvpcov,
7rpo8p6p,ov Ka\
7rpo(f)r]Tov
ev^o^av
tcov
Twv
dyicov
dyicov
Trdvrcov tcov
6 8'
ov
pvrjprjv (TTLTeXovpev Kal ndvTcov crov tcov dyicov cov Ta7s iKfaiais Trpocrde^ai
Tt)v dvcriav
iTa XaPcbv Kal iTcpav Trpoa<j>opdv Xey**'Yirep crcoTTjpiai Kpdrovs vIktjs Ka\ dtnpovris tcov (vae^ecTTciTcov Ka\ (piXoxpicTTcov
^acTiKicov Tjpcov.
Trjs iv
XpiOTcp
6iTa
^o
r]p,cov
ddeXcfjoTrjTOS.
|xvT)|jiov6Vi
Kal
vTTep Trdarjs
\l/v)(r]S
xpicrTinvcov
Xiyn
MvrjcrOqTi Kvpi ndvrcov tcov ivTcCkapivcov Jjpiv to7s dvn^iois avrcov V7rep(v)(ecrdai.
ovyxooprjcrov poi
ndv
7rX?7/i/xeXr;/za
Kal
35
u0ts Xt^ei 6
Qvfiiap.d croi TrpocrcPepopev Xpitrre 6 6e6s fjpcov els dap.f]v evcodias ktX (p. 359)
Kal
8idKovos
Tov Kvpiov
berjOcopev
Kal
VTroQu^iwy auTov
^O
rjv
^tjs*
icpcvs
Xiyn
TO 7rai8iov
Kal
Ti0T](riv
avTov
tw
ayicf 8io-Ka)
A
Kal XaPcjv TO
Byzantine Diptych
551
KaXvjjLjJia
Kal TaOra
*0 Kupto? e^aa-iXeva-ev
Kal Xsyev 6 SiaKovos
K(iXu\//oj'
ovpavovs
tTepov
Ti9if)ori
^Kerraa-ou
Kal
6tr0ts
6 StctKOvos
'EttI
rjfias
Xeyt^JV
(p.
Trpo^eVei
rr/
S^o. 14)
(p-
^KeTraaov deanora
360. 7)
0v(JLido-as KaXtiirTwv
'E(caXi;\//ei'
(p.
^eairoTn
360. 20).
twv
tj/^iooi/
roC Kvpiou
Scopcoi/
10
Kvpie eXerjaou
derjOaififv.
Kal 6 lpVS
Kal
Kal XaPwv 6
Tov
UpcTJS
apTOV
o toi/ ovpdviov
17/xcoj/
T|
0vpia
Oup-vaTov
kt\.
ttjv Tpo(f)rjV
d-rroXvo-is.
Ik
TptTOU Ta
Upd
irpoo-KwotivTes 15
EvXoyrjTos 6 deus
Kal 8i8a)criv
rjp.S)U
euGt'ojS tco
croi
Paris Graec. 2509, ff. 226 v 230 v, of about 1430 (see App. R), is a supplement
rubrics 20
to the text of the Liturgy in its ordinary form, consisting mainly of the
It
XIV
Greek Liturgies (Rome 1526) gives a form which
fully 25
differs little from XIII, except in prefixing the lavatory and in more
rubricating the manipulation of the first oblate and the placing of the particles.
The
edt'tio
This form
is
princeps of the
also contained in
MS.
XV
The
EuxoAo7Oi' Venice
1600 gives
the
fully
developed form,
as
above
^
APPENDIX R
.
A BYZANTINE DIPTYCH
Diakonika of
S.
f.
232
v.
3:
Appendix
552
widow of Manuel
Hypomone before
*0 SidKovos
10 Kat
2)V
^IbiorrjCf)
MdpKOv
koi.
oIkovjxvikoi)
to.
ayia dwpa
tov
Yrrep (rcoTTjpias Kpdrovs viktjs koI 8iafiovrjS t5>v evae^eaTdToyv Koi (piXoxpivTotv
^aaiXecav
rjficoVy Trjs
fiopaxi]!,
20
<f)i.\o)(pi(rTa>p
fjficov
rjpiccp
'Ytto-
Evyfpias
Mapias
YTTep
fiprjprjs
Qeov
(KKkrjcnaip
'Ynep
fjfxoiiP
25
Kai
ifatrcov.
CROSS-REFERENCES
In the numbering of the Psalms, in the Greek texts the
Dr. Swete's numbering of the verses
simply.
The bibhcal
LXX
Book
followed with
is
version
followed
is
original
position only, with cross-references in thick figures to the derived passages.
In
the derived passages references are given to the original, but not necessarily
its
3.
Cor
Tim
4.15
19
20
Psi
Tit
xiii
14
iv 22
2
iii
21
23
16
20
Corvii
Jo
xvii 3
32
28
29
Mk
18
Job
9
10
xxviii 9
16
Nah
Jo
Jo
17
8.
Psl 12
Chr xxix 9
ciii
i
19
18
ix
Rom
Is
Tim
Col
ii
Cor
13
Ps cii 14
XX 9
vii I
Ecclus
viii
22)
23
Psl 14
X 18
24
Ps xvi
Esd
9.
Gen
5
12.
Chr
xxviii 20
12
14
26
Th V 17
Tim ii 15
Th iii 2 Job
;
Mk
vii
Cor
II
12
Jo
33
24
X 30
iii
iv 18
12
16
Mt
29
Eph
32
Jo xiii I Mtvi 13
Psvi9; Mtvii33;
iv
33
iv 13
;
xiii
Ps
36
vi
cxxix 3
Ps Ixxi 8
xxi
Mac
Prov
Lk
23
II
14
11. 10
Phil iv 3
Lk XV
(Vulg.)
26
II
23
25
14
ii
xviii
Tim ii 4
Lk XV 30, 13
1
Mt
xvi 20
15
viii
10.
16
Rom
16
ii.
25
Ez
vi 3
Pr.
24,
4,
vi
Manass. {A. C.
xl
10
cxxxvii 8
7.
Tim I
Mt xii 29
Lk x 19
25
viii
Ps
vi 16
Rom XV 6
Ezxii9; xviii3i
I
Ps
24
26
27
Tim vi 19
Eph iv 26
5.15
23
41
Tim iv 18
Mac ii 2
Ivii
15
Is
15
19
20
23
ii
V 27
Tim
xvii 17
iv 23
30
Ps xc
25
26
Rom
XV 33
29
31
12
Cor xvi 20
30
Mk
31
Philii 12
II
Cor
15
Tim
21
Judith
23
26
Eph iii 15
2 Mac i 24
iv 22
18.
viii
16
25
20
22
25
17; I Cor
6 Gen xxi
Hebi
Is xl 22
16
Ps
18
xxvi 7
Jerx 13
20
Ps cxxxv
xi 31
Wisd
ciii
Ps
Job
xvi 2
8,
9;
16
22.
16
Job XXVI ii 25
20
Gen i 26
Gen ii 8
Gen ii 15
Rom
10
25
Islviii5;3Child
23.
Jobxxxii9; Wisd
xix 22
3
iv
28
11;
12
Ps
14
Mt V
Lk
44; x 22;
vi
Cor
26
29
Ps cxxxv 25
Ps cv 47
30
Eph
V 5
Rom XV
Tim
II
14
Ps
18
Eph V
I Tim
27
Mt iv 23
Ac V 12
29
Ps
Apoc
31
Jo
32
Ac
Mt
Mt
23
24. 6
7
cxliv 16;
10
xvii
ii
Phil
2
ii
Jer xxxix 19
2
Cor
iv
Jo
8
iv 22
cxl 5 (B)
Ac
10;
Ps
xi 31
30
Tim
xxiv 16
23
xvi 21
Ps
II
xxvii
13
Ps
22
xvi 19
Ixxviii
Cor
Cor XV
Mk
33
iv7
xi
27
V 12
^5
Pet
xvii 3
Rom
Rom
Pet
19
Pliil
xvii 6
20.
Ps Ixxi 8
22
26
Job xxxviii 8
3
I4sqq Wisdviii7 -19
Ac XX
ii9
V5
Ps Ixiv 8
vi
Mt xxviii 20
2 Tim ii 15
24- 26 I Tim ii 2
I Tim i I
27
20
Gal
21
23
25
vii
16
Ixxiii 15
Gal
18
Neh
Ixxvii 14
Dan vii
Isvi3
20
ii
Judith xv
Pet V
Ps Ixxvii
29
W isd
28
Wisd x
15;
Is vi 2, 3
2 1
17
27
32
19.
ciii
Ps
Ps 1
Rom
10
Is
18;
Corxi 25,26;
19
Wisd
Ps
Ps
20
viii
6;
ii
22
xii
15
32
21.
24
19
iv 5
ix 19
10
29
30
Wisd X
Dt
Lev
Lk xxiv 30
Mt xxvi 28
Mt xxiv 30 I Pet
iv 28
xi 4
Gen
Num
24;
26 (D)
Is Iviii 7)
20- 26
Ac vii 14
Wisd xix
xi
cxxxv 13
18
Cor
Mt xxvi
Wisd
34
iv
26
xiv 19
(cp.
ii
xi 23;
xxvi
20
iii
viii
Ps liv 20
Coli 15
Cor
Mac
18 sq.
cvi
Job
Gal
Cor
Mt
vi 10;
Rom
28
33;
16
Ps
iv 22
Cor viii 6
Wisdi 14; 2 Mac
viii
29
3
II
14
xiii
I5sqq.
Wisd X 6
Is ix
Pet
This
Col
32
xi 25
ii
Tim
x4
xi
Pet
Gen
lo
21
24
Phil iv 7
vii
17
Gen V 24
Heb
22
Mt
18
20
ii4
I Pet i 19
Jo X 29
Jo
30
16
17
iii
28
28
15
Mai
Eph
24
26
14
;;
Index
554
13
vii I
xvii 3
Cor
ii
viii
II
Phil
12
and
Biblical Quotations
24
Rom
25
Lk ii 14
Mt xxi
27
ix 5
Ps
9;
22
26
17
xi
6 b
Heb ix 26
Ex xxxiv 6
34.
Jer xiv 9
Is Ix 17
11
Ez xxxiv 16
15
Ps cv 47
28
Tim
Num
Ps cxx 8
38
Lk
25
Islvii 15
25
16
20
Ps
21
Gen
Ixvii
15
Mk
17
Lk
25
Num
29
30
ii
39.
vi
Ps xxvii 9
Ac XX 28
31.
38
Heb
Lk xviii
ii
9
xii 28
1
18, 19
3-2.
12
Ps
cxviii
13
cxlii
19
Ps
Ps
22
Jude 25
Job V
Pet
ii
33^
12
Rom
15
22
Heb
Heb
26
Apoc
xi 2
15
Lk
10
Eph
II
Pscxii5,6
13
Child 28-30
293 Ephi
45.
Num
vi
13
24
21^ = 365. 33
12
Heb
xii 2
1
a:
i8
Lk
27
31
Heb ix
Mt XXV
33
35
Cor
xcviii 6
10
XV 16
ix 7
16
iv
xi 17
27
Heb
Ps XXV 8
33
Heb
X 19, 20
vi
19
Num
Heb xii 21
Heb ix 7
43 I Th V 23
49 4 Heb xiii 15
49 23-25 = Dion.
38
24
36
PSI17
Ps Ixx 8
Esth iv 14
153 Ps xxxiii 4
19
xi
ii
xii i
iv 19
3/^Lkiii4
5
32
Pet
i3
44. 2
I Cor xvi 20
44.7-11 = 84.11
Cor
Pet
24
Eph v 2
= 312.15
I Tim
17
PSCV47; Acxx28
I
Rom
Lki
3; Col
I Cor xi
47
34
47.16--48.243 = 319.6:
401. 14
20a Ps Ixiv 12
Ps
xiii
xviii
48
Jo
Is xliii 21
16--18
17
Ephi3
38
Heb
13
ii
4;
35
30
iii
11-
Zech
9
Ez xxxiv 15, 16
Dan ix 6; Lk
14
Hebxiii2o; 2Cor
33
iii
iv
Ephiv
Is vi 6, 7
33.
iv
14
38
ii
10
19
20
Eph
25 a
xii
204. 31
Jeri6;Hebix 14
16
Cor
13
xvii 10
32
20
32
Gal
xviii 2
Cor
19
Apoc xvi
PS1X2
28
18
17
34
ix 27
Jasi22
43.12-15 = 83. 23
XV
Heb iv 16
iTimvi 17; Mt
Psxxiii7; .SUS42
42.15
3
15
16
viii
Cor
27
Tim iv 18
41.2542.63 = 309.8^
Pet
xii
Ixxvii
2Thiii3
41.11
Jo
14
= 3'71. 24
Titii 13;
27
ii9
Pet
iv 6
40.9 = 381.11
40.26
48
24-6
31
39.17
xi 25
xxii
xii 2
13
= 3'71. 35
38. 5-8
34
14
10 b Jude 24
49 cxviii 143
Ps xxvii 9
Ps cii 4
Ps cxlviii 14
17
iv
vi 18
Psl3
39
Lkiv24; Joiv44
Dt xxvii 9 v 3',
/;
Lk
Lk
iOfl;PIebxi38
37.4-6 Psxxxiii5;
29
ii
Cor
37
2C
555
43Psli3
Ps
= 123. 33
36. 15-28
27
30
Is vi 3
I5<^ 2
xxiv 3
46
viii 28,
35. 18
36. 5-10
vi
xvii
Mtvii3
I Tim iii
II
34
14
29
Cor
25
26
cxvii 26
25
Chr
Cross-References
30
vii
E. H. iii. 3 2
2 Cor vii I
25
2 Cor xiii 14
32
33
Ac
ii
38
Ar.
92
;;
Index
556
50,
Tim
iv 2 2
Lam
4-6
viii
Lk
26
Cor xi 25, 26
I Cor xi 26
Mtxxiv 30; 1 Pet
i9<^ 2
23
Job v 8
Rom
24
Rom
25
Ps
25
53.
28
59. 28
Dan vii 10
Neh ix 6
Heb iv 16
29
3 Child 15
483. 33
12
13
16
17
15
Col i 15, 16
Ps XXXV 10
Job V 8
14
viii
27
cxlviii
4,
9
10
22
24
Is vi 2, 3
29
32
Is vi 3
Mt xxi
I Tim
Apoc
Pet
22
Cor
Cor
Psl3
Ps
28
60.30
Joi33
Mt vii 25
Mtxvi 18
Mt xiii 41 vii 23
Mt xxviii 20
Ac 1138; Gal iii 5
2 Tim ii 15
Ps XXV 6
62.
Col
Gen
Neh
17
Mt
21
Bar
24
26
32
56.
xxi 37
iii
ii
Gal
iv
25
26
57.11
57.13
Cor
Tim
xi
24;
xxvi 26
Mt
Lk
xxvi
26
xxii
19
1 Cor xi 24, 25
Cor xi 25
Mt
27,28
61.
61.
13
vi
ii
61.5 = 100.32
Thv
23
Phil iv 9
Jo 3
22-29-137. 31
Is Ivii 15
24
32
Pet
Cor
Ac xx
16
viii
6; Phil
II
Gal
21 ^
Mt
26
Jo
27
Jo
vi 51
31
Joii4
xxviii 19
29
Ps xxxiii
Ps
cl I
Is vi 6, 7
Ps xxxiii 9
lib Lk XV 18, 19
35 a Ps xxxiii 9
42
iv 16
64. 12
15
28
17
18
Lk
Is
xxxv 10
19
Ps
iv 7
23
Ps cv 47
xvi 23
ii
Ps
Ivi
Mt XX
14
6
Ps CXXV
34 b Ps
xxiii 35
21
Lk
27aPslxx8
Numxvi22;xxvii
Ps cxiv 9
Eph
Jas
27
58. 5 = 95. 32
Mt
1 2
19
23
28
16
14
16
17
I Pet iv II
33
63. 2b Psxxii i
70
xii
Ixxxiii 2
ii
Ixiv 6
Lk
Heb
Lki
Lk
Heb
Tim
Ps
22
ix 5
xcviii
13
iii
I Tim ii
Lk vi 18
Neh V
14
Ps xxxiv 2
Ps Ixvii 31
Mk xiv 2a; Mt
2 sq.
30
-96. 23
xiv 19
1
ciii
Ps Ixiv 1
Ps cxliv 15, 16
23
Jovi 51
Ixxviii 9
19
30
60. 9
Ps
Jo
xi 23
v 15
9
20
37
Ephv2
Lk xxii
29 sq.
24
ix 17
Cor
Mt
10
ii
15
17
18
12
27
28
29
15
Ps xlvi 3
iv
19
20
25
54. 17
17
viii
21
55.
ii
20
ii6
Pet
Cor
18
30
Ps
vi 9
iii
Ps cii 10
Bar ii 27
Col ii 14
Ps
ii
19
23
21
Joel
Am
Heb
Ps cxlv 6;
xii 22,
61.
ii
Cor i 3
Jer xxxix 19
21
17
xxxii 6
19
99. 28
17
Th 3 Ps Ixiv 2
Neh xii 24; 2 Mc
X38
2
58.
xxii 20
Th 3
50. 1255. 3 = 85. 28
90.10: 482.19
10
1959. 9, 28-31 b -
14
41
iii
Judith
52.
cxii 2
64.38-65.14^ - 351.15
65.25 66.12^= 104.27
Ps iv 7
5
67. 2-8 = 105. 17
Dan ix 4 Thd.
67. 2
66.
Dt
vii
19
and
Biblical Qttotations
4
6
Ps
xxviii II
Jo
xvii 3
Jo V
17
20 I Th
Ps Ixiv 2
Col iii 15
19
10
81.
82.
33
Prov
70.
3
II
Ps cxviii 27
Zech iii 3
Ps xlv 3
Ps
<^
Rom
T9
Ac
32
40
71.
86.
87.
32
20
Heb
23
Rom
20
ii
5,2;
Pet
Th
73.
xxxiii
ii
Pet
10
Rom
74 16
Hab
75.
32
Is
38
Num
30
34
77. II
23
78 27
79 5
xvi 48
Ps xxxiii I
Ps cxvii I
Ps cxlv I
Cor
Ps
iii
14
Ixxxiv
C3
34
80 26
28
Ps
cxviii
Heb
iii I
Hebi3
26
106. 29
107.
Tim
Jo vi 56, 47, 54
Ps cxvi H-13
Gal iii 27; Jo iii 5
108. 17
26
Jo xiv
109.
Heb
31
35
v 7
Ps cxxxix 9 XXX
20 Mt vi 13
;
10
23
Gen XV
Pet iv II
Jo
18
22
ii
13
Cor
Pet
Wisd
26
ii
Esd
13
viii
31
Ps
Jer xxxvi 7
ii
20
ii
viii 7
xxxiv
32
Apoc
XV
25
28
Jo xix 34
I Jo ii 2
Th
xxiii 3
Apoc
13
4Rvi6;Dtx8;
Tit
16
ii
18
Ps
xvi 22
15
23
20; Tit
ii
97. 2- 5 = 337.28-32
2
2 Jo 3; Titiiis
i
xii
28
--58. 5
Ps cxliii
viii
114.
Heb xii 23
2 Th ii 13
I Tim vi 12
Ac ix 15
Num
Mt
Ps cxlv 15
37
xxvii 16
96.
II
ii
13
ii
cxliv 5
V 20
Ps xxxi 3
Tit
xcvi 8
;
xi 25,
ii
10
xvii 31
23
95. 17, 32
100.
29
100.
3 = 58.
1959.93,28-31
12
Apoc xvi 7
Corx 13
13
22
Ps Ixv II, 12
Ps cxlv 15, 16
Ps XXXV 2
Isvi 3
I
Cor
17
Jo
99. 28
20
31
24
liii 2
xxii
Rom
94.30
Lk
24
19
iii
xi 25
23, 24;
21
xii I
Cor
93.17
Ps xxviii 10
Ps XXV 6 Ii
Ps cxxx 3, 4
92. 12
13
Ez
32
;
Cor
Ac
19
X 22
xii I
24
Mtxxvi 27,28;
= 270.4 3
72 .20 -24
vi 51
Mk xiv
34
90.13
17, 18
20
Cor XV 4
Is xl 12
103. 38
Lkxxiii9;Mt
Jo xix 34, 35
Jo xxi 24
Ps xxxi 3
14
50. 12
xiii
xxvi 26
Ps cxxxii 9
Ps xxxvi 9 Jo i 9
Is liii 7, 8; Ac
Ex XV
26
Jo
II- t6
16
17
34-36
xviii
viii 2
xi
II
35
Jer
2- 6
ix 15
viii
Cor
vi 13
Ps
23, 28
40
xviii 39,
i8
26
Lk
Is xxxiii 5
85.28 90.10 =
--55.3
68 .11--22 = 143.11
69. 20
99. 12
85.13
iii
Col
48
b Ps Ixxxiii 8
I
27
32
84.11-14 = 44.7
21
68.
12
xii i
98.83sqq.cp.239.31sqq.
13
Mic iv 5
25 a 2 Cor iii i8
Pet
Rom
557
83. 23-27=43. 12
I Cor xvi 20
25
21
iii
Cross- References
Tim
Pet iv II
6
11
see 114. 23
2
Tim
ii
15
Index
558
17
Rom
20
37
Lk
116.
29
iv II
32
12-2.
ix 2
Mk
xvi 20
Pet
Mt
Gen
Pet
Jo xx
20
<^
22, 23
2
13
Acxiii 10;
31 b Is
vii I
18
Pet iv II
123.
Mt
Mt
ix 35
21
22
Ps
xlii 3
24
Eph
26
Jas
27
Mk
28
31
Ps
35 h
Ac
36 b
22
Mac
xvi 16
Ac
Is vi 3;
26
Jude 24
Ps
xli 3
3 Child
23
Rom
24
Pet
ii
25
Pet
33
123. 33
124.
xxiii
Tim
127.
19
Cor
124. 4 --36. 7
Eph v
Ps
Ixiv 2
Tim
30
119.
Rom
ix 5
120.5 = 126.
119.17
26: 127. 10, 19,
23,27: 128.8: cp.
157. 11: 221. 6
120.
Z'
i8(^
Ps
30
Afb
Gen viii 22
Wisd viii 7
Ps
cii
xciii
13
II
Jonah
15
Is xxxvii 35
24
Ac
28
iv II, 2
xvi 17
124. 22
see 114. 23
Col
2
iii
Tim
15
ii
15
cii
4
;
Mt
Lk
Lk
xiii II
30
I, 2
Ps
cxlii
vi 18
10; cxlv
148.8: 204. 10
Judith ix
9
20
Ps cv 4
Ps ciii 30
21
Ps Ixiv II
24
25
Ps ciii 30
Ps Ixiv 1
28
Gen
29
Ps Ixiv II
Ps Ixiv 12
22
viii
24
Jo
Ps Ixx
25
26
21; cii 4
iPetii9; Jovisi
Ps XXX 17
Ps Ixxi 4 cxlv 9
Ps v 12 Ixxiv i
Ps cxliv 1
Ps cxxxv 25
Acxiii52; xivi7;
=^
iv
vi 51
22
Jer
xxxi
Neh
xii
32
128.
14
24; Ps
Jer XV
Apoc
Ps cxlv 6
ix 6
27
Apoc
Tim
vi 15
12
13
Ps xxxiv
16
Ac
17
Is xl 2
19
Neh
xiv 7;
cxlv 6
ix 8
ii
30
;
Jer xviii
20
xiv 7
26
16
Cor
Wisd viii 7
2 Esd viii 31
11
Ixxviii 13
121.1122.7 = 160.3:
18
Ps
Heb
23
Is
23
Pet iv II
223. 17
Psxxxviii II
30
vii
26
Col iii
Ephiv4, 13
7,S
13
II
Heb
iv 3
Mai
Jo
27
28
xvi 16
Eph
Mai
xxvi 12-14
Apoc
Ps ixxi 8
Col iii 15
Ps cxx 8
38
ii
xii
(3
20)
xii i
19
Gen XV
14;
ii
Rom
21-3
Rom
26
8
ix
14
16
vii i
17
Ixxviii
Wisd
7-10
Ps
15
vii
18
i
XV 3
18
Th
xxxii 20
Mt
15
Gen
22
iv 20;
2,
xxiii i
Cor
126.
xlvi 3
ll?. 3 = 365.
116. 26
33
117.18 Hebivis
20
30
Gen ii 15
Wisd xix 22; Neh
ix 17
Ivii
Tim
i5
V
29
Chr xxix 10
II
Eph
13-19
iv II
Mac ii 9
Mac ii
19Z' 3
ii
14
379. 2
Cor
125. 29
X 35
X 36
xvi 15;
Num
Num
ix 35
118.
51
Tim
xxxvi
24
Ps
26
29
ii
Lk 70
Heb xii 23
Ac xvi 17
i
Jer
2 75 6
and
Biblical Quotations
Lki28
30
15
Ps cxxvii 5
129. llsqq. cp. 170. 5 sqq.
12
Mt XX 21
129.
Cor
Th
i8
Col
ii
16
Gal 14;
17
19
20
21
i 1
Gen
28
29
Lki 10
Ac X 3,
31
iv
22
Mt
4;
133.
xxiii 35
Mk
4;
13
22
Xii42
Mt
Mt
Lk
130.
Tim
Is xlvi 8
i8
Ps cv 46
Ps cii 4
21
Ps
Romxvi
29
Rom
Joel
20;
Rom
Num
xvi 20
134.
33
1
cxliii
X36
131. 10-12 = Clem. R.
I Cor 59 4
II
Ez xxxiv
1
13
Ecclus
xiii
14
Ac
15
Ps xxxviii 9
16
Pslviii 17
Eph i 21
23
Ps
Ixiv 2
10
iii
11; Is
Is Ivii
15
Ps
12
ii
20
130.
Pet
Ps
Ii
Lk
Pet
Is Ivii
18
i 1
xviii
Heb iv 16
Lk xxiv 49
Eph 9
Eph V 2
i
145. 6 = 316.
\\a
Pet
ix 5
Ac 124; Is Ivii 15
Eph vi 19 Jude
10
38
ii
145.
Ac
ii
38
Ps Ii 7, 8
12
Ps xxvi 6
28 Ps Ixxvi 10
146. 7- 26 a = 201. 17
147. 4--148.5=202.11
8
Ps Ixx 20
Rom
II
12
Eph
Ac
25
xxvi;
Th V 23
131.28 -132.1 = 50.26 135.31 136.2 = 59. 28
Heb iv 16
132. 2
31
3 Child 30
2 Tim
I Tim
12
10; Tit
32
5
21
38
ii
cxii 2
13
15
20
xvi 36
12
144. 20
14
15
Ps
15
Job xvi 18
Apoc
Ac
13
13
9;
vi
iii
Mic iv 5
2 Cor xiii 14
24; 3 Child 31
Tim
Ac
Ac
29
15
135. II
V 13
144. 4- 17 = 197.15
Apoc
39
xxvi 28
Mali
29
27
3
8
II
Mt
Mt
23
xii
ciii
viii
Ecclus
10
vii
Chr
18
27
Pet
17
25
Pet iv
Ixxi 14
Is vi 2, 3
ii 1
xii
7;
21
iv6
26
Mt
Jo xiv 26
Jo XV 26
xli 2
12
12
30 3 R
Jo XV 26
Hab
142.
143.
Ps
Genxlix26;Num
25
iv II
Ac
= 179.
32
24
Pet
5180.
Dan
Heb
7;
17;
23
V 22
Ps
139. 29
ii
ii
Cor xii
Psl 20
21
Th
vii 12
X 35
Ps xxxix 15
xvi
xxix 14
Apoc
Ixvii 15
i
133. 31 134. 32
2Th
Ps Ixxix
140.16^ = 396. 30
Ps Ixxx
32
Cor
30
ii9
131.
Psl3;Jerxviii23
133. 31 = 174.
23 178.16
30
27,
\^b Ps Ivi 6
Gen
Apoc XV 141. 9- 29^ = 342. \Qa
Mt
19
Gen XV
14
18
25, 26
xvii 31
130.27
28
Lk X
iv5
i6
20
15
XV
xxii 19
XV
I
xvi 7
Cor X 13
13
xiv 19
Cor xi26
15
ii
137.
xxvi 26
Mt xxvi
Mt xiv 19
Lk xxii 20
28
Jo vi II
I Cor xi
129.33 sqq.cp.l71.24sqq.
20
ii
559
vi 13
15
Pet iv
Apoc
II
23;
xi
Ecclus
25
Cor
13
i6
Cross-Refercnces
Mt vi
113. 14
Ps iv I
cp.
14
29
34
2 Th
Lk X
ii
19
56o
Index
8-24 = 124.
204. 10-26
148.
22
157. 2
158.
30:
Jude 4
= 220.
119.
cp.
17/^
10
Ps
xxiii 2
12
Is
xxxv 10
Ps Ixxxvi 15
15
Tit
148.
32149.35 = 205.
Mk
16
12
Cor ii 9
Job xiv 4,
149.
150.
6151. 36 = 210.8
Is Iviii 6
Heb
21
vi 19
151,27
Num
33
Num
Ps
X 35;
152.
*ib
Cant
Mai
X 36
10
Ps
14
153.
Dan
19
20
cxli 2
2
Tim
Jo 3
153. 12-29
161.
= 212.14
Ecclus
12
25
Col
14
15
16
Job
Eph vi 19
Ac iv 33
I Tim i 13
Ac ix 15 Gal
Is xxvi 12, 13
Tim
39
Micviii4;Lki75
Eph
Rom xvi
Num X
25
24
Mt
Ac
163.
i
25
Gal
37
153. 37
iv 23
vi
Jo
14
ii
154.
Cor
Eph
14
vi
iv
156. 19
Mt
Rom
5
xiii 17,
xix 20
Heb
ix 7
xvi 20
Heb
30
Ps
31
Lk
167.33
32
37
169. 26
xiii
29
ciii
ii
15
Jas
13
Ps
15
Jude 24
Tim
ii
Lk
Cor
ciii
Chr xxix
24
14
3 Child 19
25
Dan
xii 2
26
Ps
27
28
Mt XXV
II
Ii
Jer ix
12
180.
11
Rom
xii
Isli8
15-20
18L 15-23 Eph
cp.
5-7, 3
26
PZph
27
29
3 Child 31
30
Is vi 6, 7
Jer xiv 9
ii 15
182.
xi
37
i
18
Cor v
Cor
Cor
Cor
xi
190.
3: 234.
30
xvi 22, 24
Wisd
Jo
129. 11
10
3 Child
30 Ps Ixxix 14
179. 4-9 = 53. 14-19
179. 9
180. 12 = 133.
32
134. 32
cp.
25
sqq.
Ii
37191.
Ixviii
ii
ii
180. 19181. 2
37, 38
Tim
xvii 31
Rom
Cor xii
Ps civ 30
Ps
12
22
170. 5sqq.:
16
II, 12
Ac
31
Pet
Romxvii6; iCor
168. 22
75
Ps Ixv
xii I
21129.
Heb XII
29
Ac xii 24;
9
10
ix
15
Pr. of
xvi 16
7, 8
ii
33
Tim
164. 12
Ps Ixxx 14, 15
Lk
178.
10
ii
Phil
Manas.
174. 23178. 16 = 130.
27133. 31
Ps
35;
15;
13
vi 16
v 10
= 214.
154.19-34-^= 216.20-32
29
26
vi
Eph
20
28
17
19
iii
173. 10
= 22'?. 25 sq.
Rom
36
15,
= 215.
Eph
Phil
163. 11-13
Mt
172. 19, 30
iii
ii
30
154. 4-15
Ac
15
iii
Ps cxliv 13
171. 24-35 = 160. 28:
cp. 129. 33 sqq.
ii7
15
ii
18
Rom
38
162. 38
15
17
iii
171. II
Ixviii I
18
20-32
5
xi 26
161. 30 = 121.
xii 22
13
iii
Wisd
1122.3:223.12
Heb vii 2
3
II
iv 22
Lki4
Tit
5 (Ixx)
Heb xii 22
170. 37171. 15 = 129.
Via
160. 5
iThv28;
34
37
158. 14
20
23
34
Ixviii I
vii
Ps ciii 4
Ps xxxvi 7
21
^b Jer xxxii 19
20
iv
34
xi 27
iv 17
and
Biblical Quotations
14 Lk xi 2 Mt vi 9
24-29 cp. 136. 11-17
21
Cor X 13
25
27
Eph vi 16
2 Tim ii 14
183. II
16
Epli vi 24
29
184.
25
Mt
Jo i 29
Ps Ixxxvi 15
184.31
xvi 18, 19
Tim
iv 18
Cor XV 52
Mt
23
Lk
Lk
Mt
10
vi
13
27
Wisd
Ps
Ps
1-3
ix
cxiii 6, 7
10
Heb
vi 13
Amviiiio(iMac
30
27
139)
Cor xi 34
Eph
Pet
24
25
Eph
31
39
41
197.
Ps cxix 18
29
Eph i 4 Gal i 4
I Tim iv 8
31
198. 14
Heb
Eph
I
= 228. 17-21
Apoc xi 17; Mt
10
Pet
ii
Pet
Phil iv 7
17
Rom XV 33;
35
36
Hebii; Acvii35
199.
200. 25
22
Heb
23
190. 2 = 231.
6-12
Heb
Jo
Mt
Cor
vi
33
xvi 16
vi6
201. 17 -33 = 146. 7 a
22
28
42
Ps Ixxxi
32
14
ix
Ephi3
38
220.30222.4 = 157.2
12
ii
Lk
Lk
219. 14 33 = 155. 25
222. 14
Phil
Is ix 6
Jo
27
Lki35
16
21
Is vi 3
23
II
15
20
29
18;
xiii
17
Isvi3
218.
xii
iii
189. 19-23
iii
217.34
197.15--198.11 = 144.4
27
Pet
Ps xcix I
Ps cxiii 6
Heb x 20
21
ii
ix 19, 21
Pet
Hebix4
Rom XV 16
212. 14-30 = 153. 12
I Cor xvi 22
32
213.25 Jasii7
214. 11-22 = 210. 8
214. 30-36 = 153. 37
215.15-31 = 154. 4
21
Col i 12
216.11 Is vi 3
216. 20-32 --154. 19/;
10
Ii
33
4
Jo XX 19, 26
Jo X II
Mt ix 36
vii
31
22
212.
xii 7
Is Ivii 15
189.
50
Ps cxix 116
28
19
xvii 5
vii
17
18
Pscxviii26
187.22
32
13
II
12
Ps
Ps
35
196.
6,
9,
\b
186.
Psxx6
186. 4 = 240.
17 241. 21
I
Ps xvii
195.
185. 20
343
see p. Ixxvi 10
21
185.15 = 238.
I
33
IsliS;
19
193.
22
185.12
21
iii
561
33
Eph
Cross- References
Is
Lk
I, 2
xvi 17
18
Ex XV
19
Ps
30
Mt
31
Mk
32
Jo
36
Is vi 3
37
38
Joi
Jo
14
II
cxi 6
xxiv 35
iv 9
iii
36
223. 12 -225. 30
Ps cxvii
= 160.
Joi 14
190.18-23 = 233.26-29
31
Phil iv 3
o o
v29.
Lkxi;iCorxv6
Index
562
230.
Ps
20
Mt
i6
ii
xiv
Apoc
Mac viii-xii
231. 6-12-189. 23 -
247.
12
Dan
vii
19
Is vi
2,
29
3 Child 31
lo
3
Tim
12
Cor
10
xi
23
249.
Jo
34
19
6
Lk
36
Psi
Mt
xiv
19;
xxvi
26,
27
19
20
Lk
Mt
24
Psxl
.^2
Is vi 3
38
Ps
38
8
250.
37
15
vi
Ps xcii 13, 14
Ps cxliii 2
Ps xxvi 6
26
Ps ex 4
Heb
I Cor xi 26
37
233. 5-10-190. 14-18
233. 26-32 = 190. 18-23
36 Ps cxiii 2 cxviii
31
Psiv 4
20
Ps
44
P^
li
Jo xix 34, 35
Psli4
17
.frenda)-185. 20-
256
Psxli 13
Ps
Ps cxlv
Mt
I,
Ps cxlv 21
243. 11-17 = 192. 10-16
Num vi 24-26
244. 2
2
Ps
Ac XX
261
19
vi
Ps
14
ii
xxvii 15
Apoc V
10;
Pet
Pet
iii
Psxl
Ps xxii 26
Psxli 13
Psxli 13
Ps Ixxix 14
2'70. 4-12/^ = 72. 20
270.
II a
Mt
xxviii 20
\\b Pslxxxvi5;
27L
Is vi 3
Ps xlvii 5-8
Psxli 13
cvi
Col iii 14
Ps Ixxix 14
Ps Ixxix 14
Jo xi 25
Ps xxvi 6
21
Ps xli 13
46
xli
Hebi3
272.
31
Ps
Ps
Ixviii
Psli9,
32
Coli
15
34
Heb
xi 3
16
Ps xviii 10;
22
Lk
Ac
Tim
36
Rom
4^
Mt iii
1 Tim
ciii
ii
xii
17
iv 5
Rom
273.
2fi
274.
Hebxiiii5(Hos
xiv 2)
33
Ixviii
18
Jo XV 26
29
32-35
281. 33
282. 16
xxiv 50, 51
9-12
\(yb
XV 16
xlvii 5
10
34
Ps cxxxiii
25
16
Ixxxiv
24
xxviii 10
28; iPcti
Mt
23
Psxi4
Ps
19
Jo viii 12
Joxii3;Lkvii37
14
vi 9, 13
Is vi
Ps Ixxix 14
Ps xiv 7
Ixxi 7
268.
269.
21
Tit
13
14
Ps xxvi 8
17
4
30
xxviii 19
20
25
258 6
Is vi 3
242. 26-36
243.
Is vi 3
30
23
16
3.
33 a
8
Lk
31
255
241.
II
14
Mt
29
254 6
267.
Psxlil3
253 18
xxxiii II
Tim vi
I Tim iv
Lk 17
32
cxlvii 3
ii
14
16
Ps
252
Ez
ii
Ps xcvi
17
iii
36
251 18
26
Cor
"9
27
Eph
12
14
266.
Lk xxiv 49, 53
Aci 8
Mt xxviii 19
Ac xix 5
Isvi3
xiv 22-24;
264.
cvii 3
xxii 19, 20
Lk
262. 14
263. I
14
ii
Mk
235. 3=190.
234. 15
191. 11
37
235. 14-23 = 191.16-25
236 24 = 183.
235. 29
22
237. 1-12 = 184. 4
35
X 19
Ps xlvi 7
Ps cxliv 15
25
xviii 2
18-35
vii 50
Ps xxix 10
248. 14
190. 2
Lk
17
12
xxviii lo
22
238.
283.
Heb iv
2 Th ii
Ps Ixv
Jude
16
13
II, 12
233
Jo
Cor
iv 17
xiii
14
and
Biblical Quotations
24
I Chr xxix 18
Romxiii; Ilebx
26
12
295.21
Col
284
Lk
36
Tim
37
38
Cor
iii
lo;
vii
Heb
xii 22
Ps civ 4
Is vi 3
Apoc iv S
10
Apoc
vii 12
10
Ps
xlvii 5, 8
24
Eph
19
Ac
25
Jo 13; iCorviii6
27
Is vi 5
Gen xxviii
299.
14, 15
iii
37
Th
Joel
Ps XXXV 19
ii
25
ii
Ixxxvi to
37
Apoc XV 3
Ac XX 28;
2
Ps
Ps
Tim ii
Mt xi 25
27
Ps Ixxix 13
Ps xxvi 6
xviii
2a Lk xxiv 39
vi 51,
31a 1 Tim
32(^Pslii
311.
Col
Tim
Cor XV 23
18
Rom
vi
xi
cvi
46
Tit
iii
22
Tit
vi
54
xli 1
56
25
3ie
V 24
Ps
12
25
iv
Ac
4
23
Mk
Gen
13
15
24
28
Ps
Ps
Ps
Ps
Mt
Mt
17
iii
20
29
16
Tim
Cor
iv I
22
Heb
23
24
xiii
15
Cor xii 6;
Heb
ix 7
12
iv
Tim
Cor
Lk
vi 13
27
XV 13
Phil iv 18;
14
iv
Rom
Rom
XV 16
28
Pet
i
X 26
29
Cor
25
002
Tim
xxvi 9
xvi 7
Heb
iv
12
iii
xxvii 9
31
Lk
6;
Rom XV 13
XXV 8
Ps xix 6
I Cor xii
Ps
Jude 24 3 Child
30 Heb v 7
17
29
312. 26
17
iii
T4;
xxiv 12
Ixiv 2
xi
Cor
viii 28,
I Tim iii
Heb ix 7
Jo
19
Ps
12
16
14
10
23
28
iii
Apoc
xi
Ixxxiii 9
Petii9; Jovi5i
Gal
4 I Jo iv 9
30
5 Ps xxxi 6
Coliio; Joxvii3
= 144. 20:
197. 30
Rom
iv
11 -29 a
316. II
Ixvi 7
Pr. of Manas.
13
ii
Mt
21
33
Gal
19
22
18
15
2 2
13
vi 53,
10
i
Ps 1 3 Neh xiii
Ps ii 4 cxii 5
ix 15
iv
50
XV 13
12
315
Jo
Jo
xxvii 9
29
310.12
20a Psxli 13
2lb 2 Cor ix 15
293. 17
2 Cor xiii 14
28^ 3 Child 29, 30
ciii
xli
iii
290
Ps
Ez iii
2 Cor
30
289.
30
Rom
18
74, 75
18
Ephi3
9
12
Mt XXV
Mt XXV
Pet
18
iii
19
22
9b Jo
Lki7o
Is Ivii 15
xlvi 9
1
Lk
419. 9
19
Cor
17
3
12
II
10
17
23
Gen
Lk xxiv 49
I Tim
17
Ps
Ps
20
xviii
34
9
Chr
Jude 24
Isvi 3
Ps viii 3
309.8- 310.7a-41.25:
Mt
304.
Ephi6
21
303.
Joxvii3;Psxxxiii
8
15
13
45
5
40
301. 4
I Cor xi 23-25
Apocxvi7;Pslii
Ps ciii 10
4
43
23
15
27
314
14
ii
21
25
12
26, 27
Jer xxiii 24
297.
cxviii
Wisd
Wisd
18
xi 2
563
Is Ivii 15
4j 5
12
iii
23
313
Pslxviii35;xlvii2
38
294.
vi
Ez
xxi 9
Ps
28
Mt
Mt
285 12
288
Lk
296. 10, 18
xxxii 30
287
14
29
286
xi
9-13
Thvi5
Dan
Cross-References
15
iii
28
22
ii
Cor
xix 22
317.
Cor
12
viii
34
Wisd
Index
5^4
Ps Ixviii 14
Ps Ixiv 2 I Tim
ii7
Ps cii 4
;
28
320.
Cor
Ps
vii I
15
18
Rom
iv 14;
321. 14
Tim
1 2
Cor
318.
19
Eph
Col
25
27
322.
Wisd
27
This
Pet
Ps
15
Job V 8;
Chr
xxix II
Zeph
21
22
Mt XXV
23
29
Ps
14;
iii
Lk
iv
Rom XV 13
cxlii 7
30 Wisd ix 4
319. 6- -320.16 a
47.
\Qb
6
7
9
II
Am
iv 13
Heb
xiii
Ps XV II
Ps ix I
;
Tim
vi
1 2
Lk
Rom
iv 14;
Cor iii 6
ix7
Heb
ii
Neh
Pscv
15
Ps XXV
I Cor i
xiii
7
2
Job v 8
21
3 Child 31;
23
Dan
24
326.
Wisd
25
26
Heb
28
Wisd
30
Jo xiv 8
31
Heb
Tit
Ps
22
I
Tim
Is vi 2, 3
26
20
Jo
Joi 9
Jo xiv 17
Rom
13
14
Pet
17
18
Heb
x29;Pscxliiio
324.
10
Bar
ii
Phil
iii
Rom
Rom
ii
27
28
Eph
29
Rom
30
Tit
6
9
10
12
10
Is vi 2, 3
13
16
Mt
18
vii
xxi 9
Ps cxliv 5
viii
3
22
Cor XV
Col
Ps cxviii 91
I Pet iii 22
Dan
Rom
Tit
Col
29
Joi 18
Gal iv 4
24
26
23
21
V 12
14
viii
viii
17
31
15
37
Phil
10; Jo xvii 3
Pet
14
ii
9
V 26
ii
XV 16
14;
Mt
xvi
26
327.
viii
iii
Jo xiv 6
ii6
I
Cor
Heb
29
10
iv 12
2, 3
ii
13
16
vii
liv
Phil
10
13
;
Heb
27
xii
ii
18
iii
21
vii
Cor
Rom
22;
19
Eph
XV 16;
x 26
Mt xi 25
3 Mac ii 2
Gal iv 4; Eph i 10
Heb
13
iv 16
Rom
19
12
Lk
Apoc X 7
Ac
Petiis
XV 13
Hebv
27
22
Is viii 20
xii i
30, 24;
Cor
ix
15
10
2
Gen V
70
V 20
iv I
Esth
13
15
17
15
323.
Heb
3Childi5;Psli9
12
14
ix 10
xvii 10
Cor
cxliv 5
V44
78
Chr xxxvi
Rom
Lk
30;
18
iii
325.
9-17
iii
17
15 ; Jo i
49; Islvii 15
Ps xxiv 16
19
23
iii
Esd V 40
xxiii 7
Gen
Gen
Lk
Job
iii
31
Th
Ps Ixiv
Tit
ii
Jo
II
Gen
2Thi3;Pscii22
Jo
16
ii
18
see 125.
19
3 Child 4, 7
19
3 Child 10
Ps cxxxvii 8
Jer
Pet
xxxviii 14
Ps cxviii 1
2 Cor xiii 14
vi
i
14
17
iii
68
cxviii
18- 26
iv I
12
13
xi 15
Lk xii 42
Hos ix 7
XV 13
21
Ps cxliv 14;
i
10
3 Child 30
II
14
viii
Lk
Eph V 2
Gen iv 4
Gen xxii
28
Jude 24
3
Rom vii
Rom vii
14
Eph iv 10
Ac ii 24
I
Cor XV 4
Ac
Ac
ii
iii
24
15
Cor XV 20
Col i 18
I
Hebi3
Mt xxiv 50 Rom
;
ii6
27 1
and
Biblical Quotations
24
Mac
25
Cor
V 2
26
Jovisi
23
27
Lk
xi 23
Neh
Ps
15
Mt
xxvi 28;
Lk
Mkxiv
24
Cor
xi 25, 26
Rom
xii i
Dan
ix
18; Tit
Th
V 14
Ps cv 47
Lk
25
Ps Ixxix 3
Dt ix 26
I Cor viii 6
Philii II
I
Tim
14
Ps xxvii 9
Ps Ixx 8
342.16343.5 a = 141 .9
vi 18
29
342 6
Psii
29
Cor
337.
II
14
Cor
Heb
xii
Psiv
Ps
xi
34
iv 16
70
xii
23
14
25
Rom
xii i
26
Jo
12
27
28
Pet
338.
iii
Cor
Cor
14
18
20
19
22
iv 18
ix 25
Heb xi 38
Tim ii i; Jer
xxxvi
Chr
xxii
PSVI3
Judg
Ps cxxxix 8
339.
9
16
xviii
16
21
30
6
Ps xxvii 9
Ps XXV 8
Ps xxvi 9
Ps xvi 7
Ps Ixiv 6
2 Thess i 5
22
Rom
24
Ac
Lk
vi 3
xviii
13
Ps
Ixvii
36
Rom
II
19
xxviii
343 12
Rom
xii
Ecclus
XV 13
Is xxvi
31
Mt
Rom
24
XV 6
Ac
25
iv 32
Ixxi 8
28
27
28
iThvs
20
28
Ac XX
24
Mic
14
16
15
II
iv 14;
23
ii
cxviii
xi 17
14
Lk
xii 1
Tim
Phil iv 9 ; 2 Jo 3
Tit ii 13
2
Tim
iv 22
Ps Ixvii 21
Tobit xii 6
2
2
2
I
Cor vii I
Cor i 12
Cor xiii 14
Cor xi 34
24
26
Eph
27
28
Apoc xvi 7
I Cor xi 27, 30
13
20
iii
Cor
vi
19
Cor v 10
Cor ii 9
Heb
iv 16
39
iv
Rom
10
17
18
14
xiii
19
viii2i
335. 19 Judith ix 1
2 Tim ii 15
336. 7, II
vi 51
Cor x 17
Cor xiii 14
Eph
10
13
Rom
ix 18; 3
Apoc
331 12
Ez
15
18
Cor
viii
Prov
Dtviii
cxliii
13
Dan
Prov iii 6
I Cor X 16
28
333
28;
28
21
16
341.
xxviii 16;
;
10
16
29. 31
Mt xxvi
Ps XXV 6
Ps cv 4, 5
68
Ps Ixiv 1
Heb
Lki
Heb
Col
24
22
xiii
iv 18
20
25
68
14
Tim
Tim
Psl3
5,
xiii
332
27
15
22
Wisd
viii
cxviii
Cor i
ii7
14
17, 18
iPetii7;Lkxi2
2
13
21
Jer
565
xix 6
iii
Jo
ii
iii
xxvi 27
xiv 24
Ac
Tit
xxvi 29
xxii 20;
17
18
Jer xviii
Tim
Ps
Mk
330 10
13
28
22
27
334.
10
329 13
16
Is xl I
340. 13
xxxvi 7
19
21
25
20
Mt
Mt
18
15
Ps Ixxxviii 14
Ps xlvi 4; Ixvii
xxii 19
xi 24, 25
Ez XXX
13
31
V 2
30 Mt xxvi 26
328 I- 3 Mk xiv 22
5
II
Corxi
Eph
Eph
Cross- References
344
;
345
346
3
8
4
13
22
23
347
iv
Ps
Ps
I
cxl 2
Ixvi 7
Tim
ii
Jer xiv 9
Ps
II
12
10
xiii
cxviii
135
Jo iv 18
iCorviis; iTim
1
ii6
22
Ps
Ps
26
Mt
21
xlvii 2
cii
xii
4
36
Index
.S66
a48
Ps Ixiv
Tim
19
Gal
30
Lk
Ac
13
Psl3
376. 14
Ps cxl
13
iii
ii7
Eph
Ps
xxiii 7
II
Ex
xl 4
'4
ii
33
Thv5
31
34'.> .
3
5
Ps xxiii
Col ii 3
Tim
Heb V
I Tim
1
33
360.
ix 7
17; Job
V9
16
Jo vi 56
2 Cor vi 16; Col
19
24
Heb
25
17
8
Ps
iiii6
3:'0
351
Pet
30
352
i 1
Ezra
Tim
10
Judg xviii 6
Mic iv 5
17
19
Pslxxiii 13
21
353 ^3
20
Lk i 49
Jo XV 26
Ps Ixxviii 9
354
Mt
Is Ixiv 9,
Tim
vi
iv 7
Ps
370.
Ps
Ps
30
Mt
Lk
41
355.
vi
13
xviii
13
Is Ixi 10
17
Ps
Ps
Ps
Ps
Ps
Ps
cxxxi 9
XXV 6-12
17
Lk
xviii 13
29
Ex XV
cxvii 26
30
3Child32;\Visd
ix
ex viii 73
cxxxii
xvii 33
xliv 4, 5
Ps xxvi 9
Ps xvi 7
Jas
17
Ps cxxviii 8
Lk
412.
8(5
Ps cxxxii 9
68
II
413.
10
Job
<2
29
ii
Tim
16
vi
lb Psciv 2
4 Bar iii 37
7
Heb
iia Ps
vi
xciii
20
6
civ
Eph vi 14
45^ Eph vi 17
46 Lk X 19
i6rt
38. 5
414.
6,
iv 6
415.
18
416. 27
Cor
Eph
xii
399.
18
Ps xcviii I
371. 5
Ps cxvii 26, I
19a Ps xxviii I, 3
24
26
Ps xxvii 9
Ps XXV 8
27
cxviii
15
Gen
30
16
vi
iii
22
iii
Ivi
xxix 13
Ps
371. 24
Lk
Ps
30
397.29
398.
14
42
Ps xxvii 9
23
26, 27
Ps
6, 7
I Tim i
Lk xxiii
396.12
31
9
14
33
38
856.
cxliii 7
Is vi 7
19
25
3/^
Mt xvi 16
I Tim i 15
Lk xxiii 42
395. 26
42
xviii 13
Titiiii
cxiii 3
Tim
27
Tim
X 19
369.
22a Gal
13
8
Heb
10
Lk
cxiii 1-3, 5
Ps cxvii
393.
41
368.17
30
cxxxv 24
28
Ps cxl 5
365. 16
Ps cxiv 1-3, 5
365. 33366. 9 = 33. 11
116. 26: 421. 14
366.17 Pscxls
29 Ps cxvii 1-4
14
Ps xxvii 9
Ps
2, 3
see 370. 30
21
Lk xxiii
PSI17
Ps xvii
392.33
126
cxviii
35
18
2Thiii 5;
20, 21
Lk
19
394.17
31
Ps xvi 8
31
Lk ii 14
PSI17
15
364.
viii
13
Lki75
382.28
Jo V 20
Ps
Ps
379.37
380.14
381.
34
xviii
Ps cxxxiii
31
iii
xxi
Lk
18
21
\\a Lk
378. 26
20
21
viii
377.
xcii I, 5
ii
cxii 5,
ii
3
Ps xvi 8
33
Lk xi2
liii 7,
Hab
II
Philii II
Ps
34
362. 4
vi 19
iv 16
Cor
Mt
361. 13
18
Cor
14
33
32,
Jo i 29; vi 51
Jo xix 34, 35
Ps xliv 10
19
2ia Mt xxiv 29
23
viii
Is
Lk H13 357.15
xxii 19
30 I Pet ii II
372.17 Aciv33
373. 6 a Mkxii 30
12 a 2 R vii 27; 2 Chr
XX 6 Ps Ixiv 6
l%b
Is Ixi
10
Ps xxvi 6
Ps xliii 4
417.31
Gen
418.
10
Rom iv 25
Rom viii 26
14
Eph
18
419. 9- 26(5-309. 8a
and
Biblical Quotations
27-30 = 360. 7
33-39 = 359. 34
420. 21
Zech
421.
Mk
426.
10;
Ixii
30
6
13
435.21
iii
Col
Jo i 29
Ps xxxiv 8
Ps cxlviii I,
452. 26
16
Mt xxi 9
Mt xxvi 26
Mt xxvi 26-28
Lk xxii 19, 20
453.
Ps xxxiv 8
li
Tim
37
437.
5, I
28
Tim
Cor
vi
2 Tim ii
Heb vi 9
444.16
Tit
24
Dt
15
431.
318. 4
\^b
446.12
vii
Ps xix
ii
Eph
Mt
24
26
Jo
iii
18
xxvi 26, 27
29
Rom
ix 5
Eph
Jo xiv
vi 15;
ii7
10
56
vi
Cor
14
38
xxxii 4
Tim
454. 27/^
15
13
Ixxxiv
23d! Is vi 3
Dan
16
xi 24, 25
443, 35
17,^
8; I
Ps
456. 23
Ps
cxiii 2
Jas
17
vi 54, 51
451. 24
440.29
431. 16
II
Isvi3
Phil iv 7
Jo iv 23
36
viii
ii
13
436.
Pslii
15
Cor
li I
429. 10
430.
14
34
26
450.
2Thi3
428. 13
32
Phil
<^
xvi 16
iii
Ps xxxvi 9
32
33
3
Ps xxiv 7-10
Ps cxviii 26
Ps xxvi 6
Rom
567
Jo
Jo
Ps Ixv I
Ps Ixv 4,
Ps Ixxxv
25
Hab
434.
<5
31
34
40
432. 25
Ps
14
Is
Ixviii
423. 5-13/^-368. 6
424. 18 3
26
313. 4
424. 21-27 =373. hh
425. 10
Ps
26
10
a Psxciii
2lb Ps
447. 13
rt;
432. 26^?431. 21
377. 9: 379. 2
ix 9
xi
Cross- References
iii
16
language
is
to with
referred
is
thus
a capital;
thus
slav.'
liturgy
to be understood;
is
is
'
Byz.'
= Byzantine
made only
rite:
Where
old Slavonic.
to the rite or
mean
severally the Syrian Jacobite, the Nestorian and the Abyssinian liturgies, each
in its
own
Where
name
which
'
is
Byz.
S.
James and
S.
slav.
'
.
of the
rite
or liturgy,
it
thus
rite.
included with Byz., and the Syr. Jac. and the Copt, liturgies are then treated as the
norms of the Syrian and Egyptian rites respectively, and syriac and coptic are
assumed to be their leading languages. Except where it is otherwise noted,
Chaldaean usage and terminology may be assumed to be identical with Nestorian,
way
of precaution
'
'
Persian.'
A. English &c.
Abba
(from syr.
greek in copt.
eth.)
title
and of
lit.
'
father
copt.,
Egypt.,
' :
sounded anba
to the
also 194. 9
Agape
{or^awt]
Jude
2)
common
it
{KvpcuKov Suirvov
not in
in effect, if
Cor.
xi.
Supper
20).
The
cp. 520.
Akmam (Abyss.,
ments
time,'
Arm., 426.
its
537. 24.
('
alleluia of dinner-
verse.
(npppn
Alleluia
Xovi'a
49
2.
Alelou Jaschou
and
183, 235.
meal
prelates.
of (Egypt.):
Apoc.
liturgies,
xix.
except
two or more
the Gospel
i,
4,
6).
apparently
In
all
Abyssin.,
509. 49
and perhaps
still
the offertory.
almazmUr,
eth.
npoKoyos tov
viazmur (without
::
569
220. 27
Nest, zumdra 258
Arm.
aleloujaschou 426. Gk. to oKK. incuides
the verse.
al.)
Altar.
The
The Sanctuary
I.
xiii.
506.
and Maron.)
ffiadhlffya
Byz.
in
madhbah
(so
23
II.
structure on
(Heb.
q. v.
Syr.
Jac, Nest.
siasterion, arab.
Table
(2)
(i
Byz. in rubrics ^
rpdnf^a, arab.
arf'ia
almdHdah almukaddasah,
swyat-
slav.
psalms 518. 25
(2
for
For
all
Gospel,
nmidah
28:
124.
Throne
(Is.
sionally,
148.
i)
vi.
27.
15,
(3)
Syr.
(4)
484. 32
506.
524. 4
530. 33. The altar is now
generally of masonry, square, standing
23
the Orthodox
church the
ambo
now
cp. 162.
Anaphora
Hence
trapeza, arab.
3. 11,
T/JOTTf^a
copt.
(cp. 'Ava<{>opa)
up' of the
(i)
eucharistic
sacrifice.
extended to
in-
from the
sursum corda to the dismissal, and then
rite
m.
phora proper.
fiiSri
free,
Nest, ciborium
is
The Arm.
altar.
much
altar is exceptional,
re-
and
both
Arm. and
Syr.
have
Jac.
The Maron.
altar
heaven (23. 17
171.
&c.),
the
II.
36. 8
ideal
III.
:
The
129. 21
centre
of the
prayers and
offerings, Apoc.
Haer. iv. 18 6.
Ambo (Byz. ap^wv, arab. anbdn,
slav. amwon, Melk. arab. ambuniin,
church's
3-5
viii.
Iren.
The Pulpit.
29. 25
g.
ing
26,
e.
318.
hence
deacon's recitations,
the
dismissals
Antiphon)
(see
zameshttr
anaph.
'
Bread I.
the oblation
(3)
:
(2)
The great
see
Veil
The Oblate
veil
III.
covering
(4)
Arm.
Entrance 2.
Antiminsion
(avTi/xivaiov
slav.
prob.
see
arab. andt-
consecrated corporal,
originally
no
doubt of linen, now of silk. Byz., formerly used when the altar was unconsecrated, in place of the EIXtjtiJv (q.v.)
or un consecrated corporal
now used
al
\\xAp.
Un.andMaron.,Copt.,Abyss.,Nest.(?)the
461.
of the
Syr. Un.
tabltth
Copt
570
Nest.
board of
wood
gorphotirah
'J,
= corporale]
\we7n\
is
arab.
(pcuvov,
'veil'] is
the board
Antiphon
Anthem
or
altar.)
(Byz.
slav.
antifiind,
or
ovt'i-
anlifott,
Of
three kinds
and
introits
:
omission of
first
psalmody.
some Nestorian
of
II.
pethgomo
Syr. Jac.
with
constant
refrain
bdryfm,
ture'
arm. ktzord
slav. tropar^
'ilndya response
'
')
'\w\ic-
297, in form.
him.
after
See
of the Mysteries
Bema
and of the
{d''rdzT) 269,
{d^bini)
sung
298,
gospel,
chealch
lah
Syr. Jac.
Paulos,
apostolos,
Pdxvelds)
Araray
Ark
arab.
Copt.
Bftlus,
eth.
See Lections.
of S. Paul.
The Antiphon
(2)
are
(Nest.)
yiltt) 261,
the
is
verses
'farcing' {giyfira).
(i)
In
antiphonal
essential
(li^kaitcT)
cases
the
nate voices.
all
(eth.).
See Music.
(Abyss.).
See Tabot.
Asbadikon
spoudiko7i,
365.
(3) That in which the verses are
sung alternately by two choirs, without
are taken by
solo
tional
477
n.
H.E.
vii.
23,
H. E. vi. 8
was apparently
Socr.
viii.
8)
Later,
SfonoTiKuv,
S.
(Egypt.
3, 10),
Greg.
S.
copt.
arab.
from
eth. translit.
The
greek
isbadikon
isbodikon,
isbddyakiin 184. 17
anovSiKuv
Bas.
heairoTiKov
com-
Manual Acts 4.
Aspasmos (Copt., = d(77ra(7^(>y,
arab.
asbasimis)
hymn sung
See
See Peace.
i.
at the kiss
'
of peace,
Assistant presbyter
yetrddae, or
2.
variable
ciii.
subpresbyter
'
nefek
k.)
or
alcd-
Blessing.
I. The solemn blessing
between the consecration and the com-
a presbyter associated
(*
whom
239. 30) to
munion.
cer-
e.g.
530. 28:
irpoTenepifffiaTa 506. II
front of the
basilica
The
later wpoavKiov,
west end,
is
Baraeah
Basilian
monks.
See Eulogia.
Bread
fol-
30.
from the
there were
of Basilian
See Vestments
Bema
11. (Nest.,
The
Cuffs.
2.
(^rjfia).
I.
See Sanctuary.
the church in
Xpiarus
('It/o-oDs
The whole
cvKoyia (q.v.)
:
viko.)
357. 18
393.
now
kurbdnah,
27,
arab.
khatm,
slav. petshat, as
The
im-
square, the
ceremonially
28,
almu-
cp.
'
27).
during
Byz.: a
people
Bazpan
'bertedic-
came Uniat)
burdce
eth.
KA
Religious
S. Basil.
Hence
203. 3 &c.
'
Among
m. of
31: 471.38.
Cp. Cantharus.
(arab., ciii).
Of the
EvXoYciv.
tion
disappeared.
III.
8.
the faithful.
cp.
several disqualified
34: ra irpoTrvKaia
469. 6)
Of the
15
7.
faithful
[avXi] 475.
II.
Atrium
571
a round
cake, leavened
from
which the lections are read and the communion administered. The distinction
between the senses I and II is not clear
a flat cake 493. 24, and bUchro firstbegotten'; Un. arab. burshdnah ( = syr.
III.
See
side,
Ambo.
Bless, o
ScairoTa.
'
'
'
/i/rj/zJw^ 'separation'
'
= HD^iri, d(paip(fia,
wafer;
Maronite
arab., kiirbono
burshdnah,
called
'
offering
'
kurbdn
in syr.
in
:::
572
Jac.
3^ X f
the legend
squares, each
little
marked with a
are
the
'
lamb
cross placed
little
diagonally.
The
145. 7 &c.
V. Abyssinian
flat
see
(q. v.).
Cantharus
round leavened
bread 199.
'
('
is
host
'
chebset
'
199. 4 &c.).
The
Nestorian
1 1
484. 38.
Caruzutha (Nest
Gospel.
KaTrixhoH 26. 14
first-begolten
broken
portion
'
290.
'
248.
2,
10,
'
VII. Armenian
a round unleavened
stamped with an ornamental border, the crucifix and the
sacred name, and sometimes with two
diameters at right angles on the back.
Called neschkhar 'wafer' 418. 40, and
wafer, 3 x |
surb hhaths
Buchra
begotten,'
Bread
II,
in.,
'
holy bread.'
and
(Syr. Jac.
Heb.
i.
6)
Nest., 'first-
See
the host.
VI.
Burc^tho
(Syr.
blessed bread.
a deacon's
pro-
the
5.
katechotcmenos
young
ne^us
eth.
:
6:
vi.
oi kv
christian'
arm. erekhah
(fully Karrjxovfxfvoi to
Called buchra
ing
See KTjpvo-<riv.
Catechumen
(vayyiXiov
'
475. 36
the fountain
in the atrium at
their
central square
'
<pia.\rf)
Abyssin.
248. i) cake,
On
I.
{Kprivai 469. 7
Xepvi^ov 506.
cp. 469.
the asbadikon.
"VI.
1 1
Called
of the cross.
is
four middle
angles
cresttydn
shomuo
syr.
hearer'
'
slav. oglashenniy).
One
it is
all
such
applied to those
arab. kdthiilyacun)
Epistles.
See Lec-
tions.
Catholicos
523.43: c^.kanci,
lattice
v.
Sanctuary): the
separating the
sanctuary from
The
'
general
procurator
within
the
of
'
empire to
patriarch
whom
he was
i.
and Bright in loc.). i. The Catholicos of the East (syr. kathUiika d^madhc. 2
is
Seleucia-Ctesiphon,procuratorofAntioch
in the
The
Syr.
in the Persian
empire
276. 18
277.
:::
patriarch
206. 12 &c.
miadzin,
'
3.
The
'
Armenia Major.
The
4.
title
of
exarch of Georgia
probably a survival
is
on Antioch.
Censer
Ezek.
{Ovfiiarrjpiov [2
ii=nn^ipTp: Heb.
viii.
ix.
4],
The
slav. kadilnitzd).
Sanctuary,
Narthex,
For
Sacristy.
See Atrium,
Chxirch.
Nave,
it
first in
Catholicos of Edch-
used at
573
incense vessel, of
the
priest
carries
the prothesis
Cloud
145. 25
199. 16.
'
'
the same form as the western, but generally smaller and with bells attached to
the chains.
10 sqq.)
Chalice {Kv-ntWov
10
TioTTjpiov
<5,
syr. coso
^exvae
The
arab. cds
eth.
slav. potir).
torian
is
as the western
across.
in.
Cherubic
ijfivos
Hymn
8:
^'j'j.
o /xvartKos v/xvos
arab. ahhdrubyaciin
skaya pesn)
(Byz., o x^povPinds
Xfpovfi. 318. 3:
the
The
slav.
It
319-
cherouwim-
hymn sung by
Great Entrance.
at the
(i)
copt. poterion
same type
8
10 and generally
25.
the choir
5,
and
in
(FGHJKN, in B as alternative,
C in addition, to [1]). (4) NCj/
21
this
may
Commemorations
:
Jac, 492.
(Syr.
Commixture
the commingling of
See
Acts
Manual
4.
Communion (Koivwvta
fX(TdXT)if/is, fj.(9f^is,
[i Cor. x. 16],
p-eTovaia
arab. Orth.
arm.
:
slav.
Copt,
tschi, djin-tschi
eth. siitafe)
sacrament.
'.
tandwul:
arab.
Methods
the right
26
hand
the
(2)
mouth
(occasional), 396,
Time
(1) in the
574
liturgy, originally
in the texts:
30
(^
mysteries' i\iQ
order the
munion of the
home with
from the
ministers),
396
com(3) at
away
For instances
communicating them-
of the faithful
539. 6.
<pajTi^ufiVos, TTpos
Tpeni^ufievos 347
iii-
arm. entsaiatkscv)
of
In Arm.
rites.
Nerses
it
its
present position
Roman
due to
certainly
influence
in Byz. position.
is
is
in
In the
the Con-
is
Chalcedon
ratified at
Mk. has
the Uniats
84. 30)
communion:
238.29:
cp.
Ciishapa
(Ps. cxxx. 2
= S^rjcns
Nest.)
Cuthino (Gen.
iii.
V.
70. 7).
394- 17-
Consecrate
see
'AYiateiv,
Xapio-Tia,
Dawidha
'Ava-
McTaPdXXciv, Mcrairoieiv,
David,
i.e.
marnfydtha
made with
the crosses
10)
(cp. aTaafiii)
253.
3, 9.
Day
Deaconess.
I. (77
Sm/covos 25.4
church.
of the order of
Consignation
with
Manual Acts
the
broken
3.
Creed
See
host.
slav.
07101'
syr.
syniwol werT)
and
women,
personal ministrations to
at
their
II.
'
532. 35
to
one
instituted for
esp.
iii.
16).
i ]
Syr.
III.
arab. ainanah:
528. 26:
women
6).
[Rom.
chalice
the
divided
is
psalter),
10VV.
Ixxvii.
(Nest.,
'
Diakonika
(diaKovtKo)
water
so
25.
the parts of
Diptychs
(to.
Upa Sinrvxa
482. 2: al
Kardkoyoi
ib.
25
book of the living': Nest, diiipatcin, and the book of the living and
haiye
'
'
tarhtm,
arab,
tikon,
eth.
dtbdikori).
at
in
first
20
(cp. 124.
528. 28
203. 18
485. 15
488. 9
some names
535. 35:
are
still
book of the
(Assemani B. 0.
cent.
V.
lit.
living'
p.
ii.
2.
337).
p.
202
cp. Cod.
The two-leaved
on which the names were inscribed, nonnally of ivory, like the con-
tablets
cession,
to ecclesiastical use
Dismissal.
26:
cp. liv. 7.
Const,
e^tpx^rOai.
disqualified at the
by the
deacon, a blessing by the celebrant, and
a formula of dismissal by the deacon.
Cp. Mass. The dismissals had practicent. (490. 35 538. 3), and the elaborate
formulae have disappeared (except Byz.
:
viii (13.
narthex
the
the
women
at the
II. (dTToAvfftJ
19:
13.
cp.
mass of the
drew
the
service of the
and these
i.
{^t}-
alrmikadaasah,
slav.
szvyatiya Tvrata
altar.
wae
'
i^/VJ'
on
(andkea niesh-
Divine Ofllce
In
faithful,
three,
cele-
Under
irpoOvpa
12,
keepers, 28. 12
Syr. Jac,
17
28.
each
(fi'croSot
dis-
is
q. v.^
In Ap.
the church-doors,
charged
I.
(/rrwia/fa!;?.".
who guarded
13.
(^odos 30. 4,
arm.
575
madhb^ha
(S)
Nest.
Doorkeepers
(rrvXwpus [i Chr.
ix. 17],
dwernik
Eastertide
(jrepTrfKocxTT})
the
fifty
'
576
Ektene
(Byz.)
a deacon's litany.
Elevation
sacrament.
Manual Acts
See
Embolismos, embolis
the expansion of the
tsudun sagJr,
367, arab.
eicroSoj
two
of
last clauses
the
t.
('insertion'):
slav.
isfidiin sagtr)
the bishop
still
intervenes at this
first
Arm., 446) and Abyss., where thedoxology alone forms the conclusion.
See
469. 54.
attribute.
7.
41
back to the
still
made
altar
hence
77
ita.
is
toG ivayyeXiov,
117. 4
is
on
offices
more of the
lesser
In the texts
liturgic days.
is
marked
as enarxis.
sext) or
on
Mk.
3,
The
CE.
202
the
147. 3
it
2,
15
is
is
used
and from
its
first
the liturgy.
Nest., 252-255. 12
(3)
is
368.
made
In the Presanctified
5.
x<wpts
7.
ia68fvais 348. 23
slav.
bohhoy tvchod:
Arm. weraberouthitm =
dvacpopa)
hymn
is
carried
is
back of the
altar).
From
it
the
is
altar.
tory generally,
is
Last Enti-ance
vv(Vfxa.TOJv cLKaOdpTcvv 5. 31
ta'b^rdno 490. 32
syr. met/i-
also x^'"
524.40:
catechumens.
(Jas.
17
i.
The
3.
The
iaxdrr] efaoSoy
communion
301. 25:
396. 26.
Epepi
Euchologion
the eleventh
24.
dismissed next
For others
in-
Entrance
the offer-
ref.
and
sc.
of the
{kvtpyovixfvos
title
d^itidaltho 80.
(s.
64. 36 h)
Energumen
sung, the
the
it
The
2.
Entrance
and Mk., rj jxiKpa
Liltle
to the western
Pontificale
and Ritnale
combined,
containing
offices,
or
the
Manuale
pontifical
577
symbolical
and
and where it has bells it
is
shaken as an accompaniment of
the more solemn parts of the liturgy.
liturgies of S. Basil
the fan
and
Gregory and
S.
Eulogia
(Byz.
avTidcupov
399.
2,
KaTanXacTov, arab. andidurd, slav. antidor, arm. neschkhar, Melk, arab. andu-
run
1 1
Syr.
at the
offertory,
506.
2,
As
and Abyssin.
Farcing
formula.
Acts
2.
blessing
'
G^hantha, g^hontho
and
(3)
a
as
or consecrated thing,
'
said in
Gift
bdn, niabde
dar)
slav.
oblation,
Aupov.
Byz.
a.vTihcx)pov
an express
addend, to p. 244).
is the remains of the
{5wpov
Forms
piiris
vih-wahah:
(^aiTTepvyov
482, 8:
a.rTCi.
arab.
chschoihs: s\si\.ripida:
^'jx.}?,z.marivahtho
30
485. 24), as
still
occasionally: later
See
verse Lk.
The
14 24. 25
45. 3
hymn Gloria in excelsis,
ii.
I.
The lection from the
See Lections. II. The book
of the Gospels (485. 8), which lies upon
Gospel,
the altar.
373.
21
'host').
Gospels.
oblation to
bread (rendered
'offering,'
38
first
the
The
At
of
Egypt. 146. 22
201.
Syr. Jac. 76. 2, 7
Nest. 252. 28.
xxxiv. 7
fivcr-
used
252.11. Ill
4: 384. 3: ^
of the
arm. entsah
offering,'
arab.
eth. ku^r-
arm. hhavatathseal,
14.
'
esp.
II.
(piniSicv
copt. doron
'gift,'
Fan
slav. zverouyuschiy).
kilrbono
syr.
and offered
and
head.
above
formula (109. 30
(Syr. Jac.
Nest.):
riKi]
in virtue of
now
is
tion.
gift
communion
avTilupov,
as a
(2)
The
fan
511. 6)
decorative,
the
The
2
vi.
auWgyd)
So
(Isa.
362.
423. 23.
III.
(Arm.): the
last
1-14 or in
end
adopted from Latin
i.
of
the
liturgy
use.
4.
14).
The
Girdle.
578
mantim
Haical
Inclination
23
183. i)
i.
2.
arab. khiidic
'
also Syr.
Cp. Inclination.
See Ghantha.
470. 14.
162.
ad
so accedere
a prayer of blessing:
{srbasathsouthiun. Arm.,
Hagiology
hand
Jac).
tuary
q.v.:
altar.
The holy
2.
(Syr. Jac.
esp.
sacrament.
2/;)
Nest.
vulg.
{Jiostia
iii. i )
19 sq.,
xxii.
Mk.
Cor.
xi.
xiv.
22-
23-25),
-]
Host
'A-yid^ci).
Horn
HD) Lev.
Lk.
24,
dds
Institution
= X^J^
Lev.
iv.
32
Bread,
Cor. 33
5 &c.,
Clem.
4,
serted in
Gift, Aupov.
Hudhra
('
but
cycle,' Nest., Ixxvii)
the
is
context
in the
Roman canon
at 290. 8(^).
Hulala ('praise,'
see Dawidha.
Nest.,
247.
10):
(Byz.
arab. silrah)
The
Copt, lymcn,
a sacred picture
principal
Tkftnahj
arab.
(Ikouv,
arm. nkar
slav. ikona,
29
469. 28
484. 43.
Orthodox
ikons of an
the anaphora, in
in
Persian following
the
institution
502. 31
respectively.
(Syr. Jac.
Copt, cha-djidj,
arab.
%vad'
a blessing (Mt.
xix. 15,
Mk.
x.
16) or
Syr.
267.
483.
church within
yad
and the N.
inserted
tercession
Ikon
is
Interpreters
(kpfM-quevTai
501.
and
26
A
m'^phashkone 95. 11).
minor order, ranking between readers
and exorcists, entrusted with the trans:
syr.
seems to
be exclusively Syrian.
In
::
in the
in the
Coptic
Orthodox
rite the
Gospel,
in arable as well as in
respectively (the
Invocation
in
is
{fTrifc\T]cns
ifrdydtho 88. 21
vSyr.
Un. arab.
Syr.
Jialfil
Jac.
ddwah
Kiss
kuds 178. 22 Nest, wanatha mar 28730 from the opening words) the petition for the descent of the Holy Ghost
to change and consecrate the gifts, the
form of consecration generally introduced by a paragraph which taking up
:
reverence
for
altar
implication.
sacred
Ktzord
objects,
Kuddas
formed
(arab.,
kndddsha
consecration
the
in imitation
Hallowing,
q.v.).
used.
the
(2)
Cp. *A7ia<r|jios.
Kuddasha
252. 5
Hal-
esp. Nest.).
(syr.,
lowing, consecration
sanctl-
praedkatio 511.31.
Kurbono
the Lectionary.
Heb.
Heb.
X.
(syr.,
&c.
v. I
Cp. 'AYiao-|xos
^Iwpov Mt. v. 23 sq.,
10
Trpoacpopa
Rom.
Oblation,
&:c.).
xv. 16,
offering:
Kaniina
{kovojv)
(Nest.' equiva-
i.
the concrete
(2)
73- 35
Jac.
of
'
'
eucharistic
offering,'
bread
(common
in
Kurobho
Chald.).
syr.,
Keddase
(eth.).
Hallowing, conse-
194. 4:
(2) the Anaphora, 228. 15
244. 27
(3J the proclamation of the divine
holiness in the tersanctus, 231. 26. Cp.
:
common
:
Kutmarus
i.
e.
little
mystery-book'
xcvii 6, 308)
(i.e.
(arab.,
copt.
katamcros
Copt.,
the Lectionary, so called either
Kadrjfxfpios
Lord.
Lamb
oblate.
the
490.
Khorhhrdatetr (Arm.,
Cp. Anaphora.
Kara ^epos or
:
ii.
Anaphora;
491. II &c.
Ixvii. 8)
Ka0oXlK1], Kt|PVO"0"IV.
cration
25
See
See
the
5.
Syr.
in
Awpov, npoa-^opd.
Jac, 97. 7)
the
general intercession recited by the deacon
during the fraction and consignation
'
(Syr.
manual of
Pp
oblation,
oblation
Kathuliki
hours,
Jaschothsgirch(Arm.,xcvii.3i,3o8):
re-
q.v.
the
esp.
Arm.): the
('juncture,'
Antiphon
an
of syr.
(3) the
Kiss
1.
Expression of
2.
frain of
its
Kovtcikiov q.v.
{danaafxos, dand^eaOai),
See Peace.
'
(arab.)
of Peace.
ilruh al
See Euchologion.
Khiilaji.
Kindak
fact re-
slav. prizj-
arm. kothschoiunn
book.
Coptic
all
579
Lavatory
the
in
::.:
58o
the
first
13. 22:
469.
While the
3).
cp. 543. 7
551. 25.
either with
altar,
place: but
its
The Gospel
Leaven.
Used
kerydno
thsovats
slav.
{iripiKoifq
arm. enther-
tshtenie)
20:
/\.'j*j.
arab. kircCah
menhab
eth,
'.
the sections
23
524.
531.
35 sqq.
In a specific sense Lection
II.
used
for
(i)
Gospel, 314. 22
lectio):
(2)
is
lections
Nest., for
and Gos-
Liber ministerii
Maron.,
or ministri (syr.
Syr.
41)
signed to the
dvdyvojfffia,
(draTvcofrt?,
syr.
copt. lexis
Bread,
See
the
Lections
ypafpT]
13
504.
c^thobho teshmeshto
Armenian.
Hmira, Malca.
except
is
sqq.
Universal.
moved
liturgy, the
549.
offertory
Done
Cp.
Shamashiitha,
ZvXXciTOVpYlKOV.
Lights. I . On the Altar.
now
clerks.
'lepoSiaKoviKcSv,
Universal
more
(Byz. 2, sometimes
Syr. Jac.
more, on gradines
3, occasionally
Nest.
Copt. 4, at angles
Abyss. 3, at W.
angles and middle of E. side
Arm.
catechumens.
many, on gradines)
I.
Testament
17
3. 2
irpocfyrjTTji
Old
i.
(6 vofxos
47- ^5
vpocprjTiia
in
the sanctuary
484. 36
Syr. 3. 2
on the
29. 25
Asia 520. 13
Now
Arm.
of Apostles
arab.
(syr. p'^racsJs
ibracsis
Syr. Jac.
Egypt.,
eth.
(for
in
fourth
cent.
2.
(not
Acts
copt. praxis
second
Apostle
of
477.
5.
3.
O. T.
in
tian.
4.
S. Paul.
y4\iov
copt.
Apostle
(see
Universal.
Egyp-
syr.
Apostle),
5.
anj'tl
i.e.
Gospel {cvay-
ewangeliyHn arah.
eth. wangel
euangelion
floor
arm.
used.
is
3.
At the Gospel
468. 5
it,
4. Byz., at
372, 23.
month
leap year
six,
Liturgy
languages
(Copt.)
the five, or in
29.
celebration.
In
holy eucharist
1 1
Kvxvia).
17
2.
in easter-
Catholic
eastertide
can. 3
{^Ap.
Little
with Catholic),
Characteristic
tide).
Byz.
gebra hawdrydt)
(alternative
Nest,
one).
eastertide
in
490. 27
Pontus 521. 14
(two;
470. 25
They
mediaeval use.
but at earliest a
(2) the
Its
names
may
e^.
2.
i.
Afirovpyia, slav.
rdr alnmkaddasah
its
in the several
be classified thus
Ministry or service:
Lttftrjtyak'xh.
formula of
Khidmat
Ixxxviii.
2,
alas-
Melk.
Sacrifice: Il/jocrt^o^
eth.
Assembly
4.
Swo^js
Lord's Prayer,
except Ap.
(i)
Occurs in
const.,
5^1
all
as the con-
probable
was
ming up
hibition
and ex-
gifts as
people's
Embolismos).
Otherwise used,
(2)
(vrroSfiKvvei
communion.
Later
of the
38)
483.
ex-
is
it
14, xii.
iii.
32
486. 39)-
Ma'apra
262.
(Nest.,
\l
b).
Vestments 5.
Machfad pi, machfadat (eth., 196.
The veils or napkins in
13
199. 9).
See
Chasuble.
Fraction
2.
42 &c.
ii.
Byz.
(17
fieXifffios,
slav.
razdroblenie,
Jac.
Nest,
the Lord's
'
'
ing eth.
Malca
(syr.
'
king,' Nest.),
i.
The
from a
arm. bekanel
k^foyo
eth.
Syr.
fetdte).
Properly,
'
as
in
17:
kismah,
McXi^civ
AiaipeXv,
see
Is.
body as food
Iviii.
7,
Lam.
(i
iv.
Cor.
x. 16,
cp. 480.
4:
if K\uifj,(vov be
39 486. 40: 526. 48
read in i Cor. xi. 24 this is still obviously its meaning), and a reproduction
:
regarded
of the institution.
seven sacraments.
The
leaven.
2.
The
priest's loaf,
Manual Acts
purshdna
97. 8 sqq.:
Later
it is
bolical K\dais
is
in
some degree
distin-
Hence
can
fractions
three
guished
be distin-
not very
clearly
in
62.
after
Tai
(3)
by a hymn or a deacon's
and Mk.,
'
proclama-
nion
tion.'
I.
syr.
zuyoho
woznoshenie)
arm. werathsoumn
:
the
uplifting
of
slav.
the
is
(in
Byz. this
is
commu-
already done in
tion
is
from the
generally
of the
irpoacpopa).
The
made along
the lines
frac-
tribution
3.
is
begun.
a<ppa-yi^Hv
62
Syr.
Jac.
and
Nest.
582
rftsJivio 'signing':
eth.
'lit
aba
'
to sign
The
').
signing with
4.
Commixture
(voKTis 62. II
nXrjpovi'
The immission
i70U7nii).
into
^urn.
the
of a particle
a symbol of the
as
chalice,
kharr-
Mechir
Meghedi
Formerly
=/xfXc<j5ta,
the
in
hymn
to the
ists'),
monophysites
5.
Intinction
the infusion
of the
commimion
Communion, Spoon.
Mar, fern, mart (Syr., my
204.
Mesedi
(Eth.,
pot
'
which
is
According
it,
it
Mass
{missa^f/iissio)
dismissal
(467. 41)
'
vienorurn
'
hence m. catechu-
dismissal
the
properly 'a
= ^ecra;5iOj/,
of the cate-
hymn in vespers.
Mesore (Copt., Ixx. 21)
tism.
Usual
and 463. 36
'
metropolitan
in
'
:
the Levant
are
now
tlie
'
in origin,
Matuniya
Nest.):
(Nest.)
the
Paed
Eulogia.
Minister
T07.5, I9>
(Syr.
&c.
Jac, Maron
iinissale)
sh^mash.
whole
Deaconess
Cf.
service
year.
in the
2.
mass-book,
the
the whole
unknown
Missal
are
2;
of
the
Such books
pure eastern
rites,
arab.
ithdd:
slav.
Ixxxv.
'.
soedinenie)
See Meravoia.
M^caprana
See Eulogia.
= /xfTaro(a,
afier bap-
in the east
which is western
can. Hippol. 19 and S. Jer. in
Mixture {mixtio
bishop.'
prostration.
west
in the
sqq. above,
(arab.)
administered to
communion
containing
'
the twelfth
23.
'
Matran
commemora-
or a
proper
= ara/ti'os Heb.
5x2 in., with a
'
the bread
the
2.
an
(Nest, dilchrdna), a
3.
(2"^
(Nest.,
4)
commemoration, apparently
offering in
a round box,
quially a
2 1
Masob
:
an intercession.
203.
my
tazcdr
lord,
prelates.
ix.
(eth.
i.
10)
of one departed.
See
lady').
Memorial,
niitho 493.
the
in the
in all liturgies
Ofllce of (Copt).
14:
25. 21,
75. 28:
583
34: 104.
22.
hymn,
second hymn,
intercessions,
corresponding
Motwa
(^i.
office for
the evening.
nianthbo
e.
Narthex {va^er]^,
The inner vestibule
524.
29^
of the church.
At
523. 37
first
'seat':
cp.
the
then an ante-
themselves:
aisles
petents.
KadiCfia
a variable
(i)
I'yz.,
troparia &c.
^xosortone(arab.
The
/a,^: s\av.g-las).
till
i
to
viii
plag.
(2)
or
(sic), aiyilb
tvaitis,
nians
'
'
218.
hymns
Nest,
names of
30
222. 17.
The
(4)
rubricated with
are
typical
269. 2
cf.
hymns, 253. 28
the
258.
{fivcTTTjpiov, syr.
The gynaeconitis
Faithful.
women
the
grill (^Copt.)
or place for
is
ambo
The
and the
(q.v.)
Neophyte
eucharistic
logia
q. v.
Nineveh, Fast of
Ixix. 37
158. 31
Syr. Jac.
Nest.)
Egypt.,
the monday,
commemoration
In
LXX Dan.
ii.
18 &c.
xii. 7,
II, Judith
22, 2
Mace.
counsel
Apoc.
'
The body of
Nest, haicla).
299. 6.
Mystery, mysteries
I'dzo,
in
arm.
korabl,
slav.
and plagal,
number including
to iv, each
V authent., jyxos
198. 18
khtnbaran
arab. canJsah,
vao'i,
'
(Byz.
alternately authentic
but from
Nave
i.
so in
'
xiii.
20, xvii. 7
a symbol
a secret).
'
-P 'a secret'
ii.
21
2,
Wisd.
Tob.
22, vi.
ii.
N. T. generally
but
v.
32
Oblate
{oblata 539. 29
the eucharistic lonf.
ministers
who
the people.
as representing or expressing
in the west.
especi-
(pcpapios,
no
Offer.
So
in the liturgies
74.
oblatio 541.
See Bread.
Oblation. See Offering.
Oblationarius (539. 28) one of the
21)
Probably a subdeacon, as
Perhaps represents Trpoff-
which occurs.
See *Ava<|>piv, Dpoa-dy^iv,
ripoo-KOfJii^eiv, npoo-<j)piv.
Offering.
See
'Ava<{>opd,
Aupov,
trpocr-
584
Ourar
KOfiiSr)
moments,
on the part of
(3)
their
'
setting
forth
'
on
488.
the altar by the deacons (485. 30
2
525. 27). In course of time, perhaps
:
through
partly
adoption
the
the
of
fell
into disuse in
its
money
at a collection
Proand (3^1,
are baked.
Mk.
cp.
124)
Nest,
mixed
is
see
262,
267.
On
see
sub
It is
month.
May
Paopi
26-June
vo-
(Copt., 168.
Parastasis.
Particle
393. 24
5
27,
See napdcrrao-is.
{fx^p'is
62.
526. 39:
arab. jtizz
6,
29
<^
tshastitza)
such as
is
Paten
{^patena
SioKos,
539, 541
[Mt. xiv. 8, vulg. discus]
SiffKapiov, iriva^
546. 38
[Lk.
arab saitttyah
39
xi.
TTtVo^],
syr. Jac.
Nest, pildsa
pinco
[H^yp
29
copt. diskos
7rtVa
226. 25
cibiis.
24.
in
chamber attached
which the sacred loaves
to the church, in
(2)
the
The oven
large
3.
be
deacons
Oven
See Vestments
Stole.
slav. diskos
'^w^<ar
'
circulus
'
arm. maghzmah).
Oil,
Oblation of
and of the
sick,
(190. 24)
the con-
The
oblation.
still
oils
consecrated at
maundy
thursday.
Ordo communis
Syr. Un.
d^kurbono
meter.
supported on a central
is
commonly
foot.
Peace,
See Lections.
i.
The Kiss
naafxos 504. 23
473. 18
213. 10).
S. Paul's
elprjvrj
of Peace
320. 30
(dff-
affna^eadai
hhatnoir srbotithean
2,
slav. tzelowanie
Syr.
Un.,
Jac, Nest, sh^iomo
Maron. arab. saldm
Copt, aspasmos
461. 9: 162. 36, arab. sulk, eth. amchd).
Syr.
::
12,
iv.
21,
Heb.
14), before
24, Tit.
xiii.
iii.
15, 3 Jo.
in
10
Formerly an
now, Greek, the
priest kisses the oblation, the deacon
his stole 382. 26
Syr. Jac, the deacon
takes the priest's hands between his own
and then passes his own hands down
his face, and so it is passed on through
ministers and congregation
Syr. Un.,
the deacon kisses the priest's hand and
so on Maron., each takes the fingers of
the next above between his own and
478. 41
actual
485.
cf.
kiss
13.
12).
13:
own
of the peace
bows
282. 4
'
the procession
bour.
2.
The
verbal salutation
'
(napyapiTijs,
they entered.
3. 13,
doors,
the
syr.
and
in
sistents,
'
40,
stood with
communion
XOJpi^
'
without
but
liturgy
the
Con-
4.
awe<TTa>Tfs 523.
avvKTTdfxfvoi,
(Koivavelv
or
offering
irpoatvxv^
rrjs
In Ap. const,
irpoacpopas).
the
of peace
communion
28, their
13.
in
may
be only a survival
of an earlier stratum.
now not
noticed, except
Pericope
arab. /asl).
(TrepiKoir-q,
See Particle.
Phaino
ments
Distributed
or more of
Phokh.
Pope
2.
The
verse
of an
See Antiphon.
(eth.
(Egypt.
eth. pdpds).
andria
See Vest-
Chasuble.
(arm.).
Pointing
5.
vveiv.
{(paivoXiov,
and Chald.).
class.
bottom of
antiphon.
to
Kneelers, vironiv-
3.
class
sermon,
summarily
undergoing penance
was perhaps
Tj
the
after
dismissed
524. 29.
TOPTfi 1)21.2'^,
margonttho
into
until
aKpodi/jifvoi
the
in
catechumens,
3.
Hearers,
2,
jy
Peace
Pearl
58:
in
I.
eth.
See Acik-
emdre).
The
patriarch of Alex-
llk-pdpds
'
archpope.'
Eth., a metropolitan.
Praxis [vpa^m,
Syr., Egypt.).
The
See Iiections.
Prayers,
in area
aX
The
(37
The
tj
28
(KTfv^s iK(aia).
fourth century.
I.
33,
The
586
been variously
dis-
Preanaphoral
the
of
tract
the
Presanctified (rd
irporjjiaaixfva sc*
arm. nakhasrbeal
stvyaschennaya).
prejdco-
'At^.x.
The
I.
before
gifts
liturgy
the
Byz.
prayer.
S.James
148. 26
164. 4
slav. predlojcnie
matouthsaran)
so called
arm.
Byz. a table
Psalms
(q. v.).
xpaXpwhia,
(^\pa\fxus,
Oeiov
aofxa:
syr.
Dawidha.
Used
the
in
liturgy
i.
see Alleluia,
36,
2.
253. 9:
At various
communion:
Old
the
inadhbah altak.
sc.
ill
nary
(356. 16
ctiisaiaran,
made
aliakdhfiah,
3.
the
see Koiv(i)viK($v.
37
The
See flpoOco-is.
I.
The
office or act
bread
tlie
beginning of the
npocKopiBr)
See Veil 3.
Prothesis.
{UpoO^ais,
liturgy.
takditnah
arab.
slav.
altar.
Readers
(di^a^vdcrTT/?
arm. entherthsogh
koruyo
service
'
The
copt. prothesis).
'.
syr.
The
At
&c.).
first
the
arab. kdri
'
slav. tshtetz
(Nest., ma^tabh-
first
Gospel
at least
The place in which the prothesis is made (356. 1 5). Byz,, originally
the sacristy 309. 5 now the apse to the
N. of the bema (to ^vpeiov fxepos 367.
For Nest, see Oven, Treasury.
29).
4. The table on which the prothesis is
433- 6).
3.
singers.
Bedditio symboli
week, 467. 25
Bemains
the recitation
the
consecrated
species {TdntpiaafvaavTa 2^. 15). Vari-
of
i.
Burnt
2.
c.
probably 25. 15
(Syr,,
487.
cp.
463.
7).
Humbert
397 h]).
13:
(530-
Consumed by
3.
Cone.
cp.
Consumed by
4.
children
Matiscon.
c.
6).
com-
munion).
Car-
5.
6.
Rite.
I.
liturgical family.
2.
particular ritual
khidmah
syr. tiichso:
Holy of
b.
Eth.
c.
Sacristy (naaT0(p6pia or
7 [i Chr. ix.
Kov ^S^. 29
(TKfvo(pv\aKioi'
agatioths, avandatottn
arm. sarkav-
slav. riznitza
sdcristlya]
Copt,
diakonikon,
arab.
copt. erphei
^rjfjia
476. 5
and
7ri-
e.
&c.
Byz. OvaiaaT-q-
tliysiasterion, vianershooiishi.
bune
Pres-
g.
ii.
Form,
is
on the chord:
a second altar in N,
dome
(round) church
28
Altar
ing with a
d.
or S. apse.
copt. akoloitthia).
Rub
587
middle of the
in the
Syn-
3,
Seal.
I.
final verse
Cp. 'AiTjiXvo-is.
Second service of the
105. 30.
kurbono
d*^ tarten
72. 15,
vice
Crown.
76.
74.
37
arm, srbaran
before
72.
16-
Sedro
30
(Syr.
80. 20
more or
less constant
framework, con-
sisting of
what seems
to be survivals of
the
hymns
250. 25
253, 29 &c.
354. 5-15)
and
and
q. v.).
588
by the
Sermon
SiSaaKaXia
3.
39
j^'j'j.
roz, ischarr
3.
antiphons.
29. 41
521. 22 [l Tim.
10:
swung.
is
(Trapd/eKrjcns
ofJLiXia
Krjpvyixa
Sophia
atto'^-^id,
arab. isfanjah
slav.
The
slav. pooutshenie).
395. 29,
arm. cka-
{aiTO'yyo':
fiovaa 359. 26
518. 28:
See Zo4>ia.
Sponge
iv.
in Byz. used
It is
(cp. Lk. iv. 17 sqq., Ac. xiii. 15).
not generally provided for in the rubrics,
instruction
commonly misplaced
in prac-
Several
and
it is
Arm.
purificator
kinak)
is
30
wodho
present, applause
maskal 200.
sacristan.
nion.
Shamamout
first
*
hymn
of the
Onlybegotten
is
(Arm., 421.
'
The
12).
of
enarxis,
which
'
eth.
'erf
communicated
See
in
the
Commu-
hence
its
name.
vnT]peTT]s 519.
mil'akah
together.
Subdeacon
arab.
23).
species
The
arab.
two
thasch,
{srbithsch,
slav. Ijitza
102. 2
mystheri
{a.noaTio'y')(i^(iiv
miVakah
477.
a linen napkin.
Spoon
mon
sweep together
also to
{h-nohia.Kovo'i
28
13,
20:
diydkon
arab. abudiydkun
hymns
of the divine
Sher'ata
Ixxiv. 34).
office.
ge9awe (eth.,
The Lectionary.
Ixxii.
10,
eth. nejka
One
slav. ypodiakoti).
of the minor
more mechanical
acts
beginning,' Nest.
Shuraya (syr.
The antiphon before the Apostle
'
256).
cp. npoKc{|icvov.
and basin
to
for
the
lavatory delivered
tion.
arius).
416. II
syr.
7tia-
slav. pewetz).
'
clerk of the
finitely
part de-
Synaxar
(Byz.
avva^apiov,
in
slav.
synaksar: Copt, synaxarion, arab. sinacsdr 155. 9 Ixviii. 10). The Martyro:
;:
saints.
Synthronus
3,
{avvOpovos
ptov 314, 16
K.
Tov Ovaiaar-q-
476.
530. 32, 6
6 &c.,
kniaKoniKos
'
table that
is
5-9
'
the altar
'
Mai.
meal, Ps.
21
X.
Tp.
7, 12].
i.
xxiii. 5, Ixxviii.
2.
19
sacrifice is
'EK<{>cSvT](ris-
Tersanctus
24 &c. [cp.
xli.
feast,
Cor.
partaken
q. v.).
of,
Clem. R.
thy
immediate relation
65.
added
'
'
'
some form.
in
See
is
Thanks-
giving.
Thanksgiving, The
I
1
dxapioTia
(i)
39: ^ (vKoyia
Cor.
x. 16,
evXoyrjffas, fvxoipi<TT{]aas
25-
Is.
three
The
30: 476.30:
Kanuna,
Ez.
by the
and in an erect posture
Cp.
as opposed to g^hdntho (q.v.).
said
priest aloud
first
in
'elevation').
Jac,
(Syr.
of a prayer
rubric
once only in
and that
Altar.
T^loitho
but Pers.
centt.,
'
altar,
8.
The
called
table
I.
The book
meant.
the
so
is
Nest.).
= Ta^tJ,
whole
The
commonly used
is
altar as a
Tachsa
6.
9. 6
where the
KaOtSpa 524.
"^
The
21).
ib.
57
tdbdt
the rubrics
589
Mt. xxvi. 26
sq.
See
Tablitho (Syr. Jac, Nest.).
Antiminsion.
Tabot (Eth.). The Ark (Heb. ix. 4).
A coffer of gold and gems preserved in
the cathedral church of Acsum, containing a slab on which are inscribed
commandments, supposed to be
Ark of the Covenant stolen from
which the divine nature, creation, providence and redemption (rds dfdTovs
Tas Upas Oeovpyias
evfpyeaias 474. 6
:
commemo-
the ten
Institution.
the
mon and
is
Antiminsion).
every church
is
The
slab
common
Hence
the tablith in
called fddoL
some
Possibly
confusion, such as
tdbdt.
In
sancttis,
criterion
of
The whole
rite.
detail,
ivXa-pi-<JTia
principal
was
:
originally
hence
title
such phrases as
17
scope
included in
(vxapiffTia as the
of the
77
central
its
sacrament and
cvxapiaTrjOttaa TpocpTj
590
M. Ap.
(Just.
i.
Thoouth
The
1 2 1
'
'
al 7'
( 1
by the
60. 3)
priest at the
end of the
Prayers.
i.
The Altar
see
Treasury
The
2.
See Synthronus.
bishop's throne.
Tone
q.v.
{rum
Melkites
the
Egypt (arable
Syria and
catholics
gary
offertory.
Syrian
^> "
rpiaay.
Tpiaayios
527.
vfxvos
t^ rpiadyiov
7,
The hymn
"Ayios
and
first
the Greek
(greek)
of Sicily
Trisagion (Byz.
of
cdtiilici)
rite)
the
535-
rite,
'
own
the Albanians
(Nest., beith
its
'
Music.
rite,
Throne,
[i] 66) to
first
iii.
Uniat
by 'Abhdishu (Assemani
Bar9auma i_fl. 480).
attributed
is
B. O.
See EvXoYia.
elements.
(2)
formerly Jacobite,
rite,
of
the
of the Egyptian
with
arable
(ethiopic),
Africa
'
the Syrian
Lebanon
(4)
and
catholics
Abyssinian
Asia
of
'
and
formerly Monothclete, of
(3)
rite,
rubrics)
rite,
Stole.
occurring
among
rite,
'
Uroro
'
{(hpapiov, Syr.
Jac, 70.
See Vestments
10).
3.
'
who wast
Vacas (Arm.
in Syr.
crucified for
always (77):
An Amice.
(KaTaniraafjia 506.
Arm. a proper
for the
season
(423).
riDIS the
radfia 476. 8
(369).
syr.
Turgama
('
interpretation
'
:
Nest.,
414. 25).
See Vestments 9.
Veil. I. The curtain of the sanctuary
for the
They
The composition
now
of turgdmi
523. 43
506.
wTia vela
petasma'.
dfxcpiOvpa 476.
cp.
17,
268.
509.
12:
copt. /ca^a35
arab. hijab [sitdrah 511. 2 J
:
eth. mantold'et
arm. waragoir
slav.
zawesa).
Gospel
are
0fj\a vela
8:
II.
The
hung
columns of
These have generally
on
rods
the
ciborium.
between
the
59 r
manual
the people.
The
III.
(Byz. KnXvinia,
arm. chogh
See Antiphon.
Verse.
of the oblation
slav. poh'orvetz
j^i/d,
communion.
veils
silk
Versicle.
See Itixos.
Vestments
Syr.
(77
aliniikaddasah alcahnutyah^
a/au7ual,
Syr.
mon
Syr. Un.,
1.
Copt, no
Jac. shilshepho
Syr.
wozdoiich
nially
slav.
Maron. arab.
g. alsainJyah
name
special
148.
{lafdfd\
25
eth.
g.
545- 7]
slav.
as
a.
\corporalia
Syr.
{iofe,
thronos
/(;.$
iite
mouth
ture
'
is
thiydb altakdJs
the aper-
plate,'
arab.
lie
on the
on
this.
cover,
tabnk,
altar,
The
(c)
hastrah)
which
Byz.
kciX,, drjp^
348. 25
b,
TO fiiya
(lKip.fj.ivov
Copt,
tistole nieratikon,
badldt
arab.
The prin-
The Alb
XtTcOi^ioj/
(^itoivigko^
506. 27
slav. sttchar,
shento,
p^s],
tunJyah,
eth.
mappa,
kamis
Nest,
vestment,
The
worn by
all
and
feet,
a sleeved
properly of
deacons
for
arab.
fftdhra,
principal under-
orders
now sometimes
white linen,
material,
Cojjt.
= 7ro5/7-
tnarppa,
Chald. ciithlna).
14,
Syr.
476.
arm. schapik
of other
generally
The
2.
Cuffs
(Byz., k-nipaviKia,
cumm
arab.
fidviKa,
pi. actndf/i,
Syr.
cummin
pi.
citmm
pi.
cummdfi,
Chald. zenda).
some
in
Syr. Jac.
zendo, -de:
Zand
evi-
slav.
P^mbroidered
armlets reaching
cases
or
cuffs,
the
[Melk. satar
alf.
bolshoy wozdouch
annaphura
Syr.
74. 15, 'aimo 'cloud' 70, 38:
Un. and Maron. arab. ftdfur: Copt.
prosfarin,
arab.
ibrusfdrin
148.
26,
chalice, chogh.
3.
^5'.
veil {tn^kab-
presbyters,
and
?),
in
In
being spoken of as
3.
The
Stole.
if
the kamis).
a.
Sacerdotal (Byz.
slav.
shil[l),
ourar
Un. arab. bitrd-
epitrachil, arm.
Jac. ilroro,
Syr.
592
silk,
urdrd).
Pers.
broad
of
strip
and worn
presbyters,
Diaconal
is
in the
{696vt]
476. 16
506. 28
other
rites,
as a.).
narrow
Byz.
:
in
strip of
arm with
right
the
left
and
front
Abyssin.),
(Greek,
by
or
Jac, Copt.,
Coptic subdeacons
Syr.
fall
the neck.
In
is
all
and
is
coming
in
politans
and
the Sakkos
a western cope.
effect
of the
place
rites the
Greek
chasuble
In
metro-
all
{(tclkkos, slav.
sakkos), a loose-
western dalmatic.
The Pallium
6.
Un.
Syr.
42 &c.], arab.
xli.
'
arab.
bilrdshil:
bitrashil: Nest.fnarh7(a).
the
communion
it is
The Girdle
4.
(Byz.
^ijjvt},
Syr.
Jac.
zunoro
(ouvapiov,
arm. goli
Syr. Un.,
Maron.
ziit-
zundra).
ndr, eth.
zendr:
Pers.
The Chasuble
viov,
-uiviov,
(f>aiv6\iov,
-uXiov,
arab.
'
supervestment of priests
circle of material put
in
The
form a semi-
on like a western
long scarf
lamb's
of
The Genual
vnoyovcLTiov, arab.
arm. koncherr).
broidery
(Byz.,
e-myovaTiou,
slav. palitza,
/laj'r,
lozenge-shaped em-
girdle
worn by
and
Russia
in
8.
i7iitra,
the
hangs
The Crown
(Byz.
arm. saghavart
like a
tdj
tdj).
klatii,
crown of
tschrepi
silver,
slav.
Un. arab.
Copt, nietra,
pouch.
M'^Tpa,
Syr.
action.
form
presbyteral
still
{nabedrennik)
in
arab.
form
like
filled in
decorated
velvet
with jewelled
593
western mitres
Syr. Jac.
and
(syr.
Syr. Un.
mapmpht/w,
nitaries
from
9.
its
An
strings.
Roman
use
The Armen,
The Copts
ballin
*
[pallium],
breastplate
[? '1^2>?
'
Ex.
palm,
logion '\\o'^fXov
xxviii.
flJ'n
23 &c.], ephout
'
ballin,
Wafer.
Water,
See Bread.
i.
ture.
Byz.,
2.
Hot
in
See Mix-
341. 21,
TO (iov 394. 12
arab. zdwun), infused
into the chalice after the Commixture
:
(not Armen.).
See Zcov,
3.
Abyss., ad-
communion
to cleanse their
Watus
ciii).
See Music.
Wipe
wajh, 188.
down
Worship, To
genuflect.
Zendo
Cf.
see
(;Nest.,
Cp. Syr.
Peace
s^gedh).
i.
To
Meravoia, DpoorKvyciv.
its
verses.
The
See Alleluia,
Pers.),
594
Greek
B.
copt.
"Ayia, TO (arab. alkiidsdn
arm. si'bouiheanch 413. 22.
:
ncethouab
LXX = D^B^lpn
Lev.
crifices &c.,
xxii. 2).
The
i.
gifts
2.
The
(cxxxiv)
sung in three groups as at
once the psalms of vespers and the anti:
kaddasa
arab. kaddas
eragiazin
copt. iotcbo,
hXX = m\>,
^^'^'npn a. consecrate,
Ex.
*Ava8eiKvvvat.
i.
To
2.
To acknowledge
LXX
The
consecrated
gifts, 65.
32 a
338. 20.
Cp.''A-Yia.
agiasmos).
2.
i.
The proclamation
copt.
dedicate,' of our
87, 3.
*AKoXov6ia (506. 37
axvih.
khidinah,
An
office
2.
The
*A|ivTjTos
so 'make,' 16.
'Declare';
ttjs euxo/Jiffrtas
the
Jas.
like
ii.
(sc.
to Ovaiaarrjpiov
irt
Num.
In Ex. Lev.
21.
="l^tppn
67rtTt'077/^t,
generally,
'burn';
'
lift
up
else-
in
'
:
Heb.
cp.
27.
vii.
15,
Pet.
ii.
5 of the
iii.
Chr.
14:
In Heb.
church as the
or service.
"Aix^wv.
at the institution,
c.
Lord
burntoffering,
Cp. 'AyioL^civ.
ness, 132. 5.
'A^ip.
v.,
'Exhibit,' 'display,'
*Ava<|>peiv
I.
= D^^']|^
'Avayvuo-TiKcJv.
xxviii. 41,
See Lections.
'Avayvua-^ia.
consecrated
398. 31.
'AYid^eiv {%-^x.kaddesh
eth.
See
:
*AfjL<|>i0vpa.
refrain
See Antiphon.
See Hearers.
Ambo.
Ii.
19, I Pet.
up'
Ps,
Ii.
I.
XXX. 9).
(i) of the
on the
5:
ii.
19,
epshoi or ehrei
uninitiated, unbaptized.
See Veil
I
'
'
lift
'
eth.
Pet.
Ex. xxiv.
5, Ps.
deraga 'bring
ii.
bring up
5
'
copt. ini
Ex. xxiv,
5,
altar 525, 27
right
crossed
the' other
In
not
are
eth.
the Coptic
half hoops,
rivetted
the
angles,
and
595
at
centre
AvTOfJicXos (369.
so
iSto/ieAos)
itself.
of S. Greg.
'Ava<|>opd
Ps.
19
1.
4 R.
xvi.
generally oXoKavTWjxa,
-ojais,
oXo/cdpTTOJixa,
20, 2 R. vi.
Ps.
8,
xix.
4:
tuary.
containing
&c,
See Coal.
'AiriSXvo-is
seal,' cp.
'
AeiKvvvai.
I. 'Point,' by way of
marking the application of the spoken
formula
See Eulogia.
'AvTiSwpov.
Seal
a.
2).
23
cp.
399. 28
evx^
The
Lev.
So the
emdre
LXX
526. 49.
17, v. 8
i.
T^^"^
i.
To break
Manual Acts
AiaKovciv
recite the
Cp.
Kif]pv(r<rtv.
in
diroKvTiKiov
Aio-KOKaXvp-fjia.
387.
'pointing,' 204.
is
'AiroXvTiKiov.
fices).
See
2.
Aiaipeiv (489. 28
So
absolutio.
so eth.
16 &c.
27. 14.
d-rroXvTiKT}
a.
b.
177. 29
Dismissal,thebreakingup of an assembly,
:
3.
See 'Ettiyivwo-kciv.
rvwpitraTC.
"Avepal.
Doors
See
BT]p,o6vpa.
Ana-
See
The book
selections of propers
is
See
BTJ{jia.
phora.
^AvBo\6yiov.
See Competent.
BairTi^ofi.cvos.
7,
Kapiroj/xa,
-ojffis,
-aicris).
See
Aoxiov.
(a).
See Paten.
Aio-Kos, Sio-Kolpiov.
Communion.
'Airoo-TroYYi^eiv.
See Apostle.
'AirtJo-ToXos.
'A'iro(j)aiviv,
'
declare,'
'
8.
Cp. 'AvaSeiKvuvai.
21. 7.
'Apxicpcvs-
See Mepcvs.
Peace.
slav.
ao-Tcpio-Kos
(360.
547.
548-
'dome':
Two
(in
xxi. 6,
8,
xxviii.
24 where
Thus
sacrifice.
25,
Num.
of 'the bread
8,
ii.
in the sense
II, V.
23
II,
Heb.
vii.
nn^D
except Lev.
In N. T., except
Apoc. xi. 10, always of a
God, and this, except in Lk. xxi.
for
gift to
4,
it is
xxii.
= Dnp
word
I,
f|11i^
of God.'
ii.
frequently =
LXX,
and Num. =
in Lev.
Eph.
'Ao-TT]p,
15:
Aupov
appoint'; so
'make'
Al.)
See Sponge.
See Gift.
sq.,
of a
sacrifice,
Mt.
Mk.
v, i,
viii. 4,
ix. 9,
xi.
4%
596
Awpo(t>op(a (508. 16
nJn
8tapo<|)o-
sq.)j
See Offertory.
4\
piv (33.
'
Copt,
extended
arab.
deesis,
See Icon.
EIkwv.
EIXtit6v (316. 10
The
also
of
{aivlwv
altar
508.
4)
now
{fj
timinsion.
To
(iCYa (548. 32
See Veil
III.
for
by the
'Ekti]
388.
\v iiprjvTj Tov Kvpiov ht-qOoj^xiV.
Elpp.os
type
of,
troparion
the
structural
irmos).
(slav.
draws,' or
sets
a series of troparia
e.
'
g.
lauds
or
sc.
the
for
Elo-oSiKOv (368. 29
Entrance
B. V.
M.
of
feasts
by a
enarxis,
the
3rd
vli
Qeov
on
other
days
antiphon,
ferial
6 (V dylois
that
^waov
re-
of
of
-q/jlcls
Oavpaaros ipdWovTas
a 01 akXr)Xovia)
Eio-oSos-
'
(cp.
The
them
to
Nest,
See 486.
*'Evap|is.
533. 19.
See Enarxis.
See Energunien.
'EvpYovp.vos.
See
"Evwo-is.
Manual Acts
'EircTJx^Tai.
(i)
Mixture.
The
rubric of the
-q
4
Melk. actd:
'
otherwise
fvxW)
more
are
Is.
(2)
4.
the hands,
their co-
Chald.
kdniina,
apparently
mark
arm.
'
kdl
on.'
in
b^kdla).
it is
stretch forth
cp.
hymn
wozglashenie
slav.
'
See Entrance.
'EKTeivaxe,
w5t) (369. 7
kicTTj
Tj
ba'dblye
voice.
the
Syr. Jac.
osh
be-
dsain:
day.
frain
'i
Copt,
slav. wchodnoe).
priest
Melk. Vldn:
arab. Vldn,
troparia.
The hymn
7),
a collection of such
'Elpp.oXo'^iov is
362. 30.
'iKiC.
the
The
piKpd,
(^
The
v.
qq.
synapte
or
kKT.
T.
which
i.
xii. 5:
The dea-
Ac.
iv. 10,
said
c.
Judith
^vvawTT]
ektene
Eux^
EiXi|X|xevov,
8,
silk.
(l\.T]fX(vov).
iii.
'ElpijviKd,
Little
with perhaps
In origin, a con-
placed.
is
Jonah
14,
oblation
an
prayer,
tilbdt)
prolonged
or
'
rubricated,
e.
Ki'^a
g.
title
VXV.
'EiriYivcio-Keiv
ledge
of,'
(Syr.),
take
know-
Haer.
Cor.
Iren.
iii.
3 4)
'
496. 29 where
See Invocation.
'EiriKX-rjai?.
See
'EirifJiaviKia.
Vestments
what proceeds,
:
520. 4
'add,' 46. 26 3
See
'EiriTpax-nXiov.
Vestments
Gospel,
(i)
3,
In the arrange-
Exaltation
the
those from S.
of
the
Luke begin on
continue
i.e.
till
The
details
D13
Cor.
TO
The book
now appended
to the EvayyeKiov.
prayer &c.,
5.
13.
2.
To
bless things
To
bless
God
356. 23,
blessing
is
expression
Gen.
2
said.'
c.
4.
To
bless things
cross; so, to
by signing
make
ix. 5).
See Blessing.
2.
yasayid;
zxvsx.
blessing or con-
Thanks-
gifts
them-
conveying
blessing,
15
505.
4.
The bread
The
540. 30:
gift
of the people,
Ap.
Eulogia, both as a
'
gift
See Eulogia.
itself blessed.
'
5.
and as
gift
521.
2.
hmot
170. 37
eth.
acuHet 203.
21).
thankoffering.
See Thanksgiving.
Evxapio-Tia.
translit.
title
afshm).
of a prayer
of the celebrant.
the
EixoXo-yiov.
See Euchologion.
357.
Zcov
the
398. 18.
14:
5.
The
and as
as
gift,
I.
xxxiii. 11, i
Cor.
3.
evXoyias
T^y
TtoT-qpiov
x.
485. 29:
added.
probably as being a
Apostles
rjjxSjv
a.
ing
doxo-
EvXoYia (n3"13
Sunday before
Lord.'
(2)
Lections.
EvaYYeXio-Toipiov.
priest
rendered above
nii^Il
See
by the
is
Vespers.
Eva,yyi\\,ov.
my
as addressed to
it
used
is
EvXoYTiTov
52.
ernya).
Bless, o
'
2.
29
regard
it
See Tersanctus.
'EiriviKios vfJLVos-
to
now
torians
God, and
also yvajphare.
597
'
water
The
(arab.
zdwun).
(slav. teplota)
vessel in
see
(i)
The hot
'Water
2.
(2)
is
Cp.
iiibe
dotnne benedicere.
The Nes-
q3
598
bishops,
distinguished
{KXrjpiKoi),
nus,
H<n>xia
The
(copt.).
inaudible prayer.
rubric of an
See Mvcttikus.
OeoXoYia
Arm.
version
brates thy
163. 6 where
so
that cele-
'
adoration of
God
0V61V (357.
with the spear.
14).
To
generally T\y\ or
patarag, zohk).
466.
4: 507.32
(2) of the oblation whether
unconsecrated or consecrated, 21.6: 47.
:
uses
nviVfiaTiKrj, tpo^fpa.,
(f>piKTT],
dvaifiaKToi):
20
508.
above,
and
'
In the
9.
sacrifice
offering
'
translated
generally,
'
'
texts
oblation
sometimes, represent
'
(first in
LXX, = D^TO,
and
12, 14,
Apoc.
xi. I, xiv,
sanctuary),
2.
The Altar
i.
(i)
cent,
which
30
sq.
includes
the
college,
presbyters,
464.
At the end of
(2)
sacerdotal
member
of the
and as frequently
celebrating apart from the bishop, 13.
By
college
is
called
The Ap.
Const,
mark
13. 22,
33
14. 2, 8
30. 14,
first
the
extension
of the
church
'lepoSiaKoviKov.
see Ixxxii.
Cp.
slav. pres-
tot).
KadoXiKov.
KdXv)jip.a.
See Catholicon.
See Veil III.
KaravvKTiKcis
The Sanctuary
KaTaTrexao-fJia.
See Veil
KaTT]xov(Xvos.
See Catechumen.
q.v.
5.
the transition
syr.
debhho, copt. thysia and sometimes shoushooushi, eth. mashwd'et, a.rm.. fatarag.
wo-iao-Tiipiov
as
nniO
in
ivn'et,
orders,
deacons,
336. 25.
22.
See Censer.
(LXX
27.
wards, a Presbyter as a
in the tersanctus.
0v(iiaTT]piov.
0v<ria
86. 8:
and
519.
'Iepvs-
fourth
A BCD
sacred
the
(l)
presbyters
See Music.
'Hxos.
'IcpariKoi
q. v.
'
penitential.'
I.
'lepaxciov.
See 'lepcvs.
See Sanctuary.
599
that he
where,
signifies to another
ready for the next movement.
is
(whence
KT]pv<ro-iv
from
arm.
this
i.
in
litanies,
478- 36
congregation
12
3.
'proclaim' 412. 18
524. 50
TTpoa(pQ)viTv
Hence
485. 42.
recitation
Ittiirjiydt Ixxxviii. 5,
Krjpvyi^a
p. 151).
r/?ar^3
To
2.
of any
syr. b^ru-
{= praedicatio), another
title
Ixi.
for
i.
arm.
Manual Acts 2.
To hold communion
xlvii. 14.
(2) To com-
municate,
to
participate
proper
in
ter:
hymn sung
during the
wound
kinddk,
title
I.
see
so
Ac|is
77
487.
class,
2.
I.
rubric
2.
See
lection.
marking the
kondak), the
'
'
For
Neale Introd.
AtJ-yx^j
"H
OLyCa
(In-LXX
6:
Koyx^vnv 548.
the
ter-
1)
particles
in the prothesis.
Of our
viii.
slav.
the
same: so
See Antiphon.
UpaTiKrj X. 540. 9
levitical ministra-
14.
(i^
ceola 544. 31
1.
almukaddasah
alharbah
swyatoe kopie:
AeiTovpyia, XciTOvpyeiv.
once fnp^ used of the
probably
which
2.
arab.
= TH^^
(2)
(copt.).
Lections.
p. 843.
KfiTovpytiv gen.
a
6
God
xiii.
(Arab.
xc. 32.
name
of our
16 of
liturgical roll, so
xv.
com-
= Heb.
ii.
ally, 316. 15
the
it
Rom.
elsewhere
viii. 2
holy
the
(slav, pritshasten)
KovTaKiov.
ciii.
Heb.
sacrament.
Koiva)viK<iv
21,
cii.
Is.
39,
levitical
(i)
with a person,
Ps.
7 times
x.
30 of the
vii.
7] of the angels.
:
Neh.
See
Koivwveiv.
Ecclus.
6,
Lord
= sermon.
KXao-is.
(LXX = ri"!^p,
'minister':
ministry:
lit. v.
preach, 507. 21
opdpos.
AeiTovpyos
{Cone.
slav. slotijebnik)
liturgies,
and the
of the deacon
whence prob.
dtkl
Kripv^
Similarly praedicare
Esp.
317. 15:
and
2.
divine
2.
39.
zutha 262. 3
271. 15
copt. prosfonesis, of a deacon's proclamation or
478.
Of
r.
519.
See Liturgy.
320. 12.
of sacrifice).
27
i.
from the
is
Trpo<X(pujvr](ris
cp. Ja.
17 the figure
ii.
ministry
(5
424. 19: 428.2:
In the same technical sense
443, 34.
524. 52,
27
7.
Phil.
service generally:
Else-
xiii. 2.
and
Used
c^raz,
syr.
charozem).
Rom.
AvxviKov, TO
the
Lucernarium or
6oo
to the
whole
tancpivos.
lamps
name
is
Now
first
McTtto-Toixeiovv
345.
applied
:
it is
mentary nature
'
change the
of a thing, of the
ele-
effect
used
mindwun,
Mrjvaiov, -a (arab.
part of the
TtpooifiiaKus ipaKfios
'
mineya),
immovable
ixai
one
for
slav.
tember, Ixxxii.
MaKapio-fJioi (arab. macdrizmi'. slav.
hlajeni)
and intercalated
on Sundays as the third
proper troparia,
Mvo-TiKws
copt.
'
commemoration oftheB.V.M.
Intercession
on
in the
dostoyno)
(slav.
'En-i
aoi
S.
x'^'-P^'-i
to
Bas. has
dismember the
(LXX
fieKiCiv
victim, Lev.
i.
'Oktwtjxos
See
See Peni-
reverence or obeisance
(arab. inatdntyah
slav.
metanie
a.
syr.
ti('Yd\r]
fiT.,
a thing,
'
'
'
of a thing,
'
make
'
'
in a different form,'
office,
Of
severally sung.
the liturgy,
it
con-
With
becomes the
UlapaKXrjTiK-q.
cp. 238.
the confession
396. 9 d)
394. 17
of faith in the reality of the sacrament
:
communion.
'OiricrGdp.pwvos ivxt]
the concluding
i.
e.
assumed to be
church.
See
in
ambo,
Ambo.
or figuratively to be
MTappv0p,(5iv
John Da-
recited before
slav. octoich):
29
Penance.
2.
Communion.
(i)
35
effect
p.eTdXT]\|/is.
(Ixxxii.
6,
See Nave.
2.
(2)
a low
said in
Najxa (357. 21
548.22): wine. Cp.
Clem. Al. Paed. ii. 2 32.
I.
A church, 506. 10 &c.
Nads.
tents.
slav. taynd)
inaudible voice.
fixed
Merdvoio
of prayers
rubric
arm.
balachosds,
khorhhrdahar,
4^- ^7'
MeXiSeiv, neXio-jios
nri3
eth.
the 9th ode of the day, 388. 7 (slav. preceded by a proper troparion zadostoynik):
otherwise the "A^iov kariv ws aXrjews
form,
(syr.
esychia,
i tsatsoick,
the
the
See Mystery.
Mvo-Tt]piov.
gloria
sung, with
See Sponge.
Mov<ra.
'
'
stand up
'
erect in attention.'
The daybreak
service, lauds.
riairas.
ii.
Num.
altar,
xxiii. 3
some
X. 5 in
courtiers
lectively).
so napdaraais 3 R.
Chr.
or
2
ix.
ol
32,
Chr.
dproi
xxiii.
11,
xiii.
t^s vpoOiOiws
&c. and
29
is
Num.
Tpdnf^a
xxxix. 36).
iv. 7,
jy
Ex.
verss., of the
attendance of
2.
courtiers col-
The
I.
station or attendance
ix.
Mac. xv. 32 of
47
aprwv
irpodtais
4,
Heb.
60
18
movement
45. 26
3.
forth.
npoKcifXEvov rov
'Attoo-toXov,
To
the
509. 4.
2.
in the liturgy,
the enarxis.
verse.
Shiiraya.
communion
of the people.
such a table
is
below the
(Howard
altar
ripoXoYOs.
npooip.iov
while
steps
Christians
S.
of
use
in
See Sacristy.
ricvTTiKoaTdpiov
offices
{^\di.Y
.
ginning of the
riepiKOTni
Ex.
ix.
29,
33
Esd,
ix.
5),
kcrwepLVos.
npoo-dvciv
the sacrifice
pentakostariy.
the
ricTao-aTC
(cp.
See Alleluia.
345. 10): the npooifiiaKos
occasionally ^''^\}
riao-Tocjxipia.
Cp. Mesedi,
offices.
Thonias,
P- 145)-
Ixxxii.)
the
in
among
Thomas, placed
the Christians of S.
lections
Apparently
use
in
still
38 &c.
offer.
32. 4:
cp.
Pet.
iii.
Of our Lord
I )
To
i8\
oblations,
41. 34:
deacons at the
508. 9:
485. 44.
Cp. 'EKTcivaTc.
See Faithful.
riio-rds.
Offertory, Prothesis.
the
ripoo-KOfii^civ (not in
to bring, offer,
t6
541, 40
npoTj-Yia(r|Jieva.
npoOccns,
{iTpoTi6(i/ai
See Lections.
irpoKei|xeva
bread
is
xl. 4, 2
(3)
Chr.
Dpoo-KOfii^civ,
(i)
LXX
orN.T.):
Of the
phora, 485. 31
See Presanctified.
irpoTidcvai,
316. 21
people, 332.
(2) of the minister at the prothesis,
Apostle
ripa^is (Copt).
See
npoo-KOfiiST].
volume con-
(3) of the
ripalairocrToXos
bring,
offering himself,
^^1\>r^,
of bringing
tJ'*?!!.
cp. 23. 15
58. 23
to
&c.
make
a rever-
Cp.
McTavoia.
npoa-4>peiv
(in
LXX
gen.
^5'*?n
602
offerings
rarely =
the ministers
23, 24,
for
offer,'
'
4, Jo. xvi.
viii.
and "T'^pH of
'^P.V.'!!
eth. ab'a
Mt.
ii, v.
ii.
Ac.
2,
kaddam
N.T.
see 'Ava<j)epiv. In
word
the usual
as bringing
of the people
3'*'^pn
or
xxi. 26,
arab. karrab,
arm.
matouihsanem).
13. 32.
X. 5 sqq.
Esd.
Ac.
Eph.
XV. 16,
xxi.
v.
lo
mashivaet,
kurbdn,
arab.
Oblation:
474. 16
arm.
480. 38
519. 11
375. 24 a, 376. 22 a,
Ztixo5> a verse
479. 3
25.
(3)
the consecrated
presphord 233.
31-
sung
Ixix. 32
(2)
of the
l/'^nlscomin
cp.
Vestments
I.
the
IvXXeiTovpYiKov (Ixxxii. 31)
reader's manual containing the fixed and
ferial hymns and responses of the offices
and the liturgy. Cp. Liber ministerii.
:
Zvva|i9
(cp.
avvdyeaOai Ac.
liturgy,
iv.
3r,
the formal
484.
25:
524.
14:
Cp. Liturgy.
537. 28.
19:
519. 39:
476.
467. 45:
(arab. slndbti)
sc. vxr]
arm.
Un.
copt. proschomen).
The
See 'EktcviJ.
Ivv^6t]s tottos
sc.
tov diuKovov
the
normal place of the deacon while ministering to the congregation, viz. on the
soleas or platform outside the ikonostasis,
prothesis or before
ripcJcrxwH-cv {a.rah.brHskhi{matt
proschumen
See
Iroixapiov.
paten,
priest, 24.
159. 30.
Antiphon
(2)
'linked together.'
eth.
372.
intention,
not clear.
is
(l) see
30.
so of
129. 20
its
530. 41
oblation,
371. 2
bdn,
- nm?p
52 and in Ecclus.:
V.
Rom.
patarag).
xi. 26,
given above.
Heb.
deacon
maining
particles
at
liturgy.
and the
cross
elevation.
^eaOai
ripcoTotruYKeXXos
and chaplain of a patriarch, his confessor and, at least formerly, usually his
tw
God by
I((>paYi$
(2)
14
xlvii.
(3) see
See ElXriTov.
ZKevo4>vXaKLov.
See Sacristy.
ya
Bread.
See Fan.
TeXciovv
JivSwv.
oneself to
7. 14.
successor.
'PiiriSiov.
commend
Qeai, to
signing oneself,
T(\. ToLs
(LXX
in
Ex. Lev.
xf'>as=T ^^f?
'to
Num.
fill
the
':;
vii.
25-27
viii,
simply
hence TT\eia)fitvos
= consecrated, Lev.
Heb.
xxi. 10,
603
secundum
17, 19 is equivalent to
tisiDii,
vii.
27.
'YiraKoi]
(369.
mean
ipakoy)
slav.
variety of hymn-verse.
its
Hence TeXfiaxxis
So syr. sJiamll
consecration
'
533. 35.
ganwiar consummate
'
292. 9:
'fulfil'
'
97. 14,
'
perfect
i,
'Yiroxl/dXXeiv 29.
30.
To
'YTTTjpcaia,
TpiwSiov
36
(Ixxxii.
arab. trtyildt,
The book
slav. triod).
'Y\|/ovv,
e.
i.
So
in-
stead of 9.
Tpoirdpiov (dimin. of
t/^ottos
prob. in
The
See Competent.
<^(>>Tiop,evos.
general
name
See
XcifAa^dficvos.
Xpov^iK6vy
-a.
Energumen.
Cherubic
See
Hymn.
XVvripiov (356. 5)
the piscina
iv. 2-6.
ni^if''2
the longer
mining
(slav.
tipikon
arab. citdb
rules deter-
and liturgy
the
for the
(Ixxxii.
14).
western ordinale
while Kara
corresponds
It
('
to
the
ttjv tcl^lv
'
in
whence
book of the
Manual
See
"Yij/wo-is.
1.
of the proper
TviriKov
Sub-
See
'YirTjpeTirjs.
See Table.
TpdireSa.
Publican,
deacon.
Acts
292. 8.
for the
'YiraKo-uciv 531.
4'dXTT)s.
See Singer.
'Ap,o((><ipiov.
'fipoX^Yiov
See Vestments
(slav.
tshasoslow)
END OF VOLUME
6.
:
the
Ixxxii. 40.
21/9/99
SEI.ECT LIST
OF
Stanbarb XTbeolooicalMovks
PRINTED AT
The Clarendon
Press, Oxford.
ENGLISH THEOLOGY
LITURGIOLOGY
page
..
1.
HEBREW,
etc.
Book
Text
of
G.
Spurrell,
J.
the
Crown Svo.
Notes
Mtes on
of
M.A.
Second Editmi.
12s. Gd.
on
the
Svo.
Treatise
By
S. R.
the use of
By S.
Third Edition.
R. Driver,
Crown
Svo.
7s. 6d.
with other
Rabbinical Texts, English Translations, and the Itala. Edited by Ad.
Neubauer, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s.
Commentary on
with an
Appendix containing the Biblical
Aramaic, based on the Thesaurus
and Lexicon of Gesenius, by Francis
Brown, D.D., S. R. Driver, D.D.,
and C. A. Briggs, D.D.
Parts
The
Booh
of
2s.6d.
ToUt.
4to.
2s. 6d.
of
By William
5s.
OS. 6d.
The
Booh
of Hehreiv
2l.
from
Small
simile.
I VII.
Hebrew Accentuation
the
3s. 6d.
Translated
and English
each.
Hehreiu
ETC.
Eehren-
14s.
on
D.D.
By
Genesis.
Driver, D.D.
the
7s.
6d.
ETHIOPIC.
The
Booh
Enoch.
of
M.A.
Svo.
16s.
,,
HOLY SCRIPTURES.
GREEK.
the Septuagini
Concordance
and
to
Greek Ver-
the other
Apocryphal Books.
GREEK.
(2)
(3)
each.
6d.
Hexaplorum
Origenis
Veterum Interpre'
site,
NewTestament. Novum
Antiquissimorum Codicum Textus in ordine
parallelo dispositi. Accedit collatio
Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit E. H. HanTcstamentum Graece.
sell,
Tomi
S.T.B.
III.
8vo.
24s.
Novum Testamentum
Graece.
turae
Edidit
etc.
Lloyd, S.T.P.R.
On
5s.
New
The Parallel
4s. 6d.
Testa-
quae supersunt ;
turn
los. 6d.
Second Edition.
(i) 8vo.
i8ino.
writing-paper,
margin,
7s.
Carolus
3s.
with
wide
8vo.
sion.
I2S. 6d.
cism applied
Hammond, M.A.
C. E.
Crown
A
mer.
An
M.A.
Second Edition.
8vo, 2s.
cloth,
LATIN.
36-.
Appendices ad
Novum
jam inde
temporibus
Oxoniensium
curante Gulmo.
Sanday, A.M., S.T.P., LL.D. I. Col;
latio textusWestcottio-Hortiani(jure
3s.
Extra
fcap.
2s.
6d.
OS. 6c7.
Biblical
Wordsworth, D.D.
covers,
Small
4to, stiff
6s.
Old-Latin
Biblical
Texts
and H.
stiff
J.
White, M.A.
Small
4to,
covers, 21s.
Old-Latin
Exemplar Millianum.
On writing paper,
with wide margin, 7s. 6d.
juxta
i8mo.
8vo.
cum Paraphrasi
Edidit B. Thorpe,
Old-Latin
6d.
Novum Testamentum
Graece
F.A.S.
Millii
manibus tritum
Psalmorum
Libri
Anglo-Saxonica.
Testamentum Stephanicum,
Extra fcap.
6(7.
6d.
Fifth Edition.
4s. 6d.
8vo.
Biblical
covers,
1 2s.
6d.
HOLY
LATIN.
SCRIPTURES.
Old-Latin Bihlical
J.
cundum Editionem
Also separately
Fasc.
morum
8vo.
OS. 6d.
ENGLISH.
Books
The
of
According
Song of Solomon.
Version
Wycliffite
With
Purvey.
Glossary by
and
to the
Hereford
and
Introduction
and
of
W. W.
Skeat, Litt. D.
3s. 6rf.
Ac-
to the
The
Oxford
same
Version.
Holy
6s.
Bihle,
boards, lod.
New
6d.
Study of
2,d.
Long Primer
8vo, gd.
London
the Bible,
3s. to 50s.
Helps
Bible,
Pearl i6mo,
Nonpareil
stiff
covers,
cloth
8vo,
is. net.
boards,
6d.
2s.
5s.
Demy
sary.
Svo.
is.
il.
Studia Biblica
Essays
Patristic
in
Criticism,
subjects.
By Members
siastica.
versity of Oxford.
Vol.
pareil 32mo,
the
10s. 6d.
Revised Version*.
Revised
to
Ilelijs
Libri Psal-
Doe.
for
trated Edition.
III, i2s.6d.
Fasc. V, I OS. 6d.
I, I2S. 6d.
OLD-FBENCH.
ENGLISH.
et
Eccleand
Biblical
and kindred
of the Uni-
Svo.
Vol.
IL
i2s.6d.
mentary.
4to.
By W.
I2S. 6d.
Coiner, E.G.
J.
Deane, M.A.
2.
St.
Athanasius
:
Orations
With an account
Cyrilli
R.
14s.
los. 6d.
Ephraemi
Augustine
St.
St.
Basil:
The Booh of
St.
F.
8vo.
of the
nople, Ephesus,
Notes by
Bibliotheca
et
J. J.
8vo.
il. is.
Revised
Praeparationis Libri
XV.
Ad
Codd.
Evangelicae Demonstra-
Four
First
tionis Libri
W.
Chalcedon.
With
Bright, D.D.
Seco7id
and
Crown
8vo.
Novum Testamentum.
Marcellmn
Cramer, S.T.P.
Tomi
Edidit J. A.
VIII. 8vo.
Libri.
ford, S.T.P.
15s.
Hierocleni
et
Recensuit T. Gais-
Svo.
7s.
4.S.
Svo.
II.
contra
6d.
7s.
X. Recensuit T. Gaisford,
Tomi
S.T.P.
toru,
Svo.
Museo Britannico
2I.
Epi-
6d.
7s.
Canons
in
Selecta.
and Introduction
H. Johnston, M.A. Crown
Edition.
Syri, Rabulcte
by C.
cording
8vo.
Gommentarii inLucae
Crown
ETC.
IV.
Svo.
8s. 6d.
ex recensione H. Valesii.
3?.
Alexan-
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi
drini in
Crown
D.D.
XII Prophetas.
Tomi II.
Pusey, A.M.
Edidit P. E.
8vo.
in D. Joannis
2s.
2I.
Evan-
Irenaeus
St.
Svo.
4s.
Svo.
5s. 6d.
gelium.
A.M.
post
Tomi
Patrum Apostolicorum,
>S'.
de-
Aubertum
Svo.
III.
S.T.P.R.
5.S.
Oxford
Clarendon Press.
Tomi
II.
Svo.
il. is.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.
About
Philo.
Contem-
the
plative Life
Svo.
or, the
14s.
Kecensuit M.
S.T.R Tomi V.
Svo.
il.
terRouth,
J.
Recensuit M.
Opuscula.
Tomill.
Svo.
Routh,
J.
los.
Svo.
15s.
Edited,
6s.
Haereticorum
Vs. 6d.
lam. Edited,
Notes,
tory,
Crown
III.
de Praescriptione
Bright, D.D.
Tomi
Ecclesi-
asficn.
5s.
Scriptorum Ecdesiasticorum
S.T.P.
Sozomeni Historia
by
Crown
T.
Svo.
adMartyras
ad Scapu-
Recensuit T. Caisford,
S.T.P.
7s. 6d.
Svo.
3,
Adamnani Vita
S. Columhae.
Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
and Glossary, by J. T. Fowler, M. A.,
D.C.L.
Crown Svo, half-bound,
Bingham's Antiquities of
Bright.
witli
vols.
by C.
Crown
3?.
and
other Works.
the
10
3s.
Chapters
of Early
By W. Bright,
TJiird Edition.
Svo.
12s.
Svo.
I?.
los.
2 IS. net.
Revised
and Enlarged.
Thousand
buckram,
Illustrations.
With One
Sm.
4to,
Svo.
Svo.
vols.
D.D.
Plummer, M.A.
Christian Church,
By Charles Bigg,
D.D.
Cardwell's Documentary
vols.
Svo.
iSs.
Manual
Church
The Armenian Text,
of the Paulician
of Armenia.
by
F. C. Conybeare,
15s. net.
los. 6d.
An-
Amen
Coiner, E.G.
M.A. Svo.
ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
and
Councils
Ecclesiastical
Med. 8vo,
I.
lo.s.
6d.
Memorials of
St.
Britain.
Church History of
M.A.
Edited by
8vo.
6 vols.
Brewer,
S.
J.
il.
19s.
1558B.D., F.S.A.
By Henry Gee,
1564.
Co-editor of
tive of
Documents
'
Illustra-
Lists.
Now
[In Syriac]
first
edited by
4to.
il.
12s.
same, translated by
4.
Bradley.
Svo.
Svo.
on
tlte
Duffus
is.
iZ.
Pietatis
disciplinaque
Editio
Latine explicata.
5s. 6d.
Ommanney.
on
sertation
Critical DisAthanasicm
the
Creed.
By G. D. W. Ommanney, M.A.
1
6s.
by N. Pocock, M.A.
1
2 vols.
Svo.
6s.
reigns of
and Elizabeth.
well, D.D.
Svo.
6s. 6d.
Shirley.
By W. W.
Second Edition.
Fcap.
3s. 6c?.
Registrum Sacrum
Stubbs.
Second Edition.
los. 6d.
Bull's
Life.
8 vols.
Svo.
2I.
9s.
7s. 6d.
Lectures on Ecclesiastes.
Second Edition. Crown
By the same.
Svo.
Svo.
ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
Lectures
Crown
1853 by T.
institidio
Small
10s.
By George Granville
Book of Job.
Bradley, D.D., Dean of Westminster.
iwima
il.
to
vols.
Svo,
Gee.
from 1 715
Hardy. 3
Ecclesiae
and continued
PuUer^s
Fasti
Anglicanae. Corrected
Christianae
Stiff
Patrick.
Le Neve's
Burnet's
Exposition
XXXIX Articles.
5s. ^d.
Oxford
Clarendon
Pre8.s.
Svo.
of the
7s.
ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
Divided into
Butler's Works.
and some
occasional Notes
also Prefatory
Matter. Edited by the Eight Hon.
;
W.
E. Gladstone.
8vo.
14.S.
Medium
vols.
each.
Collected
and arranged by H. Jenkyns, M.A.,
Fellow of Oriel College.
\l.
medium
F. Paget,
8vo.
vols.
by J. Keble, M. A.
Theologieum
Anti-Romanum.
I.
12 vols.
8s.
W.
8vo.
Jelf,
2>i-
Wake,
Patrick,
Clagett,
and
Greswell's
ligion
Fifth Edition.
8vo,
vols.
Creeds of the
Hooker.
the
3s.
its
Edited by R.
vols. 8vo.
Sources
Crown
vols.
il.
los.
Svo.
Patrick's
9 vols.
Theological
15s.
Svo.
ll.
Works.
IS.
OS. 6d.
17107'
Theological Works.
il.ios.
Syon-
Western Church.
Edited by
8vo.
9s. 6d,
8vo. 3L
D.D. 8vo.
Homilies appointed
in Charclies.
lis,
Edited by P.
C. Heurtley,
D.D.
8vo.
Harmonia
Heurtley.
:
i is.
6s.
Harmonia Evan-
Wynter, D.D. 10
By
Stillingfleet,
others.
Hall's Works.
boUca
D.D. 8
Martineau.
tion.
(jelica.
8vo.
Vol. II.
Vol.
2 vols.
sive
3 vols,
OS.
Enchiridion
Vol.
D.D.
i6s.
il.
Cranmer's Works.
8vo.
and
Paul's,
6s. 6d.
to he
Stillingfleet's
2
vols.
7s. 6d.
9,s-.
Rational Account of
read
J. Griffiths,
Svo.
Origines Sacrae.
the
An Introduction
to
F.Paget, D.D.
Medium 8vo.
By
^s.6d.
Svo.
vols.
Taylor.
I OS.
The
Oxyrhynchus
By
Svo,
tism.
2 vols.
Svo.
II.
Corner, E.C
IS.
LITURGIOLOGV.
Waterland's Works, with Life,
by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition,
with copious Indexes. 6
2l.
vols.
8vo.
with a Prefoce by
Bishop of London. Crown
Shirley, D.D.
Svo.
3s. 6d.
5.
8vo.
5 s.
IS.
Praijer,
set forth
by authority
Edition.
7s.
History of Conferences
on the Book of
to 1690.
1 55 1
7s. 6d.
Liber
clesiae.
8s.
Liturgies,
Eastern
and
ll. IS.
of
Common
Prayer Being
Church Worship.
Companion to
the Very Rev. W.
Supplement now
With
the
first edited.
Gotthard Lechler.
Svo.
By
7s.
LITURGIOLOGY
By
ll.
Trialogus.
mon
6s. 6d.
W. W.
Catalogue of the
Wyclif.
By
Works of John
Original
IIS.
of the Eucharist,
Wyclif.
R. Stephens,
B.D.,
Svo.
Dean
2s.
of Winchester.
Crown
Maskell.
Ancient Liturgy of
the
preface
M.A.
Monumenta Ritualia
The occasional
of the Church of England
according to the old use of Salisbury,
the Prymer in English, and other
prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes.
Second Edition.
Ecclesiae Anglicanae.
Offices
3 vols.
Warren.
Ritual of
Svo.
2l.
I OS.
Warren, B.D.
Svo.
14s.
Oxfotb
E.C.
. / w'
'^'
jL
BV
186
158,